Full text of "transactions of the illinois state historical society for the year 1909"

See other formats

$;
PERRE Š Sayan
SARIA TATA: “ seis;
tieta ate

ett ey

Tas
Raters i nes
eer ae

eaters
Danita!

Pehle
st EEAS

n
N

MOZ 40001 40127

F 37796

1
i TITL. State Historical

Society

Transactions for the Ill. State

Historical Society for 1909
DATE DUE

Waubonsee Community College

ANA By

Publication Number Fourteen

OF THE

ILLINOIS STATE HISTORICAL LIBRARY

TRANSACTIONS

OF THE

Illinois State Historical Society

FOR THE YEAR 1909

Tenth Annual Meeting of the Society, Springfield, I1.,
May 13, 14, 1909

ry ty fey
| | 37796
Published by Authority of the
Board of Trustees of the

ILLINOIS STATE HISTORICAL LIBRARY.
0 e

SPRINGFIELD, ILL.
STATE JOURNAL CO., STATE PRINTERS
1910

EDITORIAL NOTE.

Following the practice of the Publication Committee in previous years,
this volume includes, besides the official proceedings and the papers read
at the last annual meeting, some essays and other matter contributed
during the year. It is hoped that these “contributions to State History”
may, in larger measure as the years go on, deserve their title, and form
an increasingly valuable part of the ‘society’s transactions. The contri-
butions are intended to include the following kinds of material:

1. Hitherto unpublished letters and other documentary material.
This part of the volume should supplement the more formal and exten-
sive publication of official records in the Illinois historical collections,
which are published by the trustees of the State Historical Library.

2. Papers of a reminiscent character. These should be selected with
great care; for memories and reminiscences are at their best an uncertain
basis for historical knowledge.

3. Historical essays or brief monographs, based upon the sources
and containing pu contributions to knowledge. Such papers should
be accompanied by foot notes indicating with precision the authorities
upon which the papers are based. The use of new and original material
and the care with which the authorities are cited, will be one of the main
factors in determining the selection of papers for publication.

4. Bibliographies.

5. Occasional reprints of books, pamphlets, or parts of books now out
of print and not easily accessible.

Tt is the desire of the committee that this annual publication of the
society shall supplement, rather than parallel or rival, the distinctly
official publications of the State Historical Library. In historical
research, as in so many other fields, the best results are likely to be
achieved through the coöperation of private initiative with public author-
ity. It was to promote such codperation and mutual undertaking that
this society was organized. Teachers of history, whether in schools or
colleges, are especially urged to do their part in bringing to this publica-
- tion the best results of local research and historical scholarship.

Tn conclusion it should be said that the views expressed in the various
papers are those of their respective authors and not necessarily those
of the committee. Nevertheless, the committee will be glad to receive
such corrections of fact or such general criticism as may appear to be

deserved.

*
'
`
ai
i
1
4
*
F
.
v
-
r"
hi >
Í
P
L
I
` i
.
~
,
a =f
bd w=
7 -
ZE a
= A

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

PAGE.
CHUNHRAL LNFORMA TION, ADDITORTAT NORI enon Soo) a a sie s die. wve testes seidvep dies i eies 3
1i—Officers of the Illinois State Historical Society, 1909...............cececs 7
PART I.—RECORD OF OFFICIAL PROCEEDINGS.
1—Minutes of the SOCK... ee ee ce ee errore raana nes OA REN 11
P——EODOLGIOLRSECLOUAT Ya ANU YT FOASUT ECT soc neoa ere (ee eve 8 ie. vin es ie ave ter Ea meters aly
3—Minutes of the Board of Directors.............000 Stee Cottons N CE NA E N teks 21
deol SYST STORRS (VBE EUS cancel ITC EN Salo sie ei E S iy a aa a Aa a a e a Ta 26
PART II.—PAPERS READ AT THE ANNUAL MEETING, 1909.
1—Oliver A. Harker, Efforts to Divorce Judicial Elections from Politics in
ERIDEOION. Si coe Sth O OMAR OEE EROS TERT NIE EEE RAACIO CCI Te ERROR TER EPI 37
—Mrs. Bleanor Atkinson, The Winter of the Deep Snow.........+..++ee08- 47
S—-ciinton L. Conkling, How Mr. Lincoln Received the News of His First
ODEON meets hers e ovate E ciae s a A E E Aea aaa Man eee 63
MrS arriet Taylor, Genealogy and the Westi «oi sas sie sciesc ctawsisioeiess 67
bd. MeCan: Davis, The Senator from IUMO eres sensara ani Srdan ehi s sass 86
6— William A. Meese, Rock River in the Revolution...........e.cecceccceces 97
(Clarence M. Búrton, Augustin Mottin dé LG Balms. ses ceseas ss soas cares 104
s—Walter B. Douglas; The. Sieurs de Saint ANGE: cccvvercevccscevetscscees 135
9—Cora Agnes Benneson, The Quartermaster’s Department in Illinois, 1861-
BES Me Te A O E age te vote RVs) naa (ols stelle Ae hey a erie ious eta Ae a alle 2.3 stare cereals 147
10—James A. James, Detroit the Key to the West during the American Revo-
VIROL OSS Mico e Ge oI os EOE aie taaiotaia sietclsusttfaveuefoielclsjlvle-c ciestitivis: TE Biers 154
PART III._CONTRIBUTIONS TO STATE HISTORY.
OL ae MTU AE AM CA BOON TCR io oid acai aeta o a fora bect re Ea EE aie" S AE EAE DIE VEN NaS 167
2—Edward L. Merritt, Recollections of the Part Springfield had in the Obse-
dues of Abvrahom LANCOM- (Bay @ PArticipant,) © cien aa oie aos + aeaa e 179
Ole tes Camp hel “Lhe Hayes-rilden: CONTEST asin saes reoi E Eaman Eas 184
4—Zimri Enos, Description of Springfield... -ems aene ne niies ains E cae 190
5—B. A. Beinlich, The “Latin” Colonists of-IUMOoB.. sse. sess ieeseo oase ss as 209
PART IV.—DOCUMENTS.
1—G. J. Koons, Extracts from the Records of the Jackson Coney. Commis-
SIOMECT Suan O OURO E E E A che eniin teal EE a e a EELE + Glad lace vie ove 217
2—The Diary of Edward Crippin, 27th Illinois Volunteers, 1861- 1863—FEdited
with notes and introduction by Robert J. Kerner... ...ccersccceces 5 220

PART V.—IN MEMORIAM.

1—George Nelson Black, by Jessie Palmer Weber...... SCR RO TC ee 285
List of Publications of the Illinois State Historical Library and Society..... 291

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2022 with funding from
Kahle/Austin Foundation

https ‘//archive.org/details/transactionsofil0000unse

Officers and Committees of the Illinois State Historical
Society, May 1909 to May 1910.

OFFICERS OF THE SOCIETY:

President.

COAR AD AQRENDORER iaee C4 wus oem cet vices 4 oot aie es Springfield
First Vice President.

Per eC ARC Helene Gicy Ss os Wk alas d fhe sc Swe bw eee ae Galesburg
Second Vice President.

Pee MME L TEM US PATRIN S a tics cored asus 1S Gila Hn o'er a Freeport
Third Vice President.

EON EOR MANE o> Merah he eS ofa s yak ees bp one ones Springfield

Board of Directors.
A . . . . .
EDMUND JANES JAMeEs, President of the University of Illinois... Urbana

RE O EEA NEBER DEN AT a a a 8 ere e e a eA e A a Lebanon
RSS 1 SG 20 C0 VATES e E E i A E s Ra Springfield
ale Ble Crd AT OR eA R A T e's Bae gare Bloomington
PAED ORBENE University of MIMOS. oo e roie ea e cess Urbana
MESRINE ALM He WEBER: oeo eeano ode = aeae eeh eR Springfield
ONAA TETAMI ONG 2 las a e e a od a e a n a Ae Quincy
MONE OAO OUNNINGH AM ee e e a a Gaal aa n eta, r enoa Urbana
EA EN RIS E a a a ea aa E ea ORALE D aere a ise veins Jacksonville
GrorcE W. SMITH, Southern Illinois Normal University... .Carbondale
EN OR BON EEE E a a n A a e ea aa ea a en Alton
ONAA MAEN MEST <3 a a a E a A aa a AN Moline
EONI S ETA aR CAI DM athe a a E EE vn ae Ea Chicago
Whine G AWE, OREO na a A e ec T E E ont Polo
Re TI EES CET AUNE Ninn ease aa e ea i a aia E E a as Prairie du Rocher

Secretary and Treasurer.
Ese haste i AL MER W BEER. 6 oc ie. 02 ose wares wees oe vai Springfield

Honorary Vice Presidents.
The Presidents of Local Historical Societies.

PART I.

Record of Official Proceedings
1909.

TENTH ANNUAL MEETING OF THE ILLINOIS
STATE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

SUPREME Court Room, STATE CAPITOL,
SPRINGFIELD, ILL., May 13, 1909.
Business MEETING, THURSDAY, May 13, 1909, 10:00 A. M.

The tenth annual meeting of the Illinois State Historical Society was
held in the Supreme Court Room of the State Capitol, May 13-14, 1909.

The session opened on Thursday morning at 10:00 o’clock with the
business meeting.

President Alfred Orendorff presided.

President Orendorff spoke of the progress and growth of the society,
the importance of preserving the history of the State, the interest the
State Historical Society and the local societies are promoting, and the
influence of the Lincoln-Douglas Debate celebrations on the public in
arousing their interest and enthusiasm.

The report of the secretary was read and a motion made to adopt and
place it on file. Motion carried.

Mr. Russel moved that the recommendations made by the secretary in
her report be referred to a committee of two.

Motion was seconded and voted upon. Carried.

President Orendorff appointed on this committee Mr. Andrew Russel
and Mr. William A. Meese.

The report of the treasurer was next read and the motion to adopt and
place it on file was made. Carried.

The report of the Committee on Lincoln-Douglas Debates was called
for, and Col. Clark E. Carr responded. He said he had made no written
report and did not know he was expected to do so, but he told how he
visited the different towns where the celebrations were to be held and
sought to awaken the interest of the people of those localities. He told
of the plan of organization of committees in each town and the great
success everywhere.

The president announced that the ses of these celebrations of the
Lincoln-Douglas Debates would be published in book form.

The president next called for the reports of any local societies that
might have a representative present.

Captain Burnham of Bloomington responded. ‘He said that on account
of the business before the society it would be better not to attempt
a lengthy report. He also said that last year it was recommended by

the committee of their local society that they come in closer touch with
the State Society by the reports of the secretary. He spoke of what the
Journal of the Society has done as a means of bringing the local societies
in closer contact with the State Society. He would submit a brief report.

President Orendorff said the request of Captain Burnham would be
complied with. Moved and carried that the report of Captain Burnham
be adopted. ‘pele j

The report of the Committee on Periodical Publication was next
called for.

Mr. Russel responded, saying that the periodical that has been pub-
lished is largely the work of Mrs. Weber and she should be entitled to
almost all the credit.

Motion made that the report of Mr. Russel be adopted and placed on
file. Motion carried.

The report of the Committee on Genealogical Affairs was next in
order. It was read by Miss Georgia L. Osborne, the chairman. The
report was adopted and placed on file.

The name of Prof. E. B. Greene was called to give a report on publi-
cations, but, as he was not present, Mrs. Weber said that the book was
in the hands of the printer and would be a very valuable book. She said
the legislative year always delayed such publications as so much time
was taken up with legislative printing.

In the absence of Mrs. Matthew T. Scott, General Orendorff made a
few remarks about the marking of historic spots in Illinois. He said
the subject was receiving considerable attention over the State and the
General Assembly had the subject under consideration and would prob-
ably make some appropriations for that purpose.

Mr. E. C. Page of DeKalb county made some remarks on the subject,
_ telling how some people one would not think would be interested in such

matters would be the very ones to go ahead and place markers at their
own expense and trouble.

The president next called for reports on the subject of coöperation
with libraries throughout the State.

Mr. E. S. Willcox of Peoria told of the progress they were making in
their library at Peoria, and how many people came there to work on the
books on genealogy and how they found material they could not find in
Boston or Chicago. He said their library was secund in the State, the
Newberry library being the first.

The president remarked that the value of the codperation with libraries
throughout the State was that it gives a correspondent in each library
that can be written to and consulted, and they are always ready to assist
in anything that they can.

Colonel Carr said if there was any one present from a locality where
a Lincoln-Douglas celebration had been held, that the society would like
to hear from that person.

Hon. William H. Collins from Quincy responded, and told how Colonel
Carr came to their town and aroused the interest of the people, how
enthusiastic they became, how they spent four or five hundred dollars in

preparing for the event, the successful program, ete. He then gave an
account of what the historical society at Quincy was doing. They had
bought the mansion of Governor Wood and spent about $1,100 in fitting
it up and collecting material and also putting up marble plates, on
which are engraved names of old settlers of Adams county and Quincy.
He further told what an interest the society at Quincy had taken in
securing a monument to George Rogers Clark, and of their success in
getting it, the location of the monument and the beauty and size of it.

Mr. Perry Ellis, of Quiney, who was in the city on business, being
present, President Orendorff called upon him to make some remarks.

Mr. Ellis told of his own interest in the society and unexpected
pleasure at being able to attend the meeting. He expressed his feelings
toward Mr. Collins’ speech, which, he said, left nothing to be said—it was
like painting a lily, you could add nothing to it. He also expressed his
appreciation of the work of Colonel Carr, who had done so much for
their celebration of the Debates, and thanked the society and the people
generally for their assistance. He concluded by saying that if he did not
stop, he would become excited and would be making a speech.

Captain Burnham made a motion that a committee of five be appointed
to represent the society at the dedication of the monument at Quincy. He
added that he did not wish to be on that committee, as he had the honor
of representing the society at the Black Hawk War monument dedication,
at the Shabbona Park Monument in LaSalle county, he had represented
the society at Rock Island, and went to the Fort Massac dedication last
fall, and thought he had done his share.

The motion was seconded and voted upon. Carried.

Mr. Ellis arose and invited the committee to be their guests when
they came to Quincy, on behalf of the G. A. R., the Chamber of Com-
merce, and the local chapter of the Daughters of the American Revolution.

Mr. Carpenter moved that the president appoint a committee of five
to nominate officers. Motion put and carried.

President Orendorff appointed on this committee Mr. Carpenter, Gov-
ernor Yates, Mr. Clendenin, Colonel Carr and Mr. Meese. The committee
was assembled in the back part of the room. :

President E. J. James then read the memorial address on Mr. George
N. Black, which was prepared by Mrs. Weber, and also made a few
remarks about his relations with Mr. Black, his love for him, and his
loyalty to the society.

The Committee ón Nominations was now ready to report. No changes
were made with the exception of the nomination of a director to fill
Mr. Black’s place. The list of officers recommended for the year 1909
was as follows:

President, Gen. Alfred Orendorff, Springfield.

First Vice President, Col. Clark E. Carr, Galesburg.

Second Vice President, Smith D. Atkins, Freeport.

Third Vice President, Hon. L. Y. Sherman, Springfield.

Board of Directors Edmund J. James, Urbana; M. H. Chamberlin, Leb-
anon; J. H. Burnham, Bloomington; E. B. Greene, Urbana; Jessie Palmer

Weber, Springfield; Hon. William H. Collins, Quincy; Hon. J. O. Cunning-
ham, Urbana; Hon. Andrew Russel, Jacksonville; George W. Smith, Carbon-

dale; Hon. W. T. Norton, Alton; Hon. William A. Meese, Moline; Hon. Jesse
A. Baldwin, Chicago; Mr. J. W. Clinton, Polo; Rev. C. J. Eschmann, Prairie
du Rocher; Hon. Richard Yates, Springfield.

Secretary and Treasurer, Mrs. Jessie Palmer Weber, Springfield.

The vote was taken and the officers elected.

Mr. Terry Simmons of Marseilles having come in late, the president
called on him for a report of his local historical society. `

Mr. Simmons gave an extemporaneous report of the LaSalle county
historical society, how it started, the celebration of the Lincoln-Douglas
Debates and the work of the society in regard to it, what the society
was doing in trying to get an appropriation for making Starved Rock
and its surroundings a State park. He asked the support of the State
Society for the State park measure noted.

Captain Burnham made a short talk in regard to a plan for grouping
several societies together and thus securing a stronger body of workers,
and these societies to be grouped with the State Society as its head.

Colonel Carr announced that the many excellent papers they had heard
read at the Knox county historical society would be printed in book form.

Adjourned until 2: 30 in the afternoon.

ADDRESS OF GEN. ALFRED ORENDORFF,
PRESIDENT OF THE SOCIETY.

This is the tenth annual meeting, a sort of “ tin wedding ” celebration.
The origin of the Illinois State Historical Society was in “a call issued
for an Illinois Historical Society ” issued ten years ago, which called a
meeting of interested persons for Friday, May 19, 1899.

The call was signed by H. W. Beckwith, E. J. James and George N.
Black, the trustees of the Illinois State Historical Library; Dr. J. F.
Snyder, the officers of the McLean county historical society, George P.
Davis, E. M. Prince and J. H. Burnham; Judge G. W. Young of Marion,
William R. Sandham of Wyoming, Ill., Judge J. O. Cunningham of
Urbana, and President A. S. Draper; Professors William L. Pillsbury,
David Kinley, Herbert J. Barton, and E. B. Greene, all of the Illinois
State University.

In response to this call there assembled on the day set in the physics’
lecture-room, Engineering Hall, University of Illinois, among others,
Judge H. W. Beckwith, Prof. E. J. James, Dr. J. F. Snyder, Mrs. Jessie
Palmer Weber, W. R. Sandham, George P. Davis, J. O. Cunningham,
Ezra M. Prince, E. C. Page, Dr. C. T. Wyckoff, President A. S. Draper,
and Professors Kinley and Greene of the University of Illinois. Judge
Beckwith was made chairman of the méeting, and Professor Greene
secretary.

The first annual meeting was held in Peoria at the Bradley Polytechnic
Institute. Papers were given by Judge Beckwith, Hon. Richard Edwards,
Dr. J. F. Snyder, J. H. Burnham, G. M. McConnel and George N. Black.
Most of these speakers were the founders and pioneers of the society, to
whom we owe all honor.

At the second annual meeting held at Springfield, January 30-31,
1901, the secretary reported about sixty members at the close of the first
actual year of work. We now have about 800 members, including all
classes of members.

The meetings have been held in Springfield, except the one of 1902
at Jacksonville, the one of 1904 at Bloomington, and the first already
mentioned at Peoria.

There have been but three presidents of the society: H. W. Beckwith,
J. F. Snyder and Alfred Orendorff. Prof. E. B. Greene, J. W. Putnam,
J. McCan Davis and Mrs. Jessie Palmer Weber have served the society
as its secretaries,

There are about sixty members of the society who are members under
an agreement with the Illinois Press Association, by which editors send
copies of their papers to the society and in return become members of
the society without further payment of dues. This has been an excellent
arrangement and these members are among the most active of our field
workers; they publish our notices, advertise our meetings, etc. ~

We have another class of members, honorary members, who reflect
credit upon the society: John M. Palmer, John A. McClernand, James
B. Bradwell, S. M. Cullom, Richard Yates, Charles S. Deneen, Jane
Addams, and many others.

The society was recognized by the State by an amendment to the Act
organizing the Illinois State Historical Library, making the society a
department of the library. This amendment bore date of the Governor’s
approval May 16, 1903. It carried no appropriation, but authorized the
library trustees to pay the necessary expenses of the society. This plan
is a reversal of most plans for organization of state historical societies,
and seemed to some of the members an exemplification of the old expres-
sion “ the cart before the horse,” but the library was already in existence
and the scheme has worked fairly well, though it is not without its
drawbacks. Subsequent legislatures have made small appropriations for
the benefit of the society. The publications of the society are in demand,
and are rated high by historians; it does reference work, advises local
societies, ete.

REPORT OF THE SECRETARY OF THE SOCIETY.

SPRINGFIELD, ILL., May 13, 1909.
To the Board of Directors of the Illinois State Historical Society ;

GENTLEMEN—l1 beg to submit to you my report of the activities of the
society from Jan. 30, 1908 to May 13, 1909, a period longer by four
months than that embraced in former reports. This sixteen months has
been one of unparalleled activity in every branch of the society’s work.
We have now 800 members including all classes, life, honorary, press
association and active members, and they are all, I think, much inter-
ested in the work. I have been accused of taking rose colored views of
the society and its prospects, but I think the most pessimistic can feel
encouraged by the growth of the society for the past year, and its present
prospects.

The society is now so large that I think we should hold meetings
oftener than once a year, and while I fully believe that the annual meet-
ings should be held at Springfield the home of the society, I believe we
ought to assist our local societies or members by holding meetings or
assisting in them, to commemorate local historic events. The aid which
the society gave in the celebration of the semi-centennial of the Lincoln-
Douglas debates of 1858, is a splendid illustration of what may be
accomplished along that line. While I hardly believe or expect that any
of us will live to see another such a splendid series of historical celebra-
tions as those held in the seven debate cities, and which were attended
by the President and Secretary of the society, still we can accept this
success as an evidence of what concerted work can do, and as an object
lesson and an evidence of how much our people are really interested in
our own history. The society hopes to publish a full account of these
celebrations, under the general editorship of Col. Clark E. Carr, and the
special editorship, for his own town, of the chairmen in charge of the
local celebrations. I have often suggested the need of a periodical, and
during the last year the publication of such an organ has heen begun
and promises success for the future.

The amendment to our constitution changing the time of our annual
meeting came on an appropriate year, because the celebration of the
centennial of the birth of Abraham Lincoln was held in February, and
as the society took an active part in that celebration, it in a measure

—2HS

took the place of our January meeting. An account of the celebration
has already been printed in the Journal of the society, and need not be
repeated here. In spite of the fact that the celebration was general and
wonderfully inspiring, the fact remains that the State of Illinois has not
made an enduring memorial of this great historic year. It is not yet
too late. Cities and associations have done their part, but the State of
Illinois has done little or nothing. -

The society has lost a number of its valued members by the hand of
death since our last meeting, they are, as far as known to me:

George R. Baker, Chicago, March 6, 1908.

George N. Black, Springfield, April 22, 1908.

Horatio C. Burchard, Freeport, May 14, 1908.

Walter E. Carlin, Jerseyville, Ill., July 18, 1908.

Mrs. Benjamin S. Edwards, Springfield, Ill., March 18, 1909.

Dr. Richard Edwards, Bloomington, Ill., March, 1908.

Rev. J. C. Elliott, Swanwick, Ill., June 29, 1908.

Miss Catherine I. Enos, Springfield, Ill., February 8, 1909.

Dr. A. W. French, Springfield, Ili., April 27, 1909.

Dr. Marcus P. Hatfield, Chicago.

Herman Justi, Chicago.

E. B. McCagg, Chicago, August 2, 1908.

A. C. Matthews, Pittsfield, Ill., June 14, 1908.

Richard W. Mills, Jacksonville, Ill., January 18, 1908.

Ezra M. Prince, Bloomington, Ill., August 27, 1908.

Peyton Roberts, Monmouth, Ill., January 12, 1908.

H. C. Todd, Oak Park, ME

Mrs. Catherine G. Yates, Jacksonville, Ill., October 6, 1908.

As the society grows, naturally the number of deaths we have to report
is each year larger. J again ask the members to notify the secretary of
deaths of our members coming to their knowledge.

The president of the society has been very ill, and we have been much
concerned about his condition, but he is happily much better, and we
hope is on the road to complete recovery.

The secretary of the society as the secretary of the Fort Massac Com-
mission, took part in the dedication of the monument at Fort Massac
Park. This was one of the largest and most impressive historical meet-
ings ever held in that section of the State. A full account of the cere-
monies has been published in the Illinois State Year Book of the
Daughters of the American Revolution.

Bills are now pending before the General Assembly, asking protection
for the sites of the frontier forts or posts, particularly Fort Chartres,
Fort Russell and Fort Clark, and another proposing to constitute a com-
mission looking toward the preservation of Starved Rock and adjacent
land, and to ascertain the expediency and feasibility of preserving other
historic spots in the State.

This last bill (Starved Rock) had its origin with the LaSalle County
Historical Society, though the Geographic Society of Chicago is doing

all in its power to advance it. This is a worthy and important work for
the historical interests of the State, and I beg to offer a plea for the
Great Cahokia or Monk’s Mound, which is being neglected. This is one
of the most wonderful archaeological relics in the country, and arch-
aeologists from other states, do not understand our ignorance of, or
indifference to this important historic pyramid, which is exposed to dis-
integration and other dangers of obliteration. The preservation of this
mound is a great work, and it is before us. We must face it. What can
we do about it?

Historical activities are increasing in all parts of the State, and we
may surely claim a share in awakening this interest. The reference work
in the library increases at the same rate, and we try to meet it, though it
often means many additional hours of labor.

There are now in press, published by the Library Board under title of
Vol. 4 of the Illinois Historical Collections, the official letters and
papers of the first four governors of Illinois: Bond, Coles, Edwards and
Reynolds. This work is edited by Prof. E. B. Greene, which insures
its value. No. 5 of the same series will be the Kaskaskia Records, a
companion or complement to the Cahokia Records and edited by Mr.
C. W. Alvord.

Professor J. A. James is still at work upon the George Rogers Clark
papers, which will in time be published in the same series, and will
probably make three volumes.

There are also plans for other publications. The demand for the
publications is very great, and most of them are out of print. It is to
be regretted that we cannot supply them to new members. I am still
urging our members to assist in the collection of manuscripts and other
historical material.

A circular letter was published in the Journal enumerating the kinds
of material which we desire. Our committees have, as a rule, done
exceptionally good work this year, and will report upon their own activ-
ities.

The work of the Library and Society progresses. This year large
purchases of books and pictures relating to Mr. Lincoln have been made
and we have made long strides in our genealogical collection. We are
now subscribing to nearly all of the current American periodicals, as
we found that we were often missing excellent historical articles, by
failing to procure the magazines.

We are in very crowded quarters, but as the appropriations asked for
by the various interests were so large, the directors of the society have
not made concerted efforts toward a new building. Two bills have been
introduced with such an object in’ view, but as it is so late in the session,
it is not likely that they will be passed, although there is no question
as to their merit.

The society is growing in all its branches, and we have concluded a
most successful year.

Very respectfully,
Jussin PALMER WEBER.
Secretary Illinois State Historical Society.

RECEIPTS.
Balance on hand :from 1008.2. <sseseese oe cs taande ikaer AAA eee ene aes | eee $ 14 55
Amount received from dues of members of the society, 1908....---------------|------------ 365 CO
Total receipts scar srona lain) erate ates Aae sie wretapa stat A a a= ater hate ee $379 55
EXPENDITURES.
Expenses: of Mr. Horace W hiteis.---1- «<<a = =a. ae seine a $77 75
Expenses of Hon. Adlai E. Stevenson 18 00
Maidenon & Son, supplies: e- naene esne E = tee teeta eae alee eee 38 50
RACS Berry, Supplies e.na earen E 4 00
E. Saltzenstein, carriages furnished speakers ...........----------------++----- 6 00
R- A Guest {Ser viCes) enes eener Esee coe) erate cinjeer oes tesie inl atelace ste elevates he tnrctet eras 10 00
Annie G Springer; stonostaphotascceses es aeaea e ee amen 2 00
BoM Mer supplies asenaan sesane e Aa a eE a T 19 50
Graco Fish SeT Vices. ps eno cess aapon eneen anene i ina Ea e tee a S SE 5 00
Vernon Henshie Servicos erase attain atate ete tele Eee ere tect ste ete Patera ata E ate rad 3 50
Springfield Gas Light Co... - 88
Springfield “Pransfer:Co.;|Servicesieeee asic asc er eiasteeer e A 2 50
Connelley cio. Suppose ae n rE ase e eee case aes eee aa 3 00
Programs: isese cece a ses cids sees seis Jaci nena e aa see sale rise atom seers EE 16 20
L0G Et ano sead ad Odao anner mene oa SAU ao rUce nama An ots dasoned cnAbenanSsRassremes 27 00
Total expenditures -merere serana ce 2 Ses eel ee eee ee oe cine oe Eee eee 233 83
Balance sae < ccna ceciswer aaeeea A ek same weeps aster rane = ae ee a eee ee $145 72
s

DIRECTORS’ MEETINGS.

The Board of Directors of the Illinois State Historical Society met
in the secretary’s office on Thursday morning, May 13, 1909, at 9:30

o’clock.

' There were present:

President Alfred Orendorff, who presided, Messrs. Burnham, Cun-
ningham, Collins, Russel, Meese and the secretary of the society, Mrs.
Weber.

The secretary’s report was offered, read and accepted. It was directed
that it be read in the business meeting of the society. The report of the
treasurer was read and accepted, and it was directed that it be read in
the business meeting of the society.

Mr. Russel moved that the financial year of the society run with the
dates of the annual meeting, that is from one meeting to the next. This
motion was carried.

The meeting then adjourned to meet later during the session of the
annual meeting.

THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS OF THE ILLINOIS STATE HISTORICAL SOCIETY
Mer Fripay Noon, May 14, 1909.

The newly elected directors of the society, organized by the election
of President Alfred Orendorff, as chairman of the board, and Jessie
Palmer Weber as secretary and treasurer.

There were present: Messrs. Russel, Meese, Clinton, Cunningham,
Mrs. Weber and President Orendorff, officers re-elected.

The question of the sale of the publications of the society was dis-
cussed, but no decision was reached and the matter was postponed for
further consideration.

Captain Burnham spoke on local historical societies in the State, and
asked that his former report be omitted.

Mr. Meese reported that he had received from the Hon. Frank O.
Lowden an offer of a gift of $750.00, for the purpose of marking the
route of Lincoln’s army from Beardstown to the Rock river country. It
_ was moved that this offer be reported to the society.

It was moved that Hon. Walter B. Douglas, Miss Cora A. Benneson,
and Hon. C. M. Burton, distinguished persons from other states who
have come to this annual meeting to give papers and addresses before
the society, be recommended to the society for honorary membership in
the society. This motion was voted upon and carried.

A special committee on the periodical was appointed, consisting of
Andrew Russel, J. H. Burnham, Jessie Palmer Weber, and the president
of the society. Captain Burnham moved and Judge Cunningham
seconded the motion, that a special committee to plan some work along
the line of State archaeological investigation be appointed. This motion
was carried. Mr. Russell spoke of Professor Udden of Augustana Col-
lege as a person who might give assistance along this line. :

Mr. Russel moved that the salary of the secretary of the society be
$600.00 per annum instead of $500.00 as in the past year. ‘This motion
was seconded and carried.

A special committee, Mr. Russel and Mrs. Weber, were appointed to
procure a suitable sign to have placed over the door of the library rooms,
carrying the name of both the historical society and the library.

The following committees were named for the ensuing year:

PUBLICATION COMMITTEE.
Evarts B. Greene, University of Illinois, Urbana, Chairman.

Jessie Palmer Weber, Springfield. Stephen L. Spear, Springfield.

J. McCan Davis, Springfield. John L. Cooper, Fairfield.
Geo. A. Dupuy, Chicago. Walter Colyer, Albion.

C. W. Alvord, Urbana. Mrs. Harry Ainsworth, Moline.
M. H. Chamberlin, Lebanon. Judge Farlin Q. Ball, Chicago.
Geo. W. Smith, Carbondale. Alfred Orendorff, ex officio.

PROGRAM COMMITTEE.

Jessie Palmer Weber, Springfield, Chairman.

J. H. Burnham, Bloomington. Charles H. Rammelkamp, Jackson-

J. A. James, Evanston. ville.

E. S. Willcox, Peoria. Logan Hay, Springfield.

Wm. A. Meese, Moline. Clinton L. Conkling, Springfield.

Dr. Otto L. Schmidt, Chicago. Wm. G. Edens, Chicago.

Mrs. Catherine Goss Wheeler, Mrs. Martha K. Baxter, Pawnee.
Springfield. Prof. J. H. Collins, Springfield.

Paul Selby, Chicago. Chas. G. Dawes, Evanston.

Charles P. Kane, Springfield. Mrs. Geo. H. Davidson, Oak Park.

F. J. Heinl, Jacksonville. Alfred Orendorff, ex officio.

FINANCE AND AUDITING COMMITTEE.
M. H. Chamberlin, Lebanon, Chairman.

E. J. James, Urbana. Jessie Palmer Weber, Springfield.
Andrew Russel, Jacksonville. Alfred Orendorff, ex officio.

COMMITTEE ON LEGISLATION.
M. H. Chamberlin, Lebanon, Chairman.

E. J. James, Urbana.

E. A. Snively, Springfield.
O. F. Berry, Carthage.
Samuel Alschuler, Aurora.
R. V. Carpenter, Belvidere.
Henry McCormick, Normal.
Andrew Russel, Jacksonville.

Charles E. Hull, Salem.

R. S. Tuthill, Chicago.

Lee F. English, Chicago.

Prof. David Felmley, Normal.
U. A. Harker, Champaign.
Campbell S. Hearn, Quincy.
Alfred Orendorff, ex officio.

SPECIAL COMMITTEE TO MARK ROUTE OF LINCOLN’S ARMY TRAIL FROM BEARDS-
TOWN TO MoutH or Rock RIVER.

Wm. A. Meese, Moline, Chairman.

Robert H. Garm, Beardstown.
John S. Bagby, Rushville. O. M. Dickerson, Western Illinois
Dr. T. W. Burrows, Ottawa. Normal School, Macomb.

Luke Dickerman, Stillman Valley.’

Henry S. Dixon, Dixon, II.

COMMITTEE ON LOCAL HISTORICAL SOCIETIES
J. H. Burnham, Bloomington, Chairman.

J. Seymour Currey, Evanston.

George W. Smith, Carbondale.

Elliot Callender, Peoria.

J. O. Cunningham, Urbana.

Mrs. Charles A. Webster, Galesburg.

Horace Hull, Ottawa. Emil Mannhardt, Chicago.

Mrs. Mary Turner Carriel, Jackson- J. Nick Perrin, Belleville.
ville. Alfred Orendorff, ex officio.

L. J. Freese, Eureka.

Gen. John I. Rinaker, Carlinville.
J. W. Clinton, Polo.

J. J. McInerney, Alton.

Miss Louise Maertz, Quincy.

CoMMITTEE ON MEMBERSHIP.
Judge J Otis Humphrey, Springfield, Chairman.

W. H. Stennett, Oak Park.
Charles L. Capen, Bloomington.

Wm. F. Fowler, Aurora.
R. H. Aishton, Evanston.

Daniel Berry, M. D., Carmi.
John M. Rapp, Fairfield.

Mrs. Œ. C. Brown, Springfield.
Wm. Jayne, M. D., Springfield.
Geo. E. Dawson, Chicago.

A. W. Crawford, Hillsboro.
Mrs. E. M. Bacon, Decatur.
Mrs. I. G. Miller, Springfield.

Andrew L. Anderson, Lincoln.
Sumner S. Anderson, Charleston.
Smith D. Atkins, Freeport.

Miss Alta Baltzell, Centralia.

S. W. Baxter, East St. Louis.
Mrs. Inez J. Bender, Monticello.
Charles Bent, Morrison.

Mrs. Geo. D. Tunnicliff, Macomb.

Alfred Orendorff, ex officio.

COMMITTEE ON THE MARKING OF HISTORIC SITES IN ILLINOIS.

Mrs. M. T. Scott, Bloomington, Chairman.

Harry Ainsworth, Moline.
Francis G. Blair, Springfield. .
John E. Miller, East St. Louis.
J. S. Little, Rushville.

J. H. Collins, Springfield.
Charles B. Campbell, Kankakee.
Miss Lottie E. Jones, Danville.
Mrs. LeRoy Bacchus, Springfield.
Terry Simmons, Marseilles.

H. S. Hicks, Rockford.

Miss Sarah M. Gough, El Paso.
Clarence Griggs, Ottawa.

Lewis M. Gross, Sycamore.

Mrs. Lee J. Hubble, Monmouth.
C. F. Gunther, Chicago.

Miss Ada D. Harmon, Glenn Ellyn.
John H. Hauberg, Moline.

J. W. Houston, Berwick.

Alfred Orendorff, ex officio.

CoMMITTEE ON GENEALOGY AND GENEALOGICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Miss Georgia L. Osborne, Springfield, Chairman.

Mrs. E. S. Walker, Springfield. Norman G. Flagg, Moro.
Mrs. Thomas Worthington, Jack- Rev. Chas. W. Leffingwell, Knox-
sonville. ville.
Mrs. John C. Ames, Streator. Richard V. Carpenter, Belvidere.
Miss May Latham, Lincoln. Oliver R. Williamson, Chicago.
Mrs. G. K. Hall, Springfield. Alfred Orendorff, ex officio.
Mrs. E. G. Crabbe, Corpus Christi,
Texas,

SPECIAL COMMITTEE ON THE PUBLICATION OF THE JOURNAL OF THE ILLINOIS
STATE HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

Andrew Russel, Jacksonville, Chairman.

Jessie Palmer Weber, Springfield.

J. McCan Davis, Springfield.
J. H. Burnham, Bloomington,

Alfred Orendorff, ex officio.

There being no further business presented, the meeting of the Board of
Directors adjourned. i

SPECIAL MEETING OF THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS OF THE ILLINOIS STATE
HISTORICAL Sootety, Dec. 2, 1909, aT 10:00 o’cLocKk A. M.

The Board of Directors of the Illinois State Historical Society met in
the room of the secretary of the society on the morning of Dec. 2, 1909,
at 10:00 o’clock. There were present:

‘Messrs. Burnham, Chamberlin, Smith, Norton, Russell, Weber, Esch-
mann, and by invitation Dr. O. L. Schmidt, and a little later in the
morning President E. J. James came into the meeting for a short time.

Dr. Chamberlin was asked to preside.

Resolutions were presented and passed upon the death of Gen. Oren-
dorff, late president of the society.

The secretary read a telegram from Col. Clark E. Carr, the acting
president, stating that he was on the way from his home in Galesburg,
but had been defayed on the way and would arrive later in the day,
which he did. The question of the publication of the periodical of the
society, the Journal, was discussed. The secretary said that an attempt

` had been made to follow the style of the Iowa Journal, but that it was
proving very expensive. Prof. Geo. W. Smith, Captain Burnham, Mr.
Russel and others spoke of the fine appearance of the magazine. Pro-
fessor Smith moved, and it was seconded by Father Eschmann, voted
upon and carried, that the Secretary is hereby directed to continue the
magazine in its present style, and to endeavor to keep up its present
standard. The secretary spoke of the difficulty of procuring suitable
material for the magazine. This matter was discussed at length. Pro-
fessor Smith moved, seconded by Captain Burnham that the secretary
be elected editor-in-chief of the magazine, with power to select four or
five associate editors, and that the names of the editorial staff appear in
each number of the magazine.

It was moved, and the motion was voted upon and carried, that County
Historical Societies be called upon to make contributions to the Journal.
Captain Burnham spoke at length upon the need of an active committee
on archaeology. Plans were discussed as to securing aid and codperation
from the new State Park Commission in the preservation of historic
spots in the State.

The directors desire that Dr. Snyder be chairman of the committee
on archaeology if he will accept it, and the secretary and Captain Burn-
ham were asked to find out from Dr. Snyder, whether or not he will
accept the chairmanship of the committee.

Professor Smith asked if maps of historic spots in the State were to
be procured, containing descriptions of camps, drains, etc.

Mr. W. T. Norton was asked to contribute a paper on old Fort Belle.
Fontaine.

It was suggested that the society ought to have a paper on Camp
Douglas near Springfield. It was decided that Mr. Lincoln Dubois of
Springfield be asked to prepare such a paper for the annual meeting of
the society.

It was decided that the secretary call the attention of the State Park
Commission to the Great Cahokia Mound in the south part of Madison
county, and that the suggestion be made that such historic spots or sites,
camps, forts, etc., not suitable or available for State parks be marked
in some manner.

It was voted that the secretary be authorized to ask some competent
person to prepare and read at the coming annual meeting, an address
on the life and character of Gen. Alfred Orendorff, the late president
of the society. There being no further business presented, the meeting
adjourned.

REPORT OF COMMITTEES.

REPORT OF COMMITTEE ON GENEALOGY AND GENEALOGICAL PUBLICA-
TIONS, ILLINOIS STATE HISTORICAL Socrpry, May 13, 1909.
To the Officers and Members of the Illinois State Historical Society:

Your Committee on Genealogy and Genealogical Publications begs
leave to report as follows:

There has been a steadily increasing interest in this department of
the society’s work. As an evidence of this we point to the hearty coopera-
tion of this committee, with the chairman of the Program Committee, in
securing for this annual meeting of the society a valuable paper on
Genealogy and the West, by Mrs. Harriet Taylor of the Newberry
Library, Chicago, which library has one of the largest genealogical
collections in the west.

We have recently published in the Journal of the society, for July-
August, 1908, a partial list of some of our rarest and best works on
genealogy. Since this publication was issued, we have added quite a
number of valuable publications along this line, namely, the South
Carolina Historical Collections, and their Historical and Genealogical
Magazine; the Georgia Historical Collections; the Annals of Augusta
County, Va.; History of Albemarle County, Va.; Hayden’s Virginia
Genealogies; the Colonial Virginia Register, which contains a list of
governors, councillors and other higher officials, and the members of the
House of Burgesses from 1619-1776, and the Revolutionary Conventions
of the Colony of Virginia; Historical Collections of Georgia by Rey.
George White, published in 1854. Additions also have been made to our
Pennsylvania Archives, Pennsylvania in the Revolution, 1775-1783 ;
names of persons who took the oath of allegiance to the state of Penn-
sylvania, 1776-1794.

As a large percentage of the population of central and southern Illi-
nois is comprised of families of either Virginia, Kentucky or Carolina
ancestry, a large part of our work has been along these lines. We have
been trying to secure all available material on these states.

As yet we have not succeeded in securing the works on genealogy from
the State Library; we have not given up the idea, however, but think at
some future time this can be accomplished. As the libraries are now
situated on the same floor in the capitol building, when it is necessary
to use a work which is in the State Library, we refer our students to
that department, and they can avail themselves of its resources without
great inconvenience,

Respectfully submitted,
GEORGIA L. OSBORNE,
Chairman Committee on Genealogy
and Genealogical Publications.

REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON THE PERIODICAL PUB-
LICATION OF THE SOCIETY.

At the 1908 annual meeting of the society it was decided to begin the
publication of a periodical by the society, and a committee was appointed
for that purpose.

This committee consisted of Mr. Andrew Russel, Capt. J. H. Burn-
ham, the president and the secretary, and it now begs to report to the
society that it has performed the duties assigned to it, and with pride
it begs to refer you to the result of its labors.

Its members feel that they have made a creditable beginning and they
beg that the members express their opinions and wishes as to the future
work of the Journal.

The beginnings of the venture were small, but we feel that the fact
that the society actually has an organ is a great step forward. The
Journal is issued quarterly, and we hope that each number will be an .
improvement upon the ones preceding it.

We have with the April Jowrnal begun the second volume, and we
beg for communications from the members upon matters of historical
interest, such as the celebration of historical anniversaries, notices of
books by Illinois authors, or about Illinois persons, places or events, or
information as to the deaths of members of the society.

The committee acknowledges its indebtedness to Dr. J. F. Snyder for
much assistance, kindly and helpful advice and valuable contributions,
without which it could hardly have achieved so great a measure of
success. The articles of Dr. Snyder on Ilinois Archeology are valuable
contributions to that neglected branch of Illinois history.

They have received high praise from competent critics, and they are
in request by persons who are interested in archeology.

The third paper of the series will be published in the July number of
the Journal. We hope the members of the society approve of the plan
of the Journal, are pleased with its improved anpearance and interested
in its future.

Respectfully,
ANDREW RUSSEL,
J. H. BURNHAM,
ALFRED ORENDORFF,
JESSIE PALMER WEBER.

REPORT OF COUNTY HISTORICAL SOCIETIES.

THIRD ANNUAL REPORT OF THE KNOX COUNTY
HISTORICAL SOCIETY FOR THE YEAR ;
ENDING JANUARY 16, 1909.

The annual report of an organization which ‘has held but one regular
meeting in the twelve months succeeding the last annual meeting, that
of January 23, 1908, need not be lengthy or tiresome.

Certain events of the past year, however, in connection with which
the officers and members of this society have borne an important part,
deserve especial mention.

The year 1908 is distinguished as having been the fiftieth anniversary
of the famous Lincoln-Douglas debates, one of which, and one of the
most important of which, from a political and historical standpoint, was
held in Galesburg.

The date of the debate in Galesburg was Oct. 7, 1858; the place, the
Knox college campus, and the speakers occupied a platform which was
erected on the east side of the building now designated as “Old Main.”

The celebration of the fiftieth anniversary of this event by Knox
college and the city of Galesburg, on the same day of the month, and
upon the same spot upon which the debate occurred, marks the year as,
historically, the most important in the annals of Galesburg, with the
exception perhaps of the year of the great debate, a half century ago.

Your president, Colonel Carr, as chairman-at-large of the committees
promoting these celebrations at different points throughout the State
where the debates occurred and who, as general promoter, was himself
largely responsible for their conspicuous success; your vice president,
Mr. Shumway, as mayor of Galesburg, bearing his share of responsibility
in the carrying out-of the very successful celebration in this city; and
your secretary, as the medium of the historical society, in furnishing
valuable information and material to the daily papers for their souvenir
editions of that date, have each contributed in no small degree to the
making up of history, as it concerns our city and our county during this
eventful year.

Nor have their efforts been entirely without compensation, for not
only was it their pleasure to share, with others, in the interest and
pleasure of the notable occasion, but by thus sharing in it they have
helped to secure much valuable historical material for the archives of
this society.

At the beginning of the campaign for the making up of the souvenir
editions of the daily papers, your secretary was frequently and persist-
ently interviewed for such historical data and incident as might be
produced by reference to her own private collection, and to the contents
of our historical library, which, meagre though it may be, is each year
becoming more valuable.

_The favor of a ready response to these repeated demands upon the
time and strength of a busy woman was granted, upon the condition that
whatever of new material might be gathered in following out the lines
of research suggested by your secretary, should revert to the historical
society whenever it had served its purpose in making up the special
editions of the daily papers.

In this way much material which will be of great value to the future
historians of Galesburg and Knox county is now preserved in our library.
Not only were the photographs and prints of historic personages and
places turned over to us, but many negatives, some of which had not
been printed, came into our possession.

In ready response to the suggestion of your secretary, Mr. Wagoner
of the Mail Printing Company also gave into the custody of the society
the plates and photographs used by himself in his valuable historical
numbers of the Week’s Review.

Your secretary would urgently and earnestly recommend that, now,
with these added materials in hand, and with the memory of the year’s
notable events freshly and vividly in mind, immediate, definite and
determined effort should be made to preserve these materials, and the
memories connected with them, which are but too rapidly vanishing, in
some permanent form as a history of our community. Only a few of
those remain who have seen, and have been a factor in the events which
have made up the history of Galesburg since its beginning.

During the year your secretary has preserved, as heretofore, news-
paper clippings relating to persons and events which make up our current
history, and which, thus preserved, will sometime become a valuable
contribution to the history of the past.

Two manuscripts have been added to our collection during the year.
The one, a copy of the original preserved in the State Historical Library
in Springfield, and written by the lamented Mary Allen West in 1872,
who, had she but lived, would undoubtedly have served as the Galesburg
historian for whom we are now looking. The manuscript is entitled
“How Galesburg Grew,” and was evidently written for some public
anniversary occasion in our city.

The other manuscript embodies the address delivered by Mr. Ray M.
Arnold on the occasion of the first observance of Knox-Galesburg day
- last September, in which he reviews the history of the town, the college
and the church and pays a high tribute to the founders.

Both of these papers will be of service to our future historian.

An old volume has also been added to our collection whose imprint
bears the date 1833 and the place of publication New Haven, Conn. Its
somewhat unique history as a book is a matter of interest. During last

spring an old house on Waters street was remodeled. Fifty years ago,
from 1856 to 1858, the house was occupied by Dr. Edward Beecher, then
pastor of the church which worshipped in the building now known as
Beecher chapel.

When tearing out one of the partitions of this house the workmen
found a little book which had slipped down between the walls. ~

It is a book of Sunday evening lectures, delivered in his church in
New Haven by Dr. Leonard Bacon, one of the most famous divines of
the past century. Upon the fly-leaf is the inscription, scarcely legible,
“Rey. Edward Beecher, from the author, Leonard Bacon.”

The book came into the possession of Dr. G. S. Chalmers, and he
kindly presented it to the historical society, and should receive our
thanks.

Such souvenirs of the Lincoln-Douglas celebration as could be secured
have been preserved by your secretary. They include a window hanger
advertising the event, a program issued by the People’s Trust and
Savings Bank, and buttons bearing pictures of the two men, which were
sold upon the street.

Great effort was made to secure the official badge, program and
invitation, but without success.

We have received very few relics during the past months, probably
on account of the infrequency of our meetings. The public naturally
loses sight and knowledge of an organization which does not make itself
manifest. So far as the secretary is informed, the old carriage reach,*
mentioned in the Minutes of the May meeting, is the only recent addition
to our collection of relics.

The typewritten records of the society up to date of the last annual
meeting have been made secure in a permanent binding for the purpose
of preservation and reference.

Your secretary wishes to express her deep obligation to Mr. S. A.
Wagoner for valuable assistance rendered by him in identifying and
labeling the photographs and negatives to which reference has been
made. Without his assistance many of them would have been entirely
without historical value to us.

This completes the year’s summary and the report is respectfully
submitted.

MARTHA FAaRNHAM-WEBSTER,
Secretary Knox County Historical Society.
Annual meeting, January 16, 1909.

* From carriage in which Lincoln rode from Knoxville to Galesburg on the morning of Oct. 7, 1858.

REPORT OF THE LA SALLE COUNTY HISTORICAL SOCIETY.

Yesterday, too briefly for its real importance, I advocated county and
then township organization of historical societies. There should be such
a society in every county of the State, and to bring it about ought to be
not only the pleasure, but the duty of the parent body, the State society.
This can be done by a competent, persistent committee, through a well
compiled, printed folder, stating purpose and great need of preserving
past and present making of history, for in the rush of to-day it is but a
breath from the actual now to the past. In such a folder outline a plan
of organization, and add a form of constitution and by-laws. Be earnest,
intense in suggestion, giving popularity to the movement. Make of
county organization a “fad” if no other plan that is feasible wins. Time
will bring about the better and wiser, more true and lasting.

Since 1876 I have been the publisher of the Marseilles Plaindealer,
and have bound files of it to date. To me these files are of very great
value, in fact they are not for sale at any price. Not to be selfish and
believing that my readers should partake with me in the past of local
history published, I very carefully and thoroughly compiled from these
bound volumes a “Quarter Century History of Marseilles.” Making the
type up into pages of usual book size, and numbering each consecutively,
an installment was printed week by week in my paper, making it pos-
sible for the readers to cut them out and paste in a scrap book, thus
having the whole history, when done. If any other publisher in this or
other states has done this, I have yet to know of it. Somehow the
secretary of the State society heard of what had been done and wrote to
me, asking for a copy of the production for preservation. I could not
spare the file of papers with the book pages in, nor yet the one pasted
“scrap book” I had made up. To refuse the request of the secretary was
a hard task, but no other recourse remained. Let me add that in time,
in some form of publication, it is my intention to bring that local history
up to date.

Your only historians are your newspapers, as nearly reliable as it is
possible to be in the whirl of today, and, anyhow, away ahead in accur-
acy of the histories based on rumor or memory productions which evolve
one thing today and another and mayhap totally different tomorrow.

As helpful in society organization let me quote from an address I
made at the annual meeting of the Manlius-Rutland Township Histor-
ical Society of which I am president, prefacing it by stating that the
purpose of the township society is to begin a systematic collection of the
first things in the two townships, such as manuscripts, letters, photos,

printed sketches, etc.; these will include from start to date village
presidents, city mayors, postmasters, ministers, station agents, editors,
school principals and superintendents, bankers, physicians, etc. Also
all who have attained prominence politically and otherwise. These will
be filed at the public library at present for safety. All interested are
asked to assist the historians in their work of preservation.

ANNUAL ADDRESS.

Feb. 13, 1908, the two township historical societies of Rutland and
Manlius were each one year old. An auxilliary of the county society, .
with no dues except the one dolla1 for membership and one dollar an-
nually paid to the county society, the members have attended as best
they could the quarterly meetings at Ottawa of the parent body. Such
as have done this can but feel amply repaid for the time spent, and have
more fully realized the great need of preserving history for the influence
it exerts towards the welfare of those now living, and those to come as
time goes on. Only through comparison can progress be determined.
What of helpfulness the careers of those preceding us may give, we cer-
tainly need and ir turn we are alike answerable to those who succeed us.
Failure of the past to preserve records need not be repeated by us.

Your president has done what he could by attendance, suggestion and
addresses, to build up the county society, and is grateful for the appreci-
ation it has brought him. At its first annual meeting those present felt
that the year gone by had been an encouraging one, and that the outlook
for the new year was excellent. It will be well for our township societies
to aid in all possible ways to maintain this interest not only, but increase
it, for growth only is evidence of life worthy of mention.

In view of the coming half century celebration at Ottawa of the Lincoln
and Douglas debate, which is to take place Aug. 21, 1908, our societies
should do their part in getting out to it all now living in the two town-
ships who were at the original debate. Let us make a showing to be
proud of, as we hope every other township will also do. It means very
much to have been of the number on that eventful day so long ago, and
what it brought of association with the greatest man of our magnificent
country. The heroes of our nation are not kings in name or nature, but
there is a kingship in what they stand for, and it is to this, no homage
too great can be paid. Abraham Lincoln, in the flesh, was but mortal
like you and I, but the principles he stood for are undying, he was but
another form of old glory, the fiag essentially but cloth, but in what it
means of life and liberty for all who own allegiance to it, mighty in
significance.

The erection of a county historical building at Ottawa, with contri-
butions to its cost from the county as a whole, is advocated and urged.
It may take some time to awaken the interest to attain this result, but
in the meanwhile it is possible for each township to begin the preserva-.
tion of historical matters, for without these individual collections, a
county one would be of but limited interest. Photos of persons, places
and incidents, old letters, deeds, early bibles, books, and the like, once
lost or destroyed, can never be regained. These should be given to some

one reliable in the township, and be by him carefully placed for safe
keeping, the public library, where there is one, being a most suitable
place. Once so deposited they belong, of right, to the whole people of
the community. As a part of their duties our township historians should
make these collections in person not only, but urge others to bring them
to them. One most convenient means of preservation is to clip all items
from the county papers of a historical nature, file away and paste in a
book for reference, always of course seeing that as far as possible they
have a local bearing on the community for which they are being secured.

It is essentially the mission of our township societies to partake in,
and encourage all public doings of a historical nature. These come in
when those within public notice have in any way or at any time been a
part of the life of our townships. One distinct feature in this regard is
the home coming now so justly popular in many sections. It is well to
recall what has been a part of the life of our communities and what part
in the honor of the outside world those who have lived their lives in
other sections now occupy.

Township, county and State historical societies are all links in the
chain of the life we live, each the greater only as the other is greater.
In preserving history each must do his part. Do yours and you will have
the satisfaction of reaping what of local reward it offers not only, but
the influence it cannot fail to exert on the people of other townships
within the county.

In view of the excellent paper on “Genealogy and the West,” by Mrs.
Harriet Taylor, of the Newberry Library, Chicago, the close of Mr. Sim-
mons’ address has a more forcible application. He said:

“A speaker at a recent banquet maintained that ancestry has little to
do in shaping one’s life, perhaps intending only to refer in such con-
nection to the life of Lincoln, whose ancestry is conceded to have fore-
shadowed but faintly the great life the emancipator lived. If such
a statement be true, how intensely it narrows the average career of a
parent, and how it falsifies that oft quoted poet when he said, ‘It is not
all of life to live, or all of death to die.. If the achievements of a parent
are to end at his death, so far as those of his flesh are concerned, he is
answerable in this life largely only to self, is that far but a few degrees
removed from the animal. Aspiration, hopes, desire that in his children
he may live again in a betterment of existence, that his struggles to
climb upward and achieve will be only those of his so short life, the
incidents of but a passing breath, are chilled and killed if ancestry is
but delusive in the shaping of life.

What is all history but a record of the deeds of our ancestry, and do
they play no part in our lives? Lincoln’s was an isolated experience,
if we narrow the influences of ancestry to those of his parents only, but
in his career culminated the heroic and everlasting right principles of
the ages as lived in the best men of the era to which they belonged; in
him the great Creator designed that their expression should see the
light. Thus truthfully regarded, well may we say, ‘Oh; for the ancestry
of a Lincoln.’ ”

—3 HS

PART II.

Papers Read at the Annual
Meeting, 1909.

EFFORTS TO DIVORCE JUDICIAL ELECTIONS FROM
POLITICS IN ILLINOIS.

By Oliver A. Harker.

A court is a tribunal established for the public administration of
justice, and composed of one or more judges who sit for that purpose at
fixed times and places, attended by proper officers. While its organiza-
tion and power to act depend upon constitutional provision and legisla-
tive enactment, it is wisely provided that when organized, it shall
exercise its functions over the parties and subject matter before it, free
from interference by the executive or legislative departments of govern-
ment. It is the exclusive depository of all judicial powers. Legislation
must provide the means for bringing judicial questions before the courts,
the compensation of their officers, the expenses of their sessions and the
places for holding them. It may within constitutional authorization
provide what jurisdiction the different courts may exercise. In some
states the chief executive, also, by virtue of his appointive power, may
be required to act, and in some instances he may, by virtue of his police
and military power, be called upon to aid and protect the courts. But
as to how the courts shall deal with and decide the question before them,
neither the legislature nor the governor shall have a voice. The inde-
pendence of the judiciary, national and state, has ever been the pride
of a liberty loving and peace desiring people, and every attempted
encroachment upon it by other departments of government has been
looked upon with alarm. It is the glory of the English constitution. to
have led in establishing this most important principle. It did not exist
in England prior to the Revolution of 1688, and its introduction gave
new character to the courts.

History is replete with the evils experienced in that country from
judges depending upon the will and favor of the crown. When the
destruction of chartered rights was attempted by Charles the Second,
and his brother after him, the mode was by judgments obtained in the
courts. After the prosecution against the city of London to secure a
forfeiture of its charter had been commenced, and while it was pending,
the judges were changed. Saunders, who had been consulted, and had
advised the proceeding on the part of the crown, was made chief justice
for the very purpose of giving judgment in favor of the crown, his pre-
decessor being removed to make place for him. The cause for the pro-
ceeding was the making of scandalous reflections on the king in the
petition against the prorogation of parliament in 1679. It was in vain
that the advocates for the city argued, that even if the facts complained

of were punishable, the persons who had committed them should be
punished and not the innocent corporation. The judges were the mere
tools of the crown, and judgment was given “that the franchise and
liberty of the city of London should be taken and seized into the king’s
hands.” What had succeeded in London was tried all over the kingdom.
Quo Warrantos were issued in abundance; through judgments of the
courts, presided over by dependent and time-serving judges, cities were
deprived of their charters, and citizens of their liberties, until the abuse
became the leading factor in the Revolution of 1688. English judi-
cature then took on a new character. The judges became independent,
and that independence has been the pride and the boast of the English-
man ever since.

That justice was administered by judges dependent on the will of the
British crown, was a prominent topic of complaint in the American
Colonies for years before the Revolution. The Declaration of Inde-
pendence set forth as.a prominent grievance, and one justifying the
Revolution, that the British king “had made judges dependent on his
will alone for the tenure of their offices.” It was but natural, therefore,
when they had secured their independence, that the states, in the estab-
lishment of their own governments should make the independence of
the judiciary a prominent feature. Some of them made greater, and
other less provision upon the subject. But as new states were admitted
and the growth of the old ones increased, as the nation advanced in
population, wealth, and industrial developrfent, as problems of political,
commercial and social life became enlarged and more complicated, the
safeguards about the courts became stronger and more numerous. A
comparison of the older constitutions with the newer will show the con-
stantly growing desire of the people to keep the departments of govern-
ment as distinct as possible, and to impose restraints designed to have
that effect. Because of the peculiar nature of our government, state
and national, it has been necessary to impose greater restraints upon
the legislative than upon the executive department. The tendency of
legislation is to augment the power of that department in its relation to
the judiciary. Composed of a large number of*men, the most of them
professional politicians, in constant contact with their constituents, it
necessarily carries along with it the force of public opinion. It would
seem apparent then that without constitutional restraint, fixed and cer-
tain, such department, in times of excitement would be able to encroach
on the judiciary. Then it is, that a security of judicial independence
becomes necessary.

The first section of article I. of the Constitution of 1818 provided
that the power of the government of the State should be divided into
three distinct departments and each of them confided to a separate body
of magistracy, to wit: Those which are legislative to one; those which
are executive to another; and those which are judiciary to another. And
by the next section it was provided that “no person or collection of
persons, being one of those departments,” should exercise any power
properly belonging to either of the others except as in the Constitution

directed or permitted. In the Constitution of 1848 there is the same
distribution of governmental powers, and, with the exception of one
word, which does not alter the meaning, in the same identical language.

There is a substantial embodiment of these two sections in article III.
of the present Constitution which reads as follows: “The powers of
the government of this State are divided into three distinct departments:
the legislative, executive and judicial; and no persons, being one of
these departments, shall exercise any of the powers properly belonging
to the others, except as hereinafter expressly directed or permitted.”

I crave indulgence for this somewhat lengthy introduction to the
subject of this paper. Its purpose has been to show what has been and
what is now the public temper upon the proposition of keeping matters
judicial aloof from matters legislative and executive—from matters `
political.

I hope, also, that I may be pardoned for seeming digression if I, in
addition to narrating some of the most conspicuous efforts which, from
time to time, have been made to divorce judicial elections from politics,
shall volunteer personal views which seem to justify those efforts.

In this connection we shall use the term politics in its popular sense—
the management of a political party and the advancement of its candi-
dates to office. We all understand the primary meaning of the term to
be “the science of government; that part of ethics which has to do with
the regulation and government of a nation or state, the preservation of
its safety, peace and prosperity; the defense of its existence and rights
against foreign control, the augmentation of its strength and resources
and the protection of its citizens in their rights, with the preservation
and improvement of their morals.” But it is in no such sense that I
use it in this paper.

At the time Illinois was admitted as a State, and for the first ten
years of its existence as such, political maneuver enjoyed its greatest
feasts and accomplished its greatest feats. The Constitution provided
that the judicial power of the State should be invested in one Supreme .
court and such inferior courts as the Legislature should, from time to
time, establish. It provided that the Supreme court should consist of
one chief justice and three associates, all to be appointed by joint ballot
of both branches of the General Assembly. In addition to discharging
the duties of an appellate court of review the judges were required to
hold circuit court, there being no circuit judges. They were to hold
office during good behavior until the end of the session of the General
Assembly in 1824. After that date judges of the Supreme court were
to be given a life tenure of office, subject to good behavior. When we
take into-account the office seeking mania of the period, the mad passion
which rushed men into the whirlpool of politics and the unique method
provided by the Constitution for filling the judgeships can we wonder
that of the four first judges of the Supreme court only one was at all
fitted for judicial work? Two of them although admitted to the bar
were without legal attainment. They were machine politicians pure
and simple. The other man, William T. Foster, was a political adven-
turer of polished manners, pleasing address and unbounded assurance.

He was not admitted to the bar and had never studied law ; but so
skillful was he as a political manipulator that he succeeded in capturing
one of the highest judicial offices in the State. He absented himself
from the court and never considered a case, either in bank or upon the
circuit. The only service performed by him was to draw one year’s
salary and resign. Joseph Phillips, the only one of the four fitted for
the position, was a man of strong native ability and a lawyer ‘of supe-
rior attainment. But he was a politician, well versed in the arts of
the game. There is not an entire revolution wrought in the mind of the
politician by making him judge. He is still a politician, and if he find
but little to do as a judge he will find more to occupy him as a politician.
At that time the business of the courts was light. There was but little
for the judges to do on the circuit and consequently less for them to do
as a Supreme court. Judge Phillips found plenty of time for politics
and a field with abundant possibilities for a man of his shrewdness and
attainments. He was not idle. An ambition to become governor seized
him, and soon after his induction to the high office of chief justice he
began “laying wires” for a nomination for governor. He was successful
to that end and within four years after receiving his commission resigned
as judge, under the firm belief that he would be elected governor. In
that he was disappointed, however. The idea of the modern political
judge to hold fast to his judgeship until after his election to the other
office evidently did not occur to him. To his associate, Judge Thomas
C. Brown, also a candidate for governor at the same time, it did; because
he carried on his canvass without resigning and when the two were
defeated at the polls by Governor Coles, he was able to go back to
his courts. The pattern set by him is scrupulously followed by the
judge who today goes in quest of another office. This was the last
venture made by Judge Brown for a political office, but he was re-
appointed judge by the General Assembly the year following and
continued in that office until the Constitution of 1848 made it elective
by the people. He was a man of moderate ability and scant legal attain-
ment. He delivered no opinion upon any important question and did
nothing worthy of note on the bench or as a member of the council of
revision. But his “pull” with the Legislature was such as to secure
his reappointment in 1825 and a retention of the office when an effort
was made, in 1843, to have him removed for incompetency.

John Reynolds, the other member of the first Supreme court was
one of the most adroit politicians of his day. He came to the office when
but 30 years of age. Although a man of strong intellect he was a lawyer
of small attainment. There was in him the material for a good lawyer
and an able judge; but legal investigation and study did not appeal to
him. He wanted the office of Supreme judge because of the prominence
it gave him and not because of any love he had for the work. He was
the superior of any political manipulator of that time. From 1818 to
1848 he held more offices and of greater variety than any man who has
ever held office in the State. To use his own expression there were
few offices in sight that he did not “go for.” Able to forget political
differences and mistreatment, he was ever ready to make terms with his

political enemies, even if it required him “to break” with those who had
been his political friends. Selfish and grasping in the attainment of
his ambition, gratitude for past favors had no influence with him when
in the scales against prospective political advancement. In a word, he
was a past master in political maneuver and for that reason attained
the office of governor in 1830.

Such was the character of the men who composed our first Supreme
court. If it was the purpose of the framers of the Constitution of 1818
in making the office appointive by the Legislature instead of elective by
the people to take the selection of judges out of politics then the record
shows a signal failure. For the thirty years during which that method
of selection obtained more politicians were placed upon the Supreme
bench than have been elected to it during the sixty years which have
followed. Furthermore, those selected by the former method seem to
have continued in the game while those elected since have, with rare
exception, been so impressed with the dignity and responsibility of the
office that they have refrained from further participation in political
activities.

The Constitution of 1818 required the judges of the Supreme court
to hold circuit court in the several counties of the State until 1825, but
authorized the appointment of circuit judges at that time. So in that
year the General Assembly created five circuits and appointed five
circuit judges. At the next session, however, four of them were legis-
lated out of office, and the remaining one, with the members of the
Supreme court, performed the circuit court work of the State until
1835, when an Act was passed providing for eight circuit judges. By
an Act passed February 10, 1841, all the circuit judges were legislated
out of office. The Constitution authorized an increase of the number
of Supreme judges, and the same Act which abolished the circuit judges
added five more judges to the Supreme court and required the nine to
do the circuit court work of the State, in addition to holding the
Supreme court.

The facts and causes of this change are somewhat interesting and
serve to show how potent politics was at that time in its relation to
matters judicial. They serve to show, also, as I think, that that method
of selecting judges is not satisfactory.

The election of Harrison to the Presidency in 1840 and the triumph
of the Whig party in national affairs, with the prospective loss of federal
offices in the State, caused great bitterness among the Democrats of
Illinois. They were in control of the Legislature, however, the Senate
standing 26 Democrats to 14 Whigs; the House, 51 Democrats to 40
Whigs. The Supreme court stood 3 Whigs to 1 Democrat. It had
decided two cases in which the Democratic party was interested. To
the Democrats the decisions were offensive. To change the political
complexion of the court was determined upon. It could not be accom-
plished by impeachment, for two reasons: the Democratic majority was
not sufficient, and there were no grounds on which impeachment could
be based. Under the Constitution they were subject to removal for any
reasonable cause not sufficient for impeachment, but to effect a removal

in that way required a two-thirds majority of each branch of the General
Assembly, and that the Democrats did not have. But their ingenuity
was equal to the occasion. A bill was introduced to reorganize the judi-
ciary by which the eight circuit judges were to be legislated out of office
and provision made for the, appointment by the Legislature of five
additional judges of the Supreme court, who, together with the four
existing members, should hold the circuit courts. The bill provoked
bitter discussion which lasted for weeks, its passage being opposed not
only by the Whigs but by a few of the Democrats. Naturally, the circuit
judges, who were to be decapitated by it, were opposed to its passage and
their friends in the Legislature started a campaign to accomplish its
defeat. But the four Democratic circuit judges were won over by
promises to appoint them Supreme judges in the event of the bill
becoming a law. The bill finally passed and, although returned with
objections by the council of revision, it was ratified by a majority of
one vote in the House. The five additional judges elected were: Thomas
Ford, Sidney Breese, Walter B. Scates, Samuel H. Treat and Stephen
A. Douglas, all Democrats. The political complexion of the court then
stood 6 Democrats to 3 Whigs.

Although the five selected were men of transcendent ability and all
of them, with the possible exception of Douglas, eminently fitted for
judicial work, the high-handed means by which the selection was accom-
plished so shocked the public conscience that it called forth bitter
denunciation from all parts of the State. Governor Ford, although he
owed his election to the Supreme bench to the law, a few years afterwards
characterized the action of the Legislature in passing it as “a confessedly
violent and somewhat revolutionary measure which could never have
succeeded except in times of great political excitement.” It did more
than all else to render unpopular the provision of the Constitution
relating to the judiciary. Democrats united with Whigs in demanding
a change that would take from the politicians the right to name the
judges. The temper of the people upon this matter was a potent factor
in securing the Constitution of 1848. `

With the adoption of the Constitution of 1848 departed, never to
return, it is to be hoped, the right of the Legislature to elect the judges.
It may be regarded as the greatest of all efforts that have been made in
the direction of divorcing politics from judicial elections. And yet
there are those who think the old method superior to the present and
profess to believe that we would have better judges and a more satisfac-
tory administration of the laws if the selection were left to the Législature
rather than to the people. In addition to the concrete cases mentioned,
which serve to show that the method when put in operation is not
satisfactory, I think it unwise and wrong on principle. One of the chief
objects of written constitutions is to keep the departments of government
as distinct as possible, and for that they impose restraints designed
to have that effect. It will be conceded that there is no department on
which it is more necessary to impose restraints than the Legislature. At
the same time the other departments are in one sense dependent upon
it. The Legislature holds the purse strings. It fixes the compensation

of the judges and of the officials in all other departments. It provides
all the means for raising revenue. In a word, the judges, with the other
public officials, are at the mercy of the Legislature so far as relates to
physical sustenance. And yet the judges in a conscientious discharge
of duty are sometimes brought in conflict with the Legislature. The
Constitution, being the supreme law of the State, it follows that every
Act of the Legislature contrary to it must be void. The decision of
whether it is void rests with the court. The judge is under oath to
decide according to the Constitution. -Any Act inconsistent with the
Constitution must yield to it; and any judge seeing the inconsistency,
and yet giving effect to the law would violate his oath. The power of
passing upon the validity of legislative Acts, to be useful, must be
lodged in independent hands. Evidently it is not, if it rests with those
who are dependent upon the Legislature for their appointment and
who are subject to removal by the same body for a cause not sufficient
as a ground for impeachment.

There is another view of the matter. Nothing is more important to
the individual citizen than an honest administration of justice. To that
he must look for protection to life, liberty, reputation and property. No
state does its duty to its people that does not make ample and permanent
provision for the exercise of that protection. That the State of Illinois
has undertaken to do in the establishment of its courts for trial and
appeal. It is but fair then that he should have a direct voice in the
selection of the men who are to preside over the courts and through
their machinery administer that protection. `

The framers of the Constitution of 1848 had in mind not only the
taking of the election of the judges out of the hands of the politicians
but the keeping of the judges out of politics. Not only did they provide
for the election of the three Supreme judges and the nine circuit judges
by vote of the people but they made the following additional provision,
“The judges of the Supreme and circuit courts shall not be eligible to
‘any other office of public trust or profit in the State, or the United
States, during the term for which they are elected, nor for one year
thereafter. All votes for either of them for any elective office (except
that of judge of the Supreme or circuit court) given by the General
Assembly or by the people shall be void.” Because of it the judges were
precluded from becoming candidates for United States Senator or any
other political office during the term for which they had been elected—
the Supreme judges for nine years, the circuit judges for six years. It
is to be regretted that the Constitution of 1870 does not contain a like
provision. It was also provided that the election for judges should be
held at a different time from that provided for other elections. The
purpose was to prevent the judicial office from being used as an article
of traffic in political conventions. The date fixed was June—a time of
the year when the public mind is least agitated by politics and less
influenced by political questions.

The various constitutional provisions mentioned serve to show how
the unseemly political activity of the early judges, and the scandalous
action of the General Assembly of 1840-41 to change the political

complexion of the Supreme court, wrought upon the public mind.
Nothing short of a reform involving a complete reorganization of the
entire judicial system could satisfy it.

The framers of the Constitution of 1870 do not seem to have been so
deeply impressed with the importance of the matter as those who framed
the second Constitution ; for while they continued the provision requiring
the judges to be elected and the one requiring the election to bein June
they refused to embody the one precluding the judges of the Supreme
and circuit courts from any other office during the term for which they
had been elected.

Slight effort has been made through legislative enactments to keep
judicial elections from politics. This is not to be wondered at. The
Legislature is composed largely of professional politicians, and with
the politician “To the victor belong the spoils” is a potent consideration.
There are instances where judicial apportionment Acts have been passed
solely for the purpose of advancing political interests, as I shall show
later. The people at large and the bar of the State have been the guards
of the judiciary in the assaults and the attempted assaults against it by
the politicians.

The people have never taken kindly to mixing matters political with
matters judicial. Evidence of that may be found in the fact that during
the entire period when the Constitution of 1848 was in force two of the
three Supreme court judges were Democrats, although for the most of
that period the State was Republican. The Constitution of 1870 pro-
vided for the election of seven Supreme court judges. From 1870 to
1888, although the State was largely Republican, five of the seven judges
were Democrats. For a period of twenty-seven years Judge Alfred M.
Craig, a Democrat, was the judge from the fifth district although the
district was largely Republican. In 1888 David J. Baker, a Republican,
was elected from the first district in the face of an aggregate Democratic
majority of the counties of the district in the Presidential election
immediately preceding of over five thousand. His election followed a
heated Democratic convention in which five or six prominent Democrats
of Southern Illinois sought the nomination. The nomination was sought
and made on strictly political lines.

Where political tactics have been resorted to to secure the nomination
of a candidate for judge the people have not hesitated to repudiate it,
especially if the defeated candidate was a worthy man. In 1894 at a
Democratic convention called to nominate a candidate for Supreme judge
in the fourth district one of the ablest jurists of the State, Judge Lyman
Lacey, was presented as a candidate. He had had fifteen years’ expe-
rience upon the appellate bench and was a man of unquestioned integrity
and of great vigor mentally and physically. He was well equipped in
every way. to the discharge of the duties of the office to which his friends
undertook to nominate him. There were a number of other aspirants;
the politicians had control of the convention, and Lacey was defeated.
The district was overwhelmingly Democratic, but so displeased were the
people with the manipulation of affairs at the convention that a large
number of Democrats refused to vote for the nominee and voted for the

Republican candidate, Joseph N. Carter. Carter was elected. The
district was composed of the counties of Fulton, McDonough, Hancock,
Schuyler, Brown, Menard, Morgan, Cass, Scott, Adams, Pike and
Mason. These counties constituted the district until 1903. At that
time there was a good working Republican majority in the General
Assembly. A scheme was put on foot to change the political complexion
of the district and to accomplish that a bill was passed taking the
Democratic counties of Pike and Scott out of the district and adding
to it Rock Island, Mercer, Warren and Henderson. The change made
by the enactment gave the Republicans a decided majority in the district.
The evident purpose of the Act was to secure the reélection of Judge
Carter. Judge Carter, a man of high character and with a record upon
the Supreme bench of which any man might feel proud, became the
nominee of his party. But the people felt so incensed at the action of
the Legislature that many of them repudiated the nomination and Judge
Guy C. Scott, a Democrat, was elected in his stead.

Another evidence of the desire of the people to keep politics out
of judicial elections may be found in elections for circuit judges. When
the Appellate Court Act of 1877 combined the old twenty-fifth and
twenty-sixth circuits and made it the first judicial circuit of the State
the territory was Democratic, but at the election held in August, 1877,
John Dougherty, a Republican, defeated Andrew J. Duff for circuit
judge. In the same cireuit, two years following, the Democrats with
a majority of 700 held a convention and nominated three judges on
strictly party lines. The Republicans made no nomination but three
Republicans were presented at the polls for election. Two of the Repub-
licans were elected, the one receiving the lowest vote having a majority
of about 700 over the highest defeated Democratic candidate. One
Democratic candidate was elected by a majority of about 700 over the
defeated Republican candidate.

Notwithstanding the fact that for the greater portion of the time
within the last thirty-two years the political complexion of the third
circuit has been decidedly Republican, Democrats, with one exception,
have been the judges during the entire time. Other instances could be
given in proof of the proposition, but the limits of this paper will not
permit.

Considerable effort has been made to take party politics out of judicial
elections through the various local bar associations of the State. The
Chicago Bar Association has been the most conspicuous in its efforts
along that line.

So far as I have been able to learn, the first substantial attempt of
the members of the Chicago Bar to act in a body with regard to the
election of judges took place twenty-three or twenty-four years ago.
Very poor nominations by the Republicans and Democrats had been
made at that time and considerable feeling was aroused. A general bar
meeting was called to consider the matter. A large committee was
appointed to select candidates to be voted for at a general bar primary.
It was directed to select a considerable number of men quite largely

exceeding the number of judges to be elected. The movement excited
considerable interest, and from the candidates then selected the judges
were subsequently elected by the people. Encouraged by the result, the
Bar Association subsequently took up the subject and from time to time
bar primaries have been held. For a number of years the association
has had a subcommittee when a judicial election was to occur, charged
with the duty of learning quite fully as to the standing and qualifications
of candidates. An opportunity has been given to the members to cast
a secret ballot after being furnished with such information, and the
members may be said to have voted according to their best judgment
without being confined to either one of the political parties. A choice
thus made has had considerable influence with the people, as it has had
with the metropolitan press. The number of judges to be elected in
Cook county has made it more difficult than elsewhere in the State to
get the desired information as to the character, standing and qualifica-
tion of candidates, and more special efforts to advise the voters are
necessary than is the case in the country where the lawyers in each
circuit presented as candidates are likely to be well known. The fact
that there are so many of such places to be filled and that a large number
of persons present themselves or are taken up by party leaders makes
it more probable there than in the country that partisan politics will,
notwithstanding the efforts of the Bar Association and the influence of
the press, be a strong factor in the election, especially when there is
anything approaching a full vote.

There has been a disposition in Cook county as in other parts cf the
State to retain in office the judges who have from service obtained the
approbation of the bar, the public and the press. This disposition has
been such as to insure reélection in the absence of a tidal wave of politics,
likely to submerge any candidate not attached in some way to the pre-
vailing party. Such was the case with the late Judges Gary and Tuley.
These men, though of opposite party affiliation, were sure of election
at any time they were offered. It is doubtful whether any condition at
a June election could have existed sufficient to work their defeat. Judge
Henry M. Shepherd, another popular judge, although a Democrat, was
supported the last time he stood for election by both Republicans and
Democrats.

The Chicago Bar Association is entitled to much credit for its efforts
to elect judges free from political obligation. It is to be hoped that it
will ultimately occupy a position as influential as that of the Municipal
Voters’ League, and, by its influence on the independent voter, compel
the party primaries to name suitable candidates.

THE WINTER OF THE DEEP SNOW.

By Eleanor Atkinson.

Very recently the Federal Weather Bureau published a compilation
of official and other meteorological data of the United States, for the
half-century ended with 1904. This table disposes of the theory of old-
fashioned winters, at least within that period. A Chicago newspaper
that gave a summary of this report, commented upon it as follows: “As
to what happened in the way of weather more than fifty years ago, cold
science is ill-equipped to combat warm fable. Here the fields for pic-
turesque contrasts is free.”

In the face of this discouragement, it is proposed to show here, both
by reliable data and by cold science, that we had a real old-fashioned
winter in 1831—the kind your grandfathers all had when they were
boys and, as evidence of good faith, I will begin by using a bit of in-
formation supplied by the Federal Weather Bureau, and vouched for
by the Smithsonian Institution. :

Semi-official weather records were kept at Marietta, Ohio, from 1804
to 1859, for the United States Government Survey office. After 1823,
observations of temperature were made three times a day by Dr. Samuel
P. Hildreth, together with notes on the barometer, precipitation, direc-
tion and velocity of wind and other phenomena. ‘These reports Dr.
Hildreth tabulated and published annually, for many years, in the Amer-
ican Journal of Science, and they were finally charted and republished
in the Smithsonian Institution’s “Contributions to Knowledge.” The
mean temperature of the winter months of 1831, at Marietta, was 30.75,
and for February was 26.02, five to six degrees lower than the average
for the quarter of a century preceding. The precipitation of rain and
melted snow for the year was 53.54 inches, the average for the previous
25 years being only 41 inches.t Under date of Feb. 15, 1831, occurs
this interesting entry:

“The winter thus far has been one of unexampled severity since the
first settlement of the Ohio Company at Marietta in 1788. The ther-
mometer has been for a number of mornings at zero, and once or twice
5 degrees below, since the 22d of December last. The great snow storm,
which seems to have visited the entire length of the United States, com-
menced here on Friday, the 14th of January, 1831, at 4:00 o’clock, P.
M. and continued until Saturday, 11:00 o’clock A. M. There fell 15
inches in depth of snow, very level and even over the face of the earth.

1 Dr. Samuel P. Hildreth; Pioneer History of the Ohio Valley.

In 1832, the following summary of the year 1831, is recorded: Depth
of snow in 1831, 48 inches. The past year has been marked with many
singular features, and the extremes in moisture and temperature have
been great. The winter months were attended with a degree of cold
found only in Artic regions, and the summer months with fioods of rain
peculiar to tropical climates. There seems to have been a belt of clouds
encircling the Western States for the last six months, opening at such
distant periods, and for such short spaces of time, to the rays of the sun,
that solar heat, since the great eclipse of February last, has done but
little warming the surface of the earth.”*

With this to fortify, one may, without apology, plunge into “warm
fable,” saving the cold science to clinch the argument. In the course
of researches on another subject of the same period in Illinois, so many
tall tales of experiences in the winter of the deep snow were encountered,
as to excite curiosity. The references to this exceptional season were
so many and so widely scattered in locality, as to proclude the idea of a
conspiracy of invention by old settlers, and so consistent in dates and
data, as to carry some measure of conviction. To carry this conviction
to a critical public, however, it was necessary to reject everything anony-
mous, everything unsupported or of obscure origin and of vague
generalization. That a season of unusual severity had occured in 1831,
admitted of no further doubt, when detailed facts were found to have
been set down soberly by a man of the conservative character and trained
powers of observation of Dr. Julian M. Sturtevant, for more than 20
years, president of Illinois College in Jacksonville.” Nor was he likely
to exaggerate from inexperience of cold and storm. Having been brought
up in New England, where long, severe winters were the rule, and where
the practical disposal of great depths of snow had been reduced to a
science, it would take extraordinary weather conditions indeed, to baffle
his powers of solution and to test his endurance.

Dr. Sturtevant came out to Jacksonville in the Spring of 1829, to
begin the erection of college buildings, to find a prosperous town of 400
people, on an elevated knoll above a beautiful prairie. The hill-site
chosen for the new institution of learning was above the village and a
mile away, with a grove of forest trees behind it. The people were
mostly southerners, and their log cabins, while substantial and neat,
were much less warmly built than the houses of New England. For
comparison with the historic winter of 1831, Dr. Sturtevant had the
experience of a typical winter of Southern Ilinois in 1830.

For the first time in his life he saw cattle pastured in the open the .
greater part of the season, with little or no shelter provided for them;
wheat and corn standing in stacks in the fields, to be husked and threshed
at leisure; fuel left in the woods, to be brought out as it was needed.
In the memory of the oldest inhabitant the winters in that region had
been uniformly mild and open—the grass fairly abundant until

1 American Journal of Science for 1831-32.
* Autobiography of Julian M. Sturtevant, pp.!178-181; C. M. Eames quotes Dr. Sturtevant and a Mr.
Anderson Foreman to the same effect in his “Historie Morgan and Classic Jacksonville.”

January; then light falls of snow, an occasional storm with zero tem-
perature that moderated in a few days; thaws to start the pastures, and
early springs.

In 1830 winter set in unusually early. Cold rain began to fall by the
20th of December,—Dr. Hildreth dates it from the 22d, in Marietta—
occasionally changing to snow or sleet, until the earth was saturated
and frozen. The day before Christmas the rain turned definitely to
snow, falling in large, soft flakes that soon covered the earth to the
depth of 6 inches. The most was made of this by the young people in
holiday frolics of snow-balling, coasting and riding in hastily contrived
bob-sleds. The wildest imagination could not have dreamed that this
first fall of snow was merely the overture to a winter of continuous storm.
The first white mantle still lay unsullied on the frozen prairie, in a
profound hush of nature, when the meteorological opera opened with a
crash on the 30th of December.

A furious gale, bitter cold, a blinding, swirling blur of snow, and
leaden, lowering skies, combined to make this storm a thing to paralyze
that prairie country. It seems to have continued for days, unabated—a
wonder, at first, then a terror, a benumbing horror as it became a menace
to life of men and animals. The food was in the fields, the fuel in the
woods, the cattle huddled and perishing of cold and starvation, in the
open. How long this first storm continued is unknown. In one sense
it did not end at all; it merely changed in character, from time to time,
for the next sixty days. All accounts of the winter in Illinois agree with
Dr. Sturtevant’s that the storm began in the last days of December.
The date was impressed upon his mind by anxiety for the fate of Dr.
Edward Beecher.

This first president of the new college had been in Vandalia, trying
to get a charter for the institution from the legislature. He was re-
turning from the capital in the Christmas holidays, when overtaken by
this storm. Dr. Beecher, with a fellow traveler, Mr. Charles Holmes,
took refuge for some days in the house of a settler on the prairie. When
the storm abated its first fury, it seemed impossible to cover the remain-
ing distance of 40 miles to Jacksonville, for the snow lay 3 feet in depth
over the prairie. It seems probable, from the depth of snow, that they
were detained until after the storm of January 14 and 15 which, as Dr.
Hildreth reports, had visited the entire length of the United States. A
driving rain, freezing as it fell, formed a crust on top of this snow, not
quite strong enough to bear a man’s weight. On top of this crust 3
more inches of snow fell, as light and fine as ashes and as hard as sand.
Then a bright, cold sun shone on the dazzling landscape, to threaten the
eyesight. To add to these difficulties a strong, northwest wind arose,
to fill the air with flying snow, so stinging, blinding and choking that
men could not long make headway against it. But Dr. Beecher was
reared on Litchfield hill, Connecticut, and was not easily dismayed by
weather. He and Mr. Holmes hitched a horse to a light, improvised
sleigh and, in some incredible way, accomplished the perilous task of
crossing that 40 mile prairie, where the horse broke every step through

—4HS

ice-crust and 3 feet of snow, and in the face of the blizzard. There is
no record of any other men having performed such a feat in Illinois,
that winter. That many must have attempted such journeys and
perished, is proven by the finding of the bodies of strangers in many
places when the snow went off in the spring.

In Jacksonville Dr. Sturtevant had been forced to abandon his cabin
in the town and to camp out in one of the unfinished college buildings.
There Dr. Beecher was forced to remain with him until March, when
he returned to Boston. And the two, with other New Englanders in
the place, gave of all their experience to help the marooned settlement
battle with the elements. It was impossible to break roads in the New
England fashion. There were no traps of ravines and forests, few fences,
even, to catch and hold the drifts. The wind was a steady, fierce gale,
day and night, for many weeks, and the snow drifted before it all winter.
It snowed almost daily, up to the middle of February. Often it was not
easy to determine whether new snow was falling or only old surface snow
being driven before the icy blast. For nine weeks snow covered the ground
to the average depth of four feet. No morning dawned for many days at
a time when the thermometer registered less than 12 degrees below zero.

“The situation of the people,” says Dr. Sturtevant, “was somewhat
alarming. It was not at first apparent that sufficient food and fuel
could be got to keep everybody from starving and freezing.” The shocks
of grain were entirely under frozen snow, the lower limbs of trees were
lying on the surface, making it impossible to drive teams into the groves.
A road was finally made from College Hill to the town, by driving
repeatedly through one track until the snow was rounded up and packed
down like a turnpike. Such roads were opened all over the country and
were kept open only by ceaseless vigilance and labor. Food and fuel
were got, somehow; famishing deer and small game were easily obtained,
but crops were lost, much of the live stock perished, and many kinds of
small game were very nearly exterminated. Mail was interrupted for
weeks at a time, carriers being unable to make the trip to Springfield.

In Sangamon county experiences of pioneers were identical. In
Springfield? and New Salem? snow lay four feet in depth on the level.
There was the same ice-crust; the same incessant, biting gale; the daily
fresh falls of snow ; the deer breaking through the crust with their sharp,
bounding little hoofs and falling easy victims to hunters, wolves and
dogs. It took a man an entire day to dig enough corn out of frozen
shocks to keep a few cattle alive for two or three days. Stake-and-rider
fences, corn shocks, low out buildings were buried; streams could be
traced only by half submerged and snow-burdened lines of woods. Al!
the familiar features of the landscape were obliterated in that smother
and blur of snow. It was beyond human power to do more than to keep
at bay the twin spectres of cold and starvation. Many and ingenious
are the devices deseribed to ward away freezing and famine.

One cannot but admire the scholarly detachment and stoic self-control
of the newspapers of Illinois of that day. Statecraft was the thing of
permanent interest—speeches by Webster and Clay, political moves by

Powers’ “Early Settlers of Sangamon County,” pp. 62-64.

2 T. G. Onstot’s “Pioneers of Mason and Menard.

General Jackson, continued to engage the editorial mind. Weather was
a thing that today is, and tomorrow is cast into the limbo of things for-
gotten. The entire country had been in the grip of that pitiless winter
for two months, before the Illinois Intelligencer of Vandalia, conde-
scended to notice it. Then, in an editorial paragraph of two sticks full
of type, the subject was summed up and dismissed:

“The newspapers that reach us from every direction, are filled with
accounts of severely cold weather, and immense falls of snow. In no
part of the continent has this been felt more severely than in Illinois.
We have had an extraordinary season. The cold has been intense and
uninterrupted. The whole country has been blocked up with snow-
banks, that have covered the earth since December. Several travelers
have perished on the prairies near here. Such a winter has never been
known in this region.”*

The Edwardsville Advocate shows a still greater restraint of style, an
economy of adjectives that is commended to our yellow press: “We have
issued no paper for the last two weeks, owing to the excessively cold
weather, and our office being too open to resist the rude attacks of the
northern blasts.” It was a relief to discover, in Missouri, a newspaper
that betrayed interest, if not excitement, in that phenomenal weather.
But now for northern Illinois.

Eighteen Thirty-one, it should be remembered, was the year before the
Black Hawk War. Chicago was only a frontier fort and trading post,
whose first newspaper did not appear until nearly three years later. The
region between the Desplaines river and the Mississippi was held by the
Sacs and Foxes, and the only permanent white settler appears to have
been John Dixon, at Dixon’s Ferry, on Rock river. The mining town of
Galena had communication with the outer world only over the Mississippi.
In southern Wisconsin, at the point that is now Portage City, Ft. Winne-
bago was encompassed by the wilderness. But for the circumstances that
there was, at Ft. Winnebago, a somewhat willful little lady, recently come
from the east as the bride of John H. Kinzie, United States Indian
agent at the post, and determined on a visit to her unknown mother-in-
law in Chicago, the record of that winter and spring in northern Illi-
nois would be meager, indeed. The bride took the journey, and lived
to tell of the dangers she had passed through; to tell of them in the life-
time of people who shared its perils; to tell the story graphically, for
she had the gift of-literary expression. Juliette M. Kinzie was Chi-
cago’s first author, and some of us trail a long way behind her “Wau
Bun” today. So much for the authenticity of this account.®

The continuation of the wedding journey was planned for the Christ-
mas holidays. But in Wisconsin, too, winter set in early and with
severity. There was rain and wind and snow; then sleet and bitter cold
and snow again. The storm of December 30 must have fallen on the
frontier fort with greater fury than it did farther south, for early in
January the snow was reported to lie five and six feet deep in the lead

1 Illinois Intelligence of Vandalia, Feb. 26, 1831.
2 Edwardsville Advocate, Feb. 23, 1831.
3“ Wau Bun” by Juliette Magill Kinzie, pp. 123-135.

mining regions—an unheard of, unbelievable depth. The mail-carrier
and dispatch-bearer to Chicago, had to lie over in an Indian lodge on
the prairie for three weeks, and went nearly blind from the sun and
flying snow.

Young Mrs. Kinzie had all the pluck of inexperience. She insisted
on making the start to Chicago, in sledges lined with buffalo robes; but
the commanding officer of the fort flatly forbade any such foolish under-
tuking threatening, at last, that if they started he would order the senti-
nels to fire on them. The station was storm bound all winter. Early
in March the snow suddenly went off in a great flood. By the 8th the
marshes and water courses were fringed with green, promising an early
and genial spring. The start was made on horseback, with servants, an
Indian guide, and a camping outfit on pack ponies. The journey to
Chicago was usually made in five or six days; but it was necessary to go
out of the way, somewhat, to cross the Rock river at Dixon’s Ferry, for the
Indians were all gone on the hunt, and there would be no canoes at the
usual crossings. Young Mrs. Kinzie consented to wear a habit of heavy
military broadcloth, but kept her kid gloves, and blithely donned the
latest confection in straw bonnets, a part of her wedding finery.

The first day a canoe was upset, and the bride was tumbled into an
icy stream. Her riding habit froze stiff and stood upright until it was
thawed by the camp fire hastily built. The ground froze so hard that
night that it was difficult to drive tent pins. In the morning a dazzling
white blanket lay on the prairie, as if winter had taken a fresh start,
and they rode all day in a freezing sleet. It took the party five days to
reach Dixon’s Ferry. On the 15th of March water left in a coffee-pot
froze solid over night. They crossed a wide marsh, frozen as hard as
iron, in an artic gale. Another snow-storm impenetrable to the eye as
a fog at sea made even the Indian guide lose all sense of direction, and
they wandered from their course in the blizzard.

When still fifty miles from Chicago, their food gave out. In the nick
of time one lone Pottawatomie lodge was found, but game had been made
so scarce by the terrible winter that the Indians had nothing to share
with them but wild artichokes. Presently some ducks were shot, for a
hurricane swept down from the north, and myriads of waterfowl that
had migrated northward only two weeks before, fled southward from a
land of famine. The leaden sky above ice-locked streams was black with
them, screaming before the blast. The little band of travelers were
sobered by the sight Their own escape from the perils of that frigid
plain was by no means certain.

Setting up their tents in the doubtful shelter of a belt of woods, trees
crashed around them all night long, while the world seemed rocked in
the tempest. Fifty forest giants lay around their tents in the morning,
and it was with difficulty that the horses picked their way out, over
prostrate trunks.. They were dazed to find themselves and their animals
uninjured. The fury of the storm was over, but the weather was intensely
cold. Mrs. Kinzie beat her feet against’ her saddle, until they were
bruised, to keep them from freezing. Streams that had been in flood
were frozen over again, but not thickly enough to bear the weight. They

had to break up the ice and swim the horses across. They were over the
east fork of the Desplaines no more than an hour, fed and sheltered
in a white man’s cabin, when the ice broke up again, with thunderous
crashes, and the floods fell, the wild, ice-blocked torrent carrying forest
trees down with it. One hour’s delay and the already exhausted little
party would have been marooned, and must have perished on a prairie
that was an arctic desert. The time is not definitely stated, but the
Journey is figured out from the narrative as having taken thirteen or
fourteen days.

Nor was this incredible weather yet ended for northern Illinois.
Leaving his wife with his mother, John H. Kinzie, after a three weeks’
visit, started back to Fort Winnebago in the second week of April. He
was overtaken by a storm, so severe and prolonged, that he and his men
had to lie over in an Indian lodge for three days. In Chicago, young
Mrs. Kinzie records that only twice, during the two months of her stay
(until late in May), did the sun shine out through the entire day. The
weather continued inclement beyond anything that had ever been known
at Fort Dearborn. Some young men who went out to the Calumet
region in April to hunt were given up for lost. They were saved from
freezing to death only by having two blankets apiece with them, and by
taking refuge in an empty cabin on the marsh.1

In southern Illinois there was the same sudden thaw, in early March,
causing the waters to rise “higher than they had been since Noah’s
flood.”* But the temperature fell again, not so low that another freeze
was recorded, but the snow-turnpikes that had been made along main-
traveled roads, remained long after the great body of snow had melted—
shining ribbons of white across the green spring prairie. Dr. Hildreth
at Marietta says that a belt of clouds encircled the western states for six
months after the “great eclipse” of the sun in February, making a cold,
dark, stormy summer. Corroboration of that was received from Ken-
tucky.? Inquiry of the Nautical Almanac Bureau in Washington as to:
that eclipse, resulted in the information that it was only the annular
eclipse, and of no importance. Peculiar meteorological conditions attend-
ing it probably made it appear as a “great eclipse” at Marietta.

Of the high floods of the spring of 1831, there is very convincing
proof in the fact that Lincoln had engaged to meet Denton Offutt in
Springfield, as soon as the snow should go off, to take a boat load of
merchandise, that Offutt was to have ready at Beardstown, down to
New Orleans. When the snow did go off travel by land was impracticable,
so Lincoln, John Hanks and John D. Johnston came down the Sangamon
in a big canoe. Offutt had been unable to procure a flatboat in Beards-
town. The water promised to remain so high, however, that Lincoln
and his two relatives took timber out of the woods and built a boat at
Sangamon Town, seven miles north of Springfield.*

They had a misadventure there in launching a dug-out that nearly
ended in a drowning.’ Thus, in the middle of April, the Sangamon is

1 Wau Bun, p. 260.
2 T. G. Onstot’s ‘Pioneers of Mason and Menard.”
3 Collin’s History of Kentucky, vol 1, pp. 36-37.

4 Ida M. Tarbell’s Life of Abraham Lincoln, vol. 1, p. 51.
£ Nicolay and Hay “Life of Lincoln,” vol. 1.

described as “fairly booming,” “running with the speed of a mill-race”
and with such a roaring sound that the voices of the men on shore failed
to carry to the men struggling in the flood. Lincoln straddled a log,
paid out with a rope tied to a tree, and rescued two men from perilous
perches in the branches of a drifted giant of the forest. ‘This flood, says
Miss Tarbell, in a footnote to her “Life of Lincoln,” followed the
“Winter of the Deep Snow,” from which early settlers of Illinois calcu-
lated time. Nicolay and Hay give two pages to the deep snow of 1831
and the subsequent flood.

If further proof were needed that there was an exceptionally severe
season in Illinois, ample evidence is readily forthcoming from neighbor-
ing states. In Indiana “the weather was steadily and severely cold. ‘The
snow fell from 12 to 18 inches in February, and the temperature to
18 and 20 degrees below zero, at the settlement of Indianapolis, by far
the coldest weather ever known. On the 11th of April, the steamboat
Robert Hanna arrived, the only steamboat that ever came up to that
point on the White river.”?

Missouri keeps up its reputation by “showing” real weather. ‘There
was sleighing in St. Louis on New Year’s day, and the river was closed
by ice both above and below the city.? In February the weather was so
severe that public and private charity was taxed to prevent suffering and
death. The files of the Missouri Intelligencer of Columbia for 1831
yielded an abundance of evidence.* In the issue of Christmas day,
1830, mention is first made of the severity of the weather. On January
8, 1831, the following occurs: “We are informed that the snow in the
upper counties of Missouri is 41 inches deep, and, what is very remark-
able, the falling was accompanied by frequent and tremendous peals
of thunder and vivid blue streaks of lightning. It was an awful scene,
indeed.”

The issue for January 15th is only a half-sheet. The little settlement
was cut off from the world. “Have no news. Last three mails brought
only one Washington paper, no paper from Jefferson City. (Distance
about thirty miles). St. Louis Times reports eight to 10 inches of snow
in last storm. Here it was not less than 20 inches, and most of it
remains, for the weather has been intensely cold.” February 5, report
from Rock Spring, Ill. (near Alton), dated January 19, says: “Have
had northern winter for four weeks. Snow lies three feet deep on the level
in Morgan and Sangamon county. Around Vandalia it is one glaze of
ice. Still snowing.” February 12—On Monday, 9 or 10 more inches
of snow ; Wednesday, two or three more; five degrees below zero. The St.
Louis Times quotes eastern papers as having accounts of 18 inches of
snow at Baltimore. February 19—Accounts of snow-storms in Kentucky,
Tennessee, New York, etc. Severity of temperatures and great depth
of snow, extending from Missouri to Maine, presents an extraordinary

' Brown’s History of Indianapolis, written for the City Directory of 1868, pp. 22-23; Reported by Jacob
P. Dunn, Lib’n. Indiana State Historical Society as from original sources and very reliable. E

2 St. Louis Times, Jan. 1, 1831.

* Missouri Republican, Feb. 8, 1831; St. Louis data supplied by Miss Tdress Head Lib’n. of the Mo
Historical Society of St. Louis. ;
5 ' Files of Mo. State Historical Society at Columbia, Mo. data supplied by the Librarian, Mr. F. A
Jampson. i aon

winter. Another “old-fashioned” snow storm gripped Missouri on the
14th. March 5—An extract from the Illinois Pioneer, Rock Spring
(near Alton), announces the general thaw and adds this: “French
settlers along the river say that about fifty years ago the winter was as
severe as this one.” May 21—Many and long-continued rains are
mentioned.

Those rains were the special grievance of Kentucky. As Colonel Wat-
terson once plaintively remarked, after a Democratic defeat: “Nothing
but weather and elections.” On May 10, 1831, there was an extensive and
violent hail storm in several counties, with hail stones three inches in cir-
cumference. July 22d, a tremendous electric storm did incredible damage
to property. Finally the Ohio river was frozen over solid, from Decem-
ber 11, 1831, to January 8, 1832. When the ice broke up, nine steamboats
- were destroyed. In February, 1832, there was the greatest flood ever
known, with violert gales that capsized steamboats.t

Dr. Hildreth at Marietta confirms the fact that inclement weather
extended over the entire year of 1831. He says: “There were 160
cloudy days, fifty-seven more than in 1830. Fruit trees were three weeks
late in blossoming. Heavy rains commenced falling late in June and
continued all summer. Crops were beaten down and destroyed.”? The
Mississippi was so swollen that the largest steamboats were able to come
up to St. Louis in mid-summer.* The steamboat Yellowstone went up
to the mouth of the Little Missouri, above Bismarck, N. D., 600 miles
farther than any steamer had navigated before, returning to St. Louis
safely, in the middle of July. Throughout July there were heavy rains
in the Mississippi bottoms that destroyed crops and washed away bridges.
On the 30th of June, a destructive tornado, accompanied by hail and
torrents of rain, was reported from Port Gibson, Miss.” Late in
October the St. Louis mail coach, in crossing the Elm river, was over-
turned by the force of the swollen current, and sunk in 10 feet of
water. At Marietta, O., there were only eight or ten days of Indian
summer, instead of three or four weeks, and winter set in with vigor,
late in November. By December 4, the rivers were full of ice. On
the 10th the Ohio could be crossed by the heaviest teams. The Mississ-
ippi was reported frozen over solid for 130 miles south of the mouth of
the Ohio and there was skating in New Orleans. The winter was very
severe, but less snow fell than in 1831, only six or eight inches. The
temperature fell to .18 at Nashville, Tenn.’

On the winter of 1832 we have the evidence of the Sangamo Journal
that was established in Springfield in November, 1831. In the issue of
December 15, 1831, this occurs: “We are now taking the cold at the
rate of 22 degrees below zero.” On January 19th the thaw is reported

$ Collin’s History of Kentucky, Vol. 1, pp. 36-37. Also the St. Louis Times and the Sangamo Journal

give accounts of floods in the Ohio, quoting Cincinnati and Louisville paper’. _ :

2 Dr. S. P. Hildreth, in Pioneer History of the Ohio Valley, and in the American Journal of Science
for 1831-32.

3 Tllinois Gazette, July 2, 1831 (no town given. Item supplied by Miss Head of St. Louis.)

t St. Louis Times, July 16, 1831. AS ~

5 Western Ploughboy of Edwardsville, quoted by St. Louis Times.

e Galena (Ill.) Miner, July 27, 1831.

7 St. Louis Times, Oct. 29, 1831.

7 American Journal of Science for 1832.

in the Sangamon, and the Ohio and Mississippi are expected “to follow
suit.” “Had some beautiful days that made up for long severe -cold of
a month before.”

In the middle of January there was no mail from Vincennes for
St. Louis, due to the seven or eight feet rise in the Ohio. Navigation of
the Mississippi was closed. The river was open between the mouth of the
Ohio and Grand Tower but was frozen over to Randolph, 200 miles
below.? The latter part of the month the weather was again intensely
cold, the thermometer down to 13 degrees below, and the river frozen
over, both above and below the city. The Baltimore Gazette is quoted
by the Sangamo Journal as saying that the price of fuel in New York
and Philadelphia had been doubled. In Baltimore the increase was only
10 per cent, owing to the railroad. Good wolf hunting weather—cold
and snow—is reported on the 2d of February. Here, also, begins reports
of the floods in the Ohio. By March 1 an extract is made from the
Cincinnati American, of February 14, the river was then rising three
inches an hour, and lower Allegheny was literally afloat. Nineteen
houses were seen in the river, Lawrenceburg, Ind., was cabled to trees
on the bluffs; the dove would have found no resting place above the
water in Marietta. Cincinnati’s chief industry was moving to higher
ground—the entire bottom was under water, and the raging river full
of floating wreckage.* The severe cold and high floods of 1832 resulted
in wide-spread distress. Seed corn was frostbitten, and corn from the
south was $3 a bushel, a prohibitive price. Large areas of farming land
went uncultivated that season.”

If I seem to be wandering, both in time and space, from the main
theme, have a little patience. Numerous straws of meteorological data
showed that many winds were abroad, the terrestrial envelope of atmos-
phere in an explosive state for a much longer period than the winter of
1831. In New England the spring equinox of 1830 was marked by
a violent storm along the coast, with waves that beached shipping and
destroyed wharves and warehouses. The water rose higher than had been
recorded in a half century. Hard-headed Yankees in Massachusetts,
and unlettered French settlers on the Mississippi, both harked back fifty
years for comparison with the weather. Well see what that means
presently. The summer of 1830, in New England, was cold and wet,
suddenly changing to the hottest July ever known, with electric storms,
floods of rain and freshets that changed the channels of rivers. August
17, 1830 ushered in six weeks of storm. The first one swept the coast
from Cape Hatteras northward. On the 27th occurred another of three
days’ duration. In September there were three storms, on the 20th, 24th
and 29th, of the violence of hurricanes, and another in the first week of
October. On the 6th of December a terrific northeast snow storm again

3 omin sup Parse oe Weber, Lib’n. of Illinois State Historical Society, from files

° Missouri Republican, Jan. 31, 1832. ; i
by Mrs, Weber Irom Springield, and Mis Head from ate Louis, A tne Rood. | Beportod

® Missouri Republican, June 12, 1832.
è Perley: Historic Storms of New England, p. 249.

swept the coast.* Winter set in early with great depth of snow, and
again there was a hot mid-summer in 1831, the temperature averaging
five degrees higher at Brunswick, Me., than for the previous years.’

On August 13, 1831, beside the summer storms noted in Kentucky
and confirmed by Dr. Hildreth, a West Indian hurricane, such as
destroyed Galveston, swept from Barbadoes, in a wide arc, through the
Windward islands, Porto Rico, Hayti, Jamaica and Cuba to Mobile, a
distance of 2,300 miles, spending itself in heavy rains in the gulf states.*
As a precursor of this storm a peculiar appearance of the sun was noted
in New York City and in Mobile and New Orleans. The Mobile Register
of August 17, 1831, contained an account of this that was thought worthy
a place in the Américan Journal of Science.

“On Saturday last the sun gave off pale blue and violet rays. A large
spot the size of a dollar visible to the naked eye cast a bluish shade on
objects. At 6:00 o’clock Monday the entire disc was a pale green. In
the night a violent storm set in from the southeast.”

In the summer of 1831 there was extensive famine in the western
counties of Ireland, due to excessive rains rotting the potatoes.* In
India, on the contrary, there were years of plenty in the early 730s
because of abundant and evenly distributed rains.

It was in India that the first clue to the scientific explanation of all
this weather was picked up. Put an Englishman down anywhere on
the globe under the Union Jack and a pith helmet, and he will straight-
way begin to gather statistics. Long before the Imperial government
had organized relief for famines, British colonial officials had learned
to expect drought in minimum sun-spot periods. Quietude of the sun, it
had been observed, was usually associated with a weak monsoon. In
the early *30s a maximum sun-spot period was indicated in India. In
Mobile, New Orleans and New York City an enormous sun-spot was
observed in August, 1831. Other observations of sun-spots will be noted
later.

In New England another scientific clew was picked up. Weather
reports were kept by Prof. Parker Cleaveland, of Bowdoin College, at
Brunswick, Me., from 1807 to 1859, that were tabulated by the Smith-
sonian Institution. In September, 1830, while continuous storms swept
the Atlantic coast, Professor Cleaveland made note of a sudden increase
in the number and brilliancy of the displays of the aurora borealis. The
same phenomena were reported by Gen. Martin Field who, for a long
period, kept meteorological reports at Fayetteville, Vt.” The auroras
observed in that latitude had for years averaged eighteen, but from May,
1830, to May, 1831, General Field saw fifty-six, several of them of
unusual brilliancy. On the 9th of March he noted a perfect arch, a rare

1 ‘Prevailing Storms of Atlantic Coast,” American Journal of Science, 1831.

2 Prof. Parker Cleveland’s Meteorological Reports, kept at Brunswick, Maine, from 1807 to 1859,
Tabulated in Smithsonian Institutions Contributions to Knowledge. _ .

2 Tllinois Intelligencer of Vandalia for Oct. 7, 1831, had a report of this hurricane.

4 W. P. O’Brien’s: ‘‘Great Famines in Ireland.” :

5 Rev. J. E. Scott’s, “In Famine Land,” p.14. Also article on India in the Encyclopedia Britannica.

e Smithsonian Institution: Contributions to Knowledge.

7 American Journal of Science, Oct. 1831. Gen. Field also made annual report on meteorology to
the American Journal of Science for many years.

sight in so low a latitude. Some of these auroras were seen as far south
as Maryland, in latitude 39. A remarkable one observed there is described
as magnificent.

“It began as early as 6:00 o’clock in the evening, in a blush along
the northern sky. This was soon bounded, to east and west with crimson
columns which wavered and flowed like drapery, sent up streamers, and
finally focussed at the zenith in a characteristic corona, that broke up
and formed again. In the south the sky was a dark slate color, brilliant
with stars, and the stars appeared as electric points through the trans-
parent folds of crimson light in the north. Innumerable spindles of
silvery luster darted from the blood-red drapery. Universal stillness
reigned. The barometer rose, the temperature fell. Nature was in a
profound hush. The snowy landscape was stained a lovely flickering
rose by the reflection.”

It does not seem improbable that the long arctic winter in the Miss-
issippi valley was relieved by an occasional display of northern lights,
for these auroras were seen and marvelled at all over Europe. Dalton’s
catalogue of auroras records thirty-two for Great Britain in 1830 and
twenty-three in 1831. The report of the Regents of the University of
New York shows that from April, 1830, to April, 1831, auroral displays
in middle latitudes were very frequent and of unusual brilliancy. Many
of them were seen simultaneously in the old world and the new. Such
a one was seen December 11, 1830, ushering in the stormy winter. That
of January 7, 1831, was seen from Paris to Niagara Falls. It lasted
from sunset until dawn, and ran the gamut of auroral phenomena. On
the 19th of April another aurora apparently girdled the hemisphere in
about latitude 40.

- Loomis and Wolf’s tables of sun-spots and auroras, covering the cen-
tury and a quarter from 1750 to 1879, show high energy of both in the
American Revolutionary War period.? Then there was a dropping off
until about 1827. A chart showing the likeness between auroral fre-
quency, sun-spot frequency, and the magnetic range, between 1780 and
1870, shows a sudden leap upward of all three at 1830, after a period of
calm from the beginning of the century. This period of quietude of the
sun, and abeyance of auroras in lower latitudes, coincides with the long
period of “mild winters” that had given early settlers in Illinois their
sense of security in the climate.

The most inclement season in the United States, previous to that of
1831, was in 1777-78, the famous bitter winter, that tested endurance
and patriotism of Washington’s soldiers at Valley Forge. The recol-
lections of New Englanders and of the French on the Mississippi were
accurate as to there having been as cold a winter “about fifty years
before.” In that winter long-continued low temperatures and heavy falls
of snow were accompanied by sun-spots and auroral displays. The
northern lights were of such unusual brilliancy as to excite the super-
stitious fears of unlettered colonials. “The battles in the clouds” were

* American Journal of Science for 1832, reviewing the Annals of Philosophy of London, and the report
ofthe Regents of the University of New York.
2 Article on meteorology in Encyclopedia Britannica.

looked upon as omens of disaster or of Divine disapproval, and may
sa easily have added to the difficulties of a successful conduct of

e war.

After 1778, both sun-spots and auroras gradually declined and, from
1800 to the late 20s, were almost completely in abeyance. The sudden
revival of solar activity and auroral displays, that reached a climax in
the early *30s, was marked by a return of extreme temperatures and
precipitation, and by violent magnetic storms. It seems pertinent to
inquire as to what connection there may be between solar activity and
terrestrial meteorology.

For the latest scientific pronouncement on this point, Milton Upde-
graff, professor of mathematics in the United States Naval Observatory,
and director of the Nautical Almanac in Washington, referred the
writer to “Problems in Astro-Physics” by Agnes M. Clerke. I venture
to do nothing more than to quote to the point, verbatim, with special
reference to the period under consideration :1

“The sun is subject to a rythmic tide of disturbance, ebbing and flow-
ing in a period of eleven years ; but this period is irregular and spasmodic.
Both the intervals and the intensity (of activity) vary, and the period
is involved in others. One, there is reason to believe, comprises a term
of sixty-five years (which also varies). Prediction remains at fault.
Spot maxima are delayed or fettered; are languid or energetic. The
eleven year cycle ran to sixteen years, from 1788 to 1804, while the
eycle was compressed into a little more than seven years, from September,
1829, to February, 1837.

“Terrestrial meteorology, as a whole, is certainly embraced in the sun-
eycles, but the details of conformity baffle pursuit. Only in the magnetic
field is there no room for doubt. The earth is circled by an auroral belt
around the pole, which advances into temperate latitudes at epochs of
cosmic disturbance, but retires toward the pole as it quiets down. Indi-
vidual outbreaks on the sun are often unmistakably associated with
commotions of the terrestrial magnetic system. These so-called magnetic
storms are world-wide in their nature, and bear witness to some sudden,
vital spasm, attacking the world as a whole. Auroras and earth-currents
make part of these mysterious affections, which commonly reach their
height when a large sun-spot is nearly central on the disc. On November
17, 1882, the photosphere of the sun was, to the naked eye, visibly rent,
and the coincident magnetic storm and auroral display, ‘beggared
description? The transit of another enormous sun-spot created a mag-
netic turmoil in February, 1892, that seriously interferred with tele-
graphic and telephonic communication. An auroral pagaent completed
the program. Variations of the earth’s orbit, even, are held by many
astronomers to coincide with the sixty-five year period of climax in
sun-spots.”

That is as far as science is prepared to go at present. Incidentally, it
may be remarked that sun-spots and auroras have been under intelligent
observation since Galileo and Kepler, three hundred years ago. Scien-

I “Pro Joms in Astro-Physics,” by Agnes M. Clerke, Chap. XIII, pp. 150-160. Published in Lon-
don 1903. Copy in John Crerar Library of Chicago.

tists indulge in no snap judgments. While it is accepted that “terrestrial
meteorology, as a whole, is certainly embraced. in the sun-cycles, the
details of conformity still baffle pursuit, and only in the field of magnet-
ism is there no room for doubt.” As regards the effect on temperature
and precipitation, and the extension of influence over entire seasons and
years, science goes only so far as to confess to the open mind.

The authority quoted notes that the eleven-year sun-spot cycle was at
this time compressed into seven years and a fraction, from September,
1829, to February, 1837. It would also appear that the sixty-five-year
cycle, counting from 1777-78 to 1830-31, was contracted to fifty-three
years. It is, perhaps, not surprising that there were explosions. Cer-
tainly, a prolonged vital spasm seems to have attacked the world as a
whole in 1831, with separate individual outbreaks as early as March,
1830, and as late as March, 1832, a period of two years. When Captain
John Ross returned from his second Polar voyage, he extended those
extraordinary weather conditions, at least in the Arctics, from 1829 to
1833."

The record of Polar explorations, from the period of the American
Revolution to the early *30s, confirms the character of the seasons in
lower latitudes. In 1778-79 two expeditions were turned back by ice-
barriers in latitudes of 65° to 70°. In 1806 Captain Scoresby, a famous
whaler, reached latitude 81° 12’, and he reported the Polar seas remark-
ably open in 1817. During the following ten years there were four
successful voyages undertaken, by Franklin, Parry, Beechey and Ross.
Captain Parry went over the ice to latitude 82° 45’ in 1827. In 1829,
however, a Danish expedition was turned back in latitude 65°, by “an
insurmountable barrier of ice.’”? i

In the same summer, Captain John Ross worked up through Baffin’s
bay to latitude 74°, turned westward through Lancaster sound and then
dropped southward to the Gulf of Boothia, in latitude 70°. By exam-
ining a continental map you will find his winter quarters on the 90th
meridian, about 2,000 miles due northward from St. Louis. There, in
a fairly sheltered, almost land-locked gulf, within fifty miles or so of
the north magnetic pole which he succeeded in locating, Captain Ross
passed the next three winters. The kind of weather this expedition
encountered is very pertinent to this inquiry.

The winter of 1829-30, the entire year, indeed, was much colder than
on his former voyage, but in retrospect it seemed mild. It was marked
by brillant auroras, more regular, splendid and durable than had been
noted by other explorations. Christmas day was celebrated by a display
of great magnificence that filled the entire vault of heaven and ran the
gamut of auroral phenomena. At another time a broad arch of the
argent color and radiation of a full moon, “exactly as the rings of Saturn
must appear to that planet” was recorded. And, before the sun disap-
peared below the horizon, they saw an enormous sun-spot, so fairly
centered on the disc as to present the appearance of an eclipse, with a
belt of dazzling brilliancy, shooting rays like the star of the order of the

1 Narrative of the Second Polar Voyage of Sir John Ross.
2? Article on Polar Regions in the Encyclopedia Britannica.

Bath. It was too incredible, too absurd to be believed, and did not admit
of representation in the then undeveloped state of photography. Very
great magnetic disturbance was thus indicated in the Polar regions in
1829, and it was accompanied by lower temperature.

September, 1830, opened with severity, the thermometer falling three
degrees below the freezing point, and the cold was attended by gales of
wind and snow. This was the time the sudden increase in the number
and brightness of auroras was noted in Maine and Vermont. - By the
24th, when the sun crossed the equator, the ship was frozen in a foot
of ice. Weeks were consumed in cutting the vessel out, and moving it
to a safer position; but less than a quarter of a mile was gained, and
further efforts were abandoned. By the 10th of October the thermometer
registered minus degrees, and all the Polar regions seemed to be sending
in their stored up icebergs. By November the new ice was four feet thick.
On the 29th the mercury froze in the thermometer at 39 degrees. New
Year’s day, 1831, when the first storm was raging in the Mississippi
valley, the arctic explorer recorded a temperature of 52 degrees.

A splendid aurora was seen on Boothia on the 13th of January. The
great storm that Dr. Hildreth reported as extending over the entire
United States occurred on the 14th. A week before, on January "th, the
extraordinary aurora that lasted from sunset to dawn was seen in both
hemispheres down to latitude -39. The magnetic pagaent, which Miss
Clerke has led us to expect, was complete. Another remarkable phe-
nomenon was observed January 11th at Oneida Seminary, New York. A
brilliant halo formed around the sun which was of an electric whiteness,
blinding to the eye. This changed to an elongated parhelion, colored
prismatically and finally forming an are. The thermometer fell from
23 degrees above to 11 degrees below in the night, with a heavy fall of
snow.*

The aurora of January 13, 1831, was the last one of any note that was
seen by these Arctic explorers. Thereafter the Polar regions were
shrouded in gloom. The auroral belt that, “in periods of great magnetic
disturbance, descend into lower latitudes,” had migrated, for a series of
years, to a zone between the 60th and 40th parallels. Its descent to the
south was announced, whether perforce or coincidently, by gales of wind,
paralyzing storms, and bitter and long-continued cold, making an historic
season. Captain Ross missed the midnight splendor of the aurora bore-
alis, but he too was in the grip of icy blasts and ice-locked seas. The
latter half of February in his winter quarters, averaged 42 degrees. This
was the time when the editor of the Edwardsville Advocate was driven
from his sanctum by the northern blasts.

“By the 20th of March,” as Captain Ross remarks with commendable
restraint in his narrative, “the continuance and degree of cold began
seriously to attract our attention. On the 21st the sun crossed the
equator at -49 degrees, a temperature that was unparalleled in all former
voyages.” This corresponds to the date that Mr. and Mrs. John H.
Kinzie crossed the Desplaines in temperatures unparalleled for Chicago.

1 American Journal of Science for 1831, p. 189.

The mean temperature for March, in latitude 70, was -35 degrees, eleven
degrees lower than the lowest previous record. It was the end of April
before the crew could travel at all. In May the average was still 16
degrees below freezing point, and no open water was seen. It was in
April that some young men were thought to have perished of the cold on
the Calumet marsh, and up to late in May the sun shone out only two
entire days in Chicago, during the inclement spring of 1831. o Tees

Captain Ross never did get his little ship out of the ice. In the spring
of 1832 it was abandoned there, and the explorers made their way
overland, to their buried stores on Fury Beach, Barrow Strait, in lati-
tude 74. There they spent another year of unbroken winter, seeing open
water for the first time in three years, late in the summer of 1833, when
they were picked up by a whaler from Baffin’s Bay. The party had long
been looked upon as lost.

The professional ethics of arctic exploration forbids the use of superla-
tives. Few comments are made on the most frightful experiences.
Temperatures that congeal the blood are recorded, unmoved ; mountains
of immemorial snow; frozen wastes of continental expanse; unfathom-
able darkness of stellar spaces; legions of spectral bergs that crash
around their beleaguered ships in the Polar midnight. Captain Ross
had commanded a previous expedition, and had gone back undismayed.
In March, 1831, the continuance and degree of cold merely “attracted
our serious attention,” but by June, 1832, the unmitigated rigor, the
incessant gales, the universal ice and snow, had become an obsession. It
was a physical torment and a mental depression that tested all their
powers of endurance. They fled northward in terror, to lie in the track
of whalers, to be companioned there, also, by menace of death and obliv-
ion. The world seemed to have swung into some catacylsmic cycle—to
lie there stark, and sepultured in snow—geologic ages to pass, mayhap,
before their crystal prison should be unlocked. The slate-colored strip
of water, opening through Lancaster Sound, was the first sign they had
in three years, that the northern hemisphere had not congealed.

Captain Ross confessed, with picturesque vigor and without shame,
that he had had enough to last a lifetime. Here is his sober indictment
of the North Polar regions, from 1829 to 1833: ý

“It is very certain that no traveler, under any circumstances, nor any
navigators, among all those who have wintered in northern latitudes,
have ever encountered winters more severe, in temperatures and. storms,
nor in duration and frequency of storms. It was one long winter of
four years, when the freezing point was our summer heat, and cold meant
from 50 to 80 degrees below zero. Four years of snow and ice, uninter-
rupted and unceasing, was more than enough to suffice for admiration.”!

As the Illinois Intelligencer so justly observed, “the winter of the deep
snow” was, at least, continental in extent. The historical and other data
collected in this. inquiry, cover too small a field, in time and space,
perhaps, to lead to scientific conclusions, but they are submitted in the
hope that the whole cosmic story of a phenomenal period may be searched
out and analyzed.

1 Narrative of the Second Polar Voyage of Sir John Ross, original quarto edition, with plates, p. 543.

3 eat A r r y R

e a weg ota E tn Oe eee en are
i X mies
iC NE S ai ne T E eee Le
: z jà | ae 7 ;
ee I ey Pk
| /

ee FS CPCS ae w ions, HOTEIV AQP OY a ae eae)
a : sen SE Be JTA < ey ie

oo SIE Ce

le TOS) Sey on ~ a EN, LES WY;

“UT Vwen seat "NODLWO AGE

| wip) ©} pa

NOISSINSNVUL WOJ ANVUNOO SHEL A da AN) TU-A SHOVSsa IK HJM XO SNOILIANOS QXV SIUAL

}
WET y & 'SVAYNYO ANY SALVLS MALINI

: ANVE WHO VIY HAAS ponams í 15 As f eae Stang |
ng yd i HID unser us sm ALE

SINIT “NOLVO™ |

Pz KHOA!

HOW MR. LINCOLN RECEIVED THE NEWS OF HIS FIRST
NOMINATION.

By Clinton L. Conkling.

The Republican National convention met in Chicago, May 16, 1860.
The interest throughout the country in the results of the meeting was
intense. ‘The general opinion, especially in the East, was that William
H. Seward of New York would be nominated, although Horace Greeley
and others from New York were opposed to him. The Republican State
convention on the ninth day of the same month had declared Abraham
Lincoln to be the first choice of the Republican party of Illinois for the
presidency. Many delegates and politicians thronged the city several
days before the convention. Mr. Lincoln’s friends were early on the
ground working earnestly and effectively to create a sentiment in his
favor.

Mr. N. M. Knapp, then of Winchester, Ill., wrote to him from Chi-
cago, as follows:

TREMONT HOUSE.
GAGE, -Bro. & DRAKE. PROPRIETORS.
Cuicaco, Monday May 14, 1860.

DEAR Str—Things are working; keep a good nerve—be not surprised at
any result—but I tell you that your chances are not the worst. We have
got Seward in the attitude of the representative Republican of the East—you
at the West. We are laboring to make you the second choice of all the
delegations we can where we cannot make you first choice. We are dealing
tenderly with delegates, taking them in detail, and making no fuss. Be not
too expectant but rely upon our discretion. Again I say brace your nerves
for any result.

Truly your friend,
N. M. Knapp.

Mr. Lincoln was present at the State convention at Decatur but did
not go to Chicago. He remained in Springfield, went to his law office
` as usual, received reports of the progress of events by telegrams, letters
and from persons returning from Chicago, visited his friends to discuss
the situation and prospects and, occasionally, as was his wont, joined in
a game of hand ball, the then favorite pastime of the professional men
of the town.

The only wires into Springfield in 1860 were owned and operated by
the Illinois and Mississippi Telegraph Company and were called the “Ca-
ton Lines” after Judge John D. Caton of Ottawa, Illinois, president of
the company, and one of its organizers. Its principal office was at St.
Louis. John James Speed Wilson, afterwards known as “Col. Wilson,”
was superintendent of the Eastern Division with headquarters at Spring-

field. E. D. L. Sweet was superintendent of the Western Division with
his office in Chicago. These divisions were afterwards called the South-
ern and Northern divisions, respectively.

C. F. McIntire, with an operator named J. B. Pierce, was in charge
of the local office in Springfield which was then on the north side of
the Public Square (but at what number I have been unable to learn).
I have no further information about these operators. A year or two
afterwards the telegraph office was moved to the rooms previously oc-
cupied by James C. Conkling as law offices, being the second floor over
Chatterton’s jewelry store, now No. 121 South Fifth Street, on the west
side of the Square, where it remained for some years. The first tele-
graph office in this city was in the second story over Pease’s hardware
store, now No. 506 East Adams Street on the south side of the square.

Upon the absorption of the Illinois & Mississippi Lines by the West-
ern Union Telegraph Company in 1866, Mr. Sweet was appointed super-
intendent of the latter company, and upon his resignation in 1868,
Colonel Wilson succeeded him and removed to Chicago. He continued
in that position until 1879, when he resigned to go into other business.
He died a few years afterwards. Mr. E. D. L. Sweet is still living in
Chicago at the advanced age of eighty-six years. During the convention
he had charge of all the telegraphic arrangements. There was only one
wire into the “Wigwam” and this was connected in the main office with
the eastern wire of the Western Union—it being the general opinion
that the nomination would go to an eastern man, Seward being the one
most often mentioned in that respect. Mr. Wilson was in Chicago
during the convention and divided his time between the main telegraph
office, at the southeast corner of Lake and Clark streets, and the con-
vention in the “Wigwam,” a building erected for the occasion at the
corner of Market and Lake streets. Most of the personal messages from
delegates to Illinois points were sent from the convention hall to- the
main office of the Caton Company by messenger boys.

On Friday morning, May 18, 1860, the third day of the convention,
the delegates met at ten o’clock to ballot. James C. Conkling of Spring-
field who had been in Chicago several days but was called back unex-
pectedly, arrived home early that morning. George M. Brinkerhoff, Sr.,
of this city was reading law in Mr. Conkling’s office, which was then
over Chatterton’s jewelry store. About half past eight o’clock Mr.
Lincoln came into the office and asked Mr. Brinkerhoff where Mr. Conk-
ling was, as he had just heard on the street that the latter had returned
from Chicago. On being told that Mr. Conkling was not in but prob-
ably would be in an hour, Mr. Lincoln said he would go out on the
street and come back again as he was anxious to see Mr. Conkling.
Presently Mr. Conkling came in and later Mr. Lincoln again called.
There was an old settee by the front window on which were several
buggy cushions. Mr. Lincoln stretched himself upon this settee, his
head on a cushion and his feet over the end of the settee. For a long
time they talked about the convention. Mr. Lincoln wanted to know
what had been done and what Mr. Conkling had seen and learned and

FORM 2)

-CATON LINES.

oh y CATON, Prest, Ottawa, 111.

L ny TIelequaph fom

LARRAN R

Trlryraph Conn,

WYER Ait OHRI
pantaia t EINE BS IN gy
UNITED STATES AND CASADAS. FA

THIS COMPANY FOR TRANSMISSION

p 40 soye

TESE

WVL YOL ANVAKOJ SIHE AH GAAT

dmo sip £4 pa ARONI OG Joqras
= l Hupka oyy Uy suonduta uf Woy 3

JDM saesson {tv

w eed

Aot posen:

hug Jo oStssour Lansa ‘satiscour h

NHV STOYSS

SYAYNYO ONY SILYIS TALNA

T y yas

URLO PES HAL, NOTEY

ln D ij feai 1p |

UISU RANSp any o
tory Aupstan sadteunrp Joj a

“YOolTRURSoD Jo orl ag qo
tods

+ ey

Sat HTL X0 $

syn y Xu 2
NOLLIGNOD ANY SIAL

HIE SeENO Ge NOLVO as

MEO ST aessa w every
#

(a aij oe

piid yuuowe ap sown parpung

2
65

what he believed would be the result of the convention. Mr. Conkling
replied that Mr. Lincoln would be nominated that day; that after the
conversations he had had and the information he had gathered in regard
to Mr. Seward’s candidacy, he was satisfied that Mr. Seward could not
be nominated, for he not only had enemies in other states than his own,
but he had enemies at home; that if Mr. Seward was not nominated on
the first ballot the Pennsylvania delegation and other delegations would
immediately go to Mr. Lincoln and he would be nominated.

Mr. Lincoln replied that he hardly thought this could be possible and
that in case Mr. Seward was not nominated on the first ballot, it was
his judgment that Mr. Chase of Ohio or Mr. Bates of Missouri would
be the nominee. They both considered that Mr. Cameron of Pennsyl-
vania stood no chance of nomination. Mr. Conkling in response said
that he did not think it was possible to nominate any other one except
Mr. Lincoln under the existing conditions because the pro-slavery part
of the Republican party then in the convention would not vote for Mr.
Chase, who was considered an abolitionist, and the abolition part of the
party would not vote for Mr. Bates, because he was from a slave state,
and that the only solution of the matter was the nomination of Mr.
‘Lincoln.

After discussing the situation at some length, Mr. Lincoln arose and
said, “Well, Conkling, I believe I will go back to my office and practice
law.” He then left the office.

I was present during a part only of this interview and depend largely
for the details of this conversation upon what Mr. Conkling and Mr.
Brinkerhoff have told me. In a very few moments after Mr. Lincoln
left I learned of his nomination, (just how I do not now remember)
and rushed after him. I met him on the west side of the Square before
anyone else had told him and to my cry, “Mr. Lincoln you’re nomina-
ted” he said, “Well, Clinton, then we’ve got it,’ and took my out-
stretched hand in both of his. Then the excited crowds surged around
him and I dropped out of sight.

In my possession are five original telegrams received by Mr. Lincoln
on the day he was nominated. All are on the Illinois and Mississippi
Telegraph Company form.

The first one sent was from the telegraph superintendent Wilson, and
shows signs of haste and bears no date. It reads,

“To Lincoln:

“You are nominated.”
Se diy tebe W somn?

Mr. Pierce, the operator who received this message at Springfield,
writes from Young America, Illinois, under date of June 4, 1860, to Mr.
Lincoln saying that this was the first message for him announcing his
nomination.

A moment after this message was sent a messenger boy brought to the
main office in Chicago a message addressed simply “Abe” and which
read “We did it. Glory to God,” “Knapp.” The receiving clerk brought
the message to Mr. Sweet, calling his attention to the address, and also

—5 HS

to the expression “Glory to God.” Mr. Sweet directed that the words
“Lincoln, Springfield” be added and that the message be sent at once.
This message is probably the first one to Mr. Lincoln from any person
who was actively at work in his behalf in the convention and without
doubt was from Mr. N. M. Knapp who wrote the letter of May four-
teenth.

The next two telegrams are from J. J. Richards who was well known
in earlier days in Springfield. He was connected with the Great West-
ern Railroad Company and was its agent for some time at Naples, which
was then the end of the road. Owing to the great amount of freight
then brought to Naples by boat from St. Louis and other points down
the river, and which was there re-shipped to Central Illinois points, the
position of agent required a man of good business ability, and for this
reason he was stationed there. He subsequently went to Chicago.

These telegrams are as follows:

May 18, 1860.
By Telegraph from Chicago 18 1860.
To Abraham Lincoin:
You’r nominated & elected,
J. J. Richards.
= ———
By Telegraph from Chicago 18——-—18——

To Hon. A. Lincoln:
You were nominated on 3rd ballot.
J. J. Richards.
Mr. J. J. S. Wilson followed his first message, probably within a very
few moments, by another which reads:

18
By Telegraph from Chicago 18 1860.

To Hon. A. Lincoln:
Vote just announced, Whole No 466 necessary to choice 234 Lincoln
354 votes not stated on motion of Mr. Evarts of NY the nomination was
made unanimous amid intense enthusiasm.

J. J. S. Wilson.

For kindly assistance in compiling this paper I am indebted to Hon.
Robert T. Lincoln; Mr. Charles S. Sweet, his Secretary; Mr. John W.
Bunn and Mr. George M. Brinkerhoff, Sr. ;

Also see Williams’ Springfield Directory for 1860, p. 42, and the Di-
rectory for 1863 under individual names; How Abraham Lincoln Be-
came President, by J. McCan Davis; Illinois State Register, Feb. 13,
1903, p. 8 and the issue of the same paper of Feb. 12, 1909, p. 9, in
which T. W. S. Kidd tells what Mr. Lincoln himself told him about
where he was when nominated and who first brought him the news.

FORM 2)

oo R oo

TERMS AND CONDITIONS ON WHICH MESSAGES ARE RECEIVED BY THIS COMPANY FOR TRANSMISSION:

public are notified, that, in order to guard against mistakes in the transmission of messages every message of importance ought to be repeated, by being sent hack from the station at whieh itis tat

The
station from which it is originally sent. Half the usual price for transmission will
unrepeated messages, from whatever cause they may arise; nor will it be responsible for damages arising from mistak
hundred times the amount paid for sending the message; nor will it be responsible for delays arising from interruption:

lines a message {s to he sent to reach the place of destination.

| J.D. CATON, Pront, Ottawa, Lil.

t charged for repeating the mess:

| Fal A Z ke a ‘

Pe TR

All messages will hereafter be received by this Company for transmission, aubject to the above cond

age, This Company will not be Foren for mistakes or delays int
es or deluys in the transmission or delivery of a repeated message, beyond
ain the working of its Telegraptis, nor for any mistake or omission of an

= z

THE STUDY OF GENEALOGY.
By Harriet Taylor.

The best public genealogical collections in the United States are in
Boston, New York City, Albany, Washington, D. C., Madison, Wis., and
Chicago. The official publication of the New England Historical and
Genealogical Society gives Boston first place. The Register is now in
its sixty-third volume and is the standard authority for all matters
pertaining to genealogy. Many Massachusetts towns have preserved in
their libraries manuscripts, certificates of military service, receipts from
early public officials, fragments of company records, and other manu-
script documents of the utmost importance in determining claims to
colonial and revolutionary military service. The largest libraries publish
monthly bulletins, or lists of new genealogical works acquired. |

The most complete materials bearing on the German element in
America are at the New York Public Library. They also have much
on the Royalists who, during the Revolution, fled to Canada and Nova
Scotia. The Pennsylvania-German Monthly Magazine, edited by Kriebel,
is another resource for German-American genealogists.

The Wisconsin State Historical Society Library, at Madison, antedates
the Newberry Library by many years. It contains great and unique
resources in manuscript, including certain colonial and revolutionary
military muster rolls and orderly books, not to be found at Washington,
and the extensive Draper Collection of trans-Allegheny pioneering
history. The Wisconsin Sons of American Revolution are codperating
with the Society in publishing some of their important manuscripts.
In 1905, Vol. 1 of a “Documentary History of Dunmore’s War” was
issued, and in 1905 Vol. 2 of “The Revolution on the Upper Ohio,
1775-1777” appeared. The Wisconsin State Library also has 15,000
bound volumes of newspapers and is especially strong in town and
county histories.

The Newberry Library Genealogical Department has the advantage
in efficiency over all larger collections on account of its genealogical
index, containing at present 1,300,000 references to different names, in
books analyzed in that library. For this reason it is the most conve-
nient, as well as expeditious, working place in the United States. The
surnames in this immense index are variously spelled, as found and
grouped under places, and, according to intermarriages, occasionally
new entries are inserted, keeping pace with the growth of the library.

Visitors from the Atlantic to the Pacific consider the Newberry Library
a center of genealogical information, and frequently sojourn in Chicago
awhile to look up family history. e

The Chicago Historical Society, and all other associations of similar
character, have preserved historical data, manuscripts, memorials, por-
traits and relics pertaining to pioneers within a certain limited range.
hese learned institutions are proper places at which to apply for any
information of early date in their locality. š

With few exceptions books purely genealogical containing lineages
and vital records of Western born people, are as yet unknown. Powers
Sangamon County is one Illinois production of this kind. The most
voluminous resources we now possess -for Western family history are
found in the State and county portrait and biographical records,
histories, memorials, or reviews, as they are variously entitled, issued
during the last forty years in large numbers by the biographical pub-
lishing companies. Such works have been published on the Pacific
states, Arizona, Colorado, Oklahoma and for most of the states in the
Mississippi valley. These sketches include many families of foreign
extraction, but, strange to relate, few of them reach back into the
fatherland of Europe, so that as family trees they are rootless. A few
pioneers have published memoirs or reminiscences, and writings of early
travelers in the West mention some names with descriptions of early
home life in the West.

A work on the Western territories published in 1797 by Imlay, com-
nussioner for laying out lands in the “Back Settlements,” takes in
Cahokia, Ill., and St. Louis, Mo., but more particularly deals with
Kentucky. There are similar travels by Brissot de Warville, 1792;
Kendall, 1807 ; Birkbeck, 1817; Darby, 1818, and others giving a glimpse
of the West at those periods. The first State Gazetteers frequently
mention names of founders of towns. In several of the largest cities a
few wealthy individuals have formed clubs for the purpose of reprinting
very old and rare books relating to the pioneer history of the nation.

But, we cannot repeat too often in connection with genealogy that
vital records are alone reliable as authorities. [Everybody has been born
or gets married, and few people will live forever, although twentieth
century experts in mental therapeutics or scientific gymnastics insist
upon it that eternal physical existence is a possibility. If this idea
becomes practical, it is likely to complicate future genealogical work.
However, let us not borrow trouble.

HISTORICAL SOCIETIES AND GENEALOGICAL ASSOCIATIONS.

The Carnegie Institution of Washington, D. C., has recently issued
a “Handbook of Learned Societies and Institutions of America.” This
work includes a brief account of all historical and genealogical associa-
tions in our country. All of them respond to inquiries by mail.

The American Antiquarian Society Library at Worcester, Mass., has
130,000 volumes, including manuscripts, portraits and relics of pioneers.
The wealthiest of eastern societies is, of course, the New England

Historical and Genealogical Society of Boston, with 60,000 manuscripts,
and museum of portraits, curios and antiques. At Richmond, Va., there
is the Confederate Memorial Literary Society Library, with many books,
manuscripts and relics relating to Southerners previous to 1860.

RESOURCES.

If we should attempt to give here a bibliography of genealogy, we
can imagine there would soon be no listeners. Nor is it necessary to
name works wherein to look for certain family data, because any one
attempting to compile a lineage will find it necessary to go to some
genealogical library, or to all of them in turn, where well trained attend-
ants with unlimited patience and courtesy will bring any books inquired
for and suggest others to suit the case. Of course, the history of the
family wanted is most important, if it has been published; after that
there are innumerable resources for discovering proofs of identity, or
relationships lineal or collateral.

Many states have established departments of archives and history.
Public offices preserve records and historical libraries possess certain
powers of examining these official records for historical purposes. In
many of these local libraries, all deeds, wills-and other personal docu-
ments of the State are deposited, and they may there usually be examined
by searchers for family data. Nearly all of the original thirteen states
printed colonial records.

PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS.

Interest in genealogy has hardly kept pace with general progress in
the West. When a native of Illinois, or Ohio, achieves distinction,
everybody asks, “Who is-he?” They want to know just where, among
his progenitors the same lofty tendency may be found, or from what
combination of ancestors such a wonderful character could have
emanated. Cultivated people in the West are beginning to realize keenly
that noble lineage is the best legacy for children. But whether or not
it contains great names, one’s make-up should be among the first lessons
in education. Thrice blessed were our forefathers who committed to
writing important family events. “Words are the only things that live
forever.” Let this remind us, ancestors of the future, to put on record
without delay whatever is of permanent interest in our experience. Just
think of it; fifty, sixty, seventy years, or more, of life, with all its daily
happenings, and not a line to show we ever existed! Nothing to pass
on in the way of honor, wealth or even one written page of family
history.

It is natural that we should be hero-worshippers, proud of kinship
with genius and worth, the desire for sympathy and esteem is universal.
Yes, we are all happy in the approbation of our fellow men. Here,
probably, is the strongest incentive to hunting up distinguished connec-
tions, and getting a coat-of-arms. We can hardly imagine man or

woman, shipwrecked on a desert island, where was the finest genealogical
library in the world, ferreting out illustrious progenitors. There would
be no one to astonish by the revelation.

HEREDITARY PATRIOTIC SOCIETIES.

Filling out application papers for membership in the hereditary socie-
ties is often the first enticement to genealogical work; but after the
initial steps are taken, the subject itself grows intensely interesting: A
passion for this labor of family love develops with amazing rapidity
in many cases, and zeal never flags until, with infinite patience, the
lineage is completed, or the chart filled up back to the Revolution, to
colonial wars, or to the “Mayflower,” of unlimited carrying capacity.
Some tribe tracers undertake to go back as far as they can. ‘They cross
the Atlantic (in books, not boats) and follow the trail, with ancestor
fire blazing in their eyes, keeping on and on, day after day, haggard
with fatigue, going through docket, deed and “Domesday Boke,” through
many an ancient tome, dry cartulary, tiresome chronicles, desperately
stale documents, always seeking one name. When found, everybody
within hearing is notified of the fact; or if some great honor is
unearthed, they utter exclamations of joy, and the incunabulum wherein
it was found becomes to them a fairyland of delight.

To the distinterested observer, one of these explorers appears much
like a dance seen through a tiny opening. in a wall. The music within
unheard, and his companions invisible, the dancer’s antics and the
genealogist’s blissful drudgery seem equally ridiculous. The observer
does not see the lovely forms of the past beckoning him mentally on,
nor does he realize the love of kindred which charms and lures him
onward, with such terrible tenacity of purpose.

The whole world rings with accounts of celebrations, receptions to
distinguished visitors and patriotic achievements of the sons and daugh-
ters of the American Revolution, and numerous other hereditary societies.
A Cincinnati lady of wealth and culture, wearing the society badge of
the “Daughters” was recently heard making this remark as she signifi-
cantly touched the little blue wheel: “I’ve traveled enough to know
that this is a badge of ladyship.” She then explained that when in a
strange town she met a woman wearing that emblem, she felt perfectly
safe in addressing her without a formal introduction. If it became
necessary, for any political reason, to appeal to natives of the United
States exclusively, where, but in such associations, could they be found
together ?

As far west as the home of the Latter Day Saints, and the Pacific
Coast people are waked up and anxious to make their title clear to
membership in these commemorative societies. Recently, at Newberry
Library, a young man, bent upon finding a military ancestor, after
hours of fruitless search, exclaimed in despair: “My grandfathers were
all preachers and professional men, not one of them carried a gun.” He
might win distinction at the next peace convention. A woman with a
German name, through which she hoped to become a “joiner” recently

made out her application papers on account of descent from a Hessian
grenadier, who, of course, had sold himself to the British, and was one
of those convention troops in the habit of pinning American soldiers
to the trees with their bayonets.

Some wealthy Americans who have bought coronets for their daugh-
ters, or old families enriched by royal grants, claim descent from
Loyalists, and refuse to join the patriotic societies; but they do not
belong to the West.

There were about 400,000 continental and militia men in the Revo-
lutionary War, and every man of them badly wanted by somebody today
as an ancestor. Our published war records are not yet complete,
although we have Hamersley, Heitman and Powell’s Lists of Revolu-
tionary Officers of almost every state, and military records and rosters
of all wars.

The Roll of Honor of Revolutionary men in the D. A. R. Lineage
Books is a boon to seekers of ancestors. When other resources fail, we
are permitted to write to the United States Commissioner of Pensions,
War Department, Washington, D. C., or if the one we seek was not
pensioned, we may write to the U. S. Adjutant General at the same
War Department, and ask for the military history, or certificate of
service of the Revolutionary soldier sought. For colonial warriors we
have Hubbard’s Indian Wars, Bodge’s Soldiers in King Philip’s War,
books on the French and Indian Wars, or records of the colonial
period.

SELECTING A WORKING PLAN OR FORM.

There are several patented devices for holding notes, or preserving
family records. Bookstores keep them in stock. A chart square, radical
or fan-shaped, where the entire compilation may be seen at one view is
not as popular as it once was; and the natural tree, with trunk, branches
and twigs has completely gone out of fashion, the written-in names being
too small, too numerous and bewildering. Many adopt the note book of
loose, perforated leaves, capable of indefinite expansion, with a binder
to hold them. Another plan is to have a box full of paper cut of uniform
size, with the letters of the alphabet, or different surnames pasted on and
elevated a little above the top edge of the paper. This when completed
forms an index. The New England Register system of denoting rela-
tionships by figures, paragraphing, and difference in type, is the standard
in printing material.

We have seen works typewritten and very elegantly bound in velvet,
silk embroidered, or hand painted leather, profusely illustrated with
coats of arms, drawings of old homesteads, photographs of heirlooms
and interesting portraits. This makes an edition de luxe. One such
production contained a daughter’s picture taken every birthday, except
the first, the series forming a progressive study in heredity and evolution
when compared with other portraits in the book. According to the taste
of the owner these very precious volumes are kept in view for visitors
to admire or they are hidden away to be seen only by near relatives. So

many fanciful family romances are afloat that certain people have grown
incredulous in regard to genealogically derived superiority. They find
listening to recitations of family eulogies, or lineages compiled from
Browning and Burke tiresome, to put it mildly, unless they intend to
marry into the family.

There are a few eccentrics, successful men proud of their own strength,
who freely own that all before them in their family were, from a worldly
standpoint, human failures. They are the Napoleons of their tribe. We
have also heard some brave souls admit that their great-grandfathers
were steerage passengers, buccaneers or marooners, or otherwise led a
lurid life among free-booters. i

PUBLISHING.

Publishing a book is a long story. None but an experienced publisher
of such works (found in all large cities) can produce the tables, charts,
and special forms in satisfactory shape. ‘Typographical errors in dates
or spelling are disastrous and misleading to future compilers.

The first family history ever printed in America is said to be the
“Genealogy of Samuel and Hannah Stebbins,” Hartford, 1771, reprinted
in Boston, 1879. It consists of 31 pages, and a folded sheet.

We frequently hear people lamenting the loss of valuable manuscript
records by fire or carelessness. The New York Genealogical and Bio-
graphical Society now has a department of Registration of Pedigrees;
and for $15.00 they offer to edit and publish any family records, which
will appear in periodical book form.

TIME REQUIRED TO COMPLETE WORK.

The time necessary for compilation depends, of course, upon the object
in view. A blank application for membership in one of the societies may
sometimes be filled out in one hour. Some lines can be traced farther
back in a day than others in a year for obvious reasons. But few people
try to travel back of ten generations unless a complete family history
is planned; in that case, twenty or thirty years may pleasantly pass
away ere the task is completed.

One lineage is the ordinary undertaking, but genealogy in its broadest
sense is made up of a cħain of lineages, all springing from ancestor
number one. Each generation (33 years) is reckoned one degree nearer
the inquirer. In ten generations a wedded pair might be the ancestors
of more than 500 souls, and it has been estimated (See Journal of Amer-
ican History, Vol. 3, page 146) that one’s ancestors in twenty-five genera-
tions are apparently over sixteen millions (16,000,000). That word
“ancestor” in England means any person from whom an heir inherits
property. In America it is synonymous with “progenitor” or “fore-
father.” We had two parents, four grandparents. Going back at this
rate, it has been calculated one man’s ancestors at some point in ancient
history equalled the entire population of the globe. Every individual, at
that indefinite time, was a progenitor (except the childless) of everybody
in this generation. There have always been kings or chiefs. It therefore

follows that everybody is of royal descent. To be sure, kings have not
always been noblemen, which, through heredity, accounts for the low and
vicious “submerged.”

PRELIMINARY INVESTIGATIONS.

There is a well-known aphorism, “You get out of a thing what you
take to it.” his applies beautifully to the beginning of genealogical
search. You must know the individuals you are looking for. If you are
hunting up your great-grandfather, you ought to ascertain his given name
from some member of the family, otherwise he might appear before you on
a page and you perchance would pass him by as a stranger. A starting
point two or three generations back, therefore, is necessary with a clue
here and there and sufficient vital records (if such a thing were possible) ;
persistence will do the rest. When told that they must interview all old
people in the family, nearly everybody says: “Oh, I never thought of
genealogy. I took no interest in such work until my grandparents were
gone. They often told me the story of my great-grandfather in the
Revolution, and the tradition about, etc., etc.” It is all vaguely remem-
bered now, but they expect to resurrect it in books. These oral tradi-
tions are always unsafe to build family history upon, but many an airy
superstructure is erected on just such visionary hilltops.

Occasionally, nothing is indexed on an uncommon name. In such
cases, as a last resort, it may be looked for in city “Blue Books,” in
“Who’s Who in America,” or in city directories. This may possibly lead
to profitable correspondence. Information must inevitably be gained
under great difficulties, when nothing whatever has previously been done
towards compiling a family history. The genealogical columns of certain
newspapers, like the Boston Transcript, or New York Mail and Express,
and others in London, Paris and Berlin (the names can be obtained from
consuls) are often used to bring together by correspondence persons inter-
ested in the same family. Where vital records of any town are not
published, the recorder of such records in that town, on being written
to, will, for a consideration, copy and forward what is needed.

QUESTION SHEETS.

We heard one man say he had sent 10,000 question sheets to people
throughout the country, supposed to be interested in the genealogy he
was compiling, and he expected very few of these sheets would be
returned properly filled in with names, dates, residences and other
particulars requested. Errors are unavoidable unless the statements thus
collected by mail are verified; which accounts for the fact that family
histories are never trustworthy authorities for succeeding compilers to
copy from. Nevertheless these histories are the first books to be consulted.

After interviewing relatives orally or by letter, collecting home
documents, and exhausting all original resources, the next step in the
process is to visit libraries, historical societies or any convenient collec-
tion of genealogical works; for, it is currently reported, that everybody
on earth is rounded up, classified and labeled in books. -

The building of a lineage from scattered materials is a veritable
Panama Canal of an undertaking. Digging is the word, first and last.
But we promise all who work with absolute honesty of purpose a noble
ancestry, because it is in their blood. Once aroused, visitors to a genea-
logical collection need no encouragement. They are invariably ablaze
with zeal and persevere in thè face of little or no success. They take
up book after book, examine the index for the name they want; copy a
date from the page referred to, discard that volume for another, and
another, and an unlimited number of others. Books, books, and more
books! they cry. Chancing upon some unexpected material, on they go,
as in seven-leagued boots over enchanted ground. If interest is awakened
in the setting, or historical background of the characters in the story,
then one class of books leads to another, history points to geography,
geography to seats of noblemen, or architecture. This suggests social
life of the period, art, and all associations making the past realistic.

GUIDE Books ror SEARCHERS.

There are several published manuals of practical suggestions by
veteran genealogists, like Henry R. Stiles or W. S. Mills, intended to
give counsel, assistance, or hints to amateurs. But any visitor to the
large genealogical collections will probably find in shape persons to act
as guides at the start. After a good beginning is made, one thing leads
to another and certain cases need special treatment.

DIFFICULTIES ON THE WAY.

Difficulties meet one all along the way in genealogy; abbreviations
only understood by the experienced, old English texts unfamiliar except
to specialists, technicalities in original sources, obsolete phrases, manu-
scripts in court handwriting, dates in old style and new style, not to
mention the celebrated “lost links.” All these troubles are among the
wickedest of time, strength and money consumers.

Tt is at once pitiful, laughable and admirable‘to witness the crucifixion
of toil amateurs endure in pursuit of names to supply “lost links.” A
volume the size of Webster’s Dictionary, and just as interesting, might
be written on this subject of “lost links.” These exasperating gaps
are very often filled up in desperation, with some similar name and
approximate date, not exactly matching the rest of the lineage and
forever after protesting against the misfit; but something must be done,
otherwise the American part of the lineage will be left hanging in the
air, as it were. i

A woman is frequently a “lost link.” American aborigines traced
relationship through the mother only, but Englishmen trace only the
male line through whom the family name and fortune is transmitted.
Early American genealogists imitated English ancestors. As a rule
the maternal side ranks socially highest in this country, because men
try to better their position by marriage and women must wait to be
wooed.

PROFESSIONAL G ENEALOGISTS.

Personal attention to genealogy is far preferable to employing a
compiler, but insurmountable difliculties or other reasons may compel
_us to visit the professional genealogist. He does not possess that
inward light as to collaterals, he cannot have love for our subject, nor
has he that mysterious, unexplainable psychological power of attraction,
with which every soul is charged to draw his very own to him. T an
thus expresses it:

“All that nature made thine own,
Floating in air, or pent in stone,

Will rive the hills, and swim the sea,
And, like thy shadow, follow thee.”

If a member of the family is working and comes unexpectedly upon
some indirectly related honor, he recognizes and secures it, while the
professional not fully informed would naturally pass it over.

Then there is the expense. Faithful tracing cannot be obtained for
less than living prices, 50 or 75 cents an hour, whether anything is
found or not. Two dollars per day, and $5.00 or $10.00 in advance
for hunting up Revolutionary or colonial ancestors are the lowest charges
for reliable work, which‘ means giving authorities for every important
statement made, so that each point may afterwards be verified. A certain
Delaware genealogist charges $5.00 per day and expenses, with a fee of
$25.00 in advance.

The scholarly, experienced, laborious and A genealogist, often
trained in Europe, will charge $100 per day for expert service in tracing
difficult lines. He expects to travel from library to library, is familiar
with unusual resources, and, if possible, carries the lineage to Europe.
Our well known multi- millionaires have all employed these wonderful
genealogical acrobats. Rockefeller has been traced through the Averys
to Duncan I, King of Scots, 1033. J. Pierpont Morgan was told (but
he did not believe it) that his lineage ran to Roderic the Great, King
of Wales. John Jacob Astor of Waldorf was found to be a descendant
of Hugh Capet, King of France (about 900 A D.). According to
Browning there are thousands of Americans of royal descent. William
the Conqueror alone has in America an immense army of alleged
descendants.

The Mormons have a pretty idea that each name we resurrect, revere
and transcribe in genealogy represents a living spirit, who thus hon-
ored and, as it were, invoked, ever after becomes one of our guardian
angels. Think of having thousands of such beneficent spirits as pro-
tectors. We are told that in ten generations or 300 years of genealogy
there may be 500 different surnames. It is important to know the
origin and meaning of these names. Books by Anderson, Bardsley,
Lower, and many others show sources and signification of family and
given names.

Sometimes it is necessary to look up changed names. Surnames did
not come into use until the beginning of the twelfth century; as we
see in the Bible and Classics and first ages of the world, personal names

sufficed. Even today the church in baptism ignores the family name,
and kings still cling to the old custom. To the professional genealogist
any name conyeys a certain weight of character, according to its historical
association. The charm of certain names is felt by all. One comes with
a happy suggestion, another evokes the opposite emotion.

If parents gave all children for a middle name the surname of the
mother, it would be an easy means of identification of descendants. The
Puritans had a sensible custom of naming the oldest son after the father,
a fact often depended upon as a link between generations. Varieties in
spelling surnames create difficulties for lawyers as well as genealogists.
Names are changed on account of succession to property, by will, to
perpetuate a family name otherwise extinct in the male line, to honor
some admired person, or through mere whim. Fifty dollars has often
been paid to the circuit court for permission to assume a more pleasing
name than—for instance—Zschuppe, or Proschowsky. It is common to
find two persons of one name and occupation in the directories of large
cities; time sweeps away all other evidence of identity. Here is a
pitfall for present and future gencalogists.

In hunting up Smiths, Johnsons, or Browns, they must be localized
or a mixup is inevitable. A lady recently entered a genealogical depart-
ment and said, “My father’s name was Jones. I want to trace back to
Admiral John Paul Jones.” She was somewhat disconcerted when told
that Jones was an assumed name.

This deliberate choice of a hero, statesman, or some person of wealth,
genius, or celebrity of the same surname, is a common method of begin-.
ning the work of building a lineage. Whether the illustrious shades
feel flattered or not by such imposition of descendants, who can say,
but they were never known to complain.

FAMILY ANTIQUITY DESIRED.

Voltaire has said, “No family on earth knows its founder, no nation
knows its origin,” but a pioneer has the deed of greatness in his nature.
Antiquity is the goal and 1066 in England is`the date most American
genealogists aim to reach, though it is said only 111 lneages in Burke’s
Peerage run back to the Norman Conquest, and few British parish
records antedate 1500. The very earliest Herald’s Visitation was in
the reign of Henry IV about 1412. It was called “Visitatio facta per
marischallum de Norry,” and is preserved in the Harleian Library.
Regular visitations did not begin until 100 years later and they are no
longer made in England. :

As a rule Americans, in their journey towards antiquity, are obliged
to start into the unknown with the name of their grandparents, but one
woman, trying to substantiate her claim to an estate, hoped to learn in
library books the given name of her own father. She explained that
her mother died and her father remarried and followed his first wife
to a better world while she was an infant; nevertheless, she expected to
find her family tree, with its deeply planted roots, flourishing at New-
berry Library, with her own name and portrait conspicuous in the top

branches. Another woman, more fortunate as to antiquity, recently
said to an attendant, “I find I have blood 700 years old in my veins,”
the person she addressed gazed at her with awe and consternation.

SETTLERS.

Hotten’s Emigrant book, Drake’s Founders of New England, Rupp’s
Immigrants, in Pennsylvania, and Water’s Gleanings in England, also
Savage’s Genealogical Dictionary of Settlers in New England (nearly
all emigrants before 1640, the date when Hutchinson tells us immigra-
tion ceased) are the indispensable reference works in which to look
for the first mention of settlers. We find scattered ship lists in the
Pennsylvania Magazine, in Essex Institute Historical Collections and
other periodicals, but of later date. Ships left England for America
nearly every day during the early period of our history; but no record
of their passengers remains and many such lists, yet among the mass
of papers at the London Record Office, are still uncatalogued.

Very valuable lists of emigrants were destroyed in 1831 at Bristol
when rioters burned the Custom House there. For late comers Lloyd’s
Shipping Register, and Records of the Emigration Office in London,
might be serviceable. There is also an “International Register of
Shipping” in New York. We have referred to the different classes of
“settlers,” persons to whom royal land grants were made, Palatines and
Lords Proprietor, well born political refugees, younger sons of impover-
ished nobility, religious fanatics, Puritans, Hugenots, Quakers, Cove-
nanters, etc., and outcasts, who, let us hope, reformed before their
descendants appeared. To these we might add, as a distinct class, the
everlasting “three brothers who came over” so often that the mere
mention of them causes a smile; but they really must have landed,
because their descendants are found among the pioneers of every state.
All of these emigrants, except those with land grants, arrived in our
country under adverse circumstances, and this explains our present diffi-
culty in connecting American lineages with the old world and antiquity.

FOREIGNERS.

The advantages of our nation are distributed among all races of the
earth represented now’ in the United States. We have at present an
intermixture in business and society of more than 2,000,000 Germans,
1,000,000 Trish, 500,000 Swedes and less of other nationalities of western
states. Illinois, Michigan, Ohio and Wisconsin have attracted most
foreigners. Births among these transplanted families are nearly double
those of native Americans. In Chicago, ranking sixth among cities of
the earth in population, many descendants of foreign born emigrants
visit the libraries, anxious to gain some clue to European ancestors.
Foreign names in available books now in western libraries relate chiefly
to nobility. Vital records of European cities, except in Great Britain,
are not to be found. In such cases the only resource is to apply to
foreign embassies, legations or consuls. In Chicago there are now

thirty-three consuls, able to furnish addresses in their own country of
persons who might investigate homeland records and report on genea-
logical subjects.

‘Directories of all large cities in the United States at the public service
in libraries may also be searched for addresses of persons of the same
surname, who through correspondence might afford information about
the origin of the family. For Irish genealogy the keeper of Parochial
Registers in the county wanted should be addressed or for deeds and
wills. The Four Courts, on King’s Inn Quay, Dublin, or the Librarian
‚of the National Library, Leinster St Dublin, may be applied to by
letter. Few wills are to be found previous to the seventeenth century.
As to Scotland, the records of the entire kingdom are at the General
Register House, Princess St., Edinburgh. Again periodicals and news-
papers, either wholly or in part devoted to genealogy, are convenient
in bringing persons together through correspondence; by this means
distant relatives often become acquainted.

Next or KIıN— ESTATES.

Numerous people are impelled to work out their lineage by the legal
necessity for establishing lines of descent, in order to decide questions of
inheritance, or to trace titles to real estate. There are some twenty or
more well known phantom estates constantly affording opportunities to
rapacious claim lawyers, who urge their victims to chart plainly their
line of heirship, after notifying them of the alleged fact that their al-
leged ancestor had died intestate. Who has not heard of the Anneke
Jans claim of many millions; the Jennings Estate of four hundred mil-
lions awaiting heirs; the Lawrence-Townley five hundred millions to be
divided among only 1,000 heirs? We are all reminded of Dicken’s Jarn-
dyce vs. Jarndyce.

There are people of the following names entitled to shares in mythical
estates: Baker, Mosher, Chadwick, Edwards, Ingraham, Hyde, Hedges,
Kern, Leak, Mackey, Merritt, Shepherd Trotter, VanHorn, Webber,
Weiss, and others.

Property rights in England are cruelly strict; but occasionally heirs
of persons who have died intestate are advertised for in English news-
papers, and several firms in London (Dougal, Chambers, Usher, Gun,
Bernerdy & Co.) have periodically published names of Americans sup-
posed to be entitled to this unclaimed wealth. Lawyers make it their
business to keep track of these claims, and send hundreds of people
yearly to genealogists. An enormous amount of money is wasted, and
much fale ransacking of books is the result.

A woman entered the library one day and said to an attendant in a
whisper, “I want to look up my family history.” “What name, please ?”
“Oh, I don’t want to tell you the name. Can’t I get at the books my-
self?” She was referred to the alphabetical index, and presently she
was obliged to impart the important fact that a lawyer had advised her

es)

of her heirship to a million or so from the Anneke Jans Estate. She
feared to speak of it, lest somebody should take premature advantage of
her in some way. l

Royan DESCENT.

Genealogy is a delight when it contributes to self-esteem. In the
middle ages, the word “gentleman” indicated one not dependent on a
weekly wage. Today the English “gentleman” of coat-armor is a man
of inherited wealth, education, and certain superficial accomplishments.
The quality of “gentleman” in America is inherited, often without
wealth, but his antecedents are usually not hard to find in this country.
As a nation, we have emerged from the backwoods, without hatchet or
hoe, and now seek all that makes for the highest civilization.

Pupils in fashionable schools of the West are busy with Burke, Debrett,
Jacobs.and Edmondston, to make sure of a titled grandsire, in addition
to ordinary accomplishments. Many tricks are being played with rank,
heraldry, and regal flummery. It is another matter to verify charts con-
taining names which scintillate like fixed stars in the foreign or local
historical heaven. Celebrities as well as obscurities, attract more atten-
tion dead than when living, so it is a consolation to know that when
needed, we are sure of future resurrection, at least by some anxious
genealogist.

Not only do we see an endless procession of untitled natives at New-
berry Library, but among our visitors to the genealogical department,
there have recently been a countess and marquis from France, several
Lords and Ladyships from England, a Baron or so from Germany, and
a few choice Italians, amusing themselves with the outfit on Heraldry
and foreign lineage.

Time effects wondrous changes. In Burke’s Vicissitudes of Families,
we read that a butcher and a toll gatherer had a right to quarter the
royal arms of Edward I. Edward III had a sexton among his posterity
and a cousin of James VI stood in the streets of Edinburg, hat in hand,
begging for sixpence. Trade uproots aristocracy and causes genealogi-
cal eccentricities. Entailment of property in England, leaving younger
sons a mere pittance, caused families to emigrate and descend in the
social scale. Munro in his “Story of the British Race” says, “Who
shall deny that the beggar at his door, may not descend from Kings.”
This very day we saw in. our newspaper the picture of a handsome
Countess who has adopted a humble trade in Paris as means of support.
To many Americans in the West affiliation with illustrious ancestors,
however remote, is not only gratifying but inspiring. This yearning
reveals to each of us our awful responsibility in regard to the happiness
of descendants.

Edward III has 6,000 descendants and many Americans can be
honestly charted into his lineage. We hear much of the reproach sup-
posed to be due to self-respecting individuals in a republic, who claim
aristocratic English ancestors or who stamp their stationary with a
coat-of-arms. In 1904, a so-called “hoax” appeared in the shape of a “Bul-
letin” containing names of Americans of “exalted rank” who had been

officially notified of their undoubted social supremacy in the United
States. Although finally admitted to be a huge joke, the families named,
‘with few exceptions, were really of historic and social eminence. The
clever cartoonist McCutcheon seized upon the situation of course, and
his illustration of how “society” was affected, created considerable amuse-
ment among certain classes.

When some socially ambitious Westerner tabulated as he believes a
clear line to the family of an English nobleman, he sometimes tries to
realize his happiness by addressing the lord of the castle, with manu-
script evidence of his kinship. The recipient probably smiles scornfully
at the audacity of his long lost American cousin, (“in trade”) some 20
times removed, and proceeds to remove him still farther by strict silence,
but we heard of one courteous response from a real English nobleman
thus saluted; and the American was courteously invited to visit his
lordship in England. i

As time passes, new reference books appear, like Browning’s “Ameri-
cans of Royal Descent” and “Americans of Gentle Birth.” The preface
to the latter states that, “Thousands of American women bear in their
veins the best blood of the most noble and royal lines of Europe, and
their fitness for the seats of the mighty, in which many have been in-
stalled, is merely a racial inheritance.” We learn by recent notices that
it is easy to get coveted orders and decorations from various courts in
Europe and Asia, if you can afford it.

The prices quoted from a newspaper are about as follows:

A German patent of nobility cass eee ee eee eae eee $65,000
Spanish noble as se etre nena aien anette a are 5,000
Portuguese. Marquis terest aeron a ce E A a e AA terre 5,000
Titles of“ Princen fromathe: Vatican emee a e a A A A TT 15,000
Duke reri eseani oon aa GES aee aene aea a EE A A eee T 10,000
Counta en eed sched ioc, ra se Be ola AS T E E A A AAT 1,250
Baroni aeneo aea ea aE Heal A a e E E ae A A E E 800
Turkish Osmanje Order -eaea noa eee ia a A T E T E 2,500
Türkish:Crefakat'Ordet oe eee e aee ee a eee aia A E eee 5,000

but we understand there are no “bargain days” for these choice goods.

RELICS AND HEIRLOOMS.

Heirlooms are the most genuine patents to gentle birth and stability
of fortune. Pioneers who lived in block-house communities or in log
cabins were heirs of misfortune and sacrifice. If they possessed valu-
ables, they were subjected to accidents or bartered for necessities. Pro-
tected by vigilance committees or councils of safety, often journeying
in emigrant wagons drawn by oxen, their most precious treasure was
likely to be a flint-lock musket, and many of these grim evidences of
heroism have passed into possession of families whose ancestors never
owned a gun.

But in the seventeenth century we know some of the best blood of
England was transplanted to our country, and these English gentlemen
created stately mansions in the new world named after their ancestral
hall. They were among our early statesmen, financiers und capitalists.
Their residences were furnished with mahogany, high post court bed-

steads and dressing tables, high- cases and chairs ornamented with bronze
scroll work, richly carved oak screens, cabinets, chests and settles with
candle stick holder. heir dining rooms were brilliant with sterling
silver plate, each piece of the set engraved with the family coat of arms,
tankards, tea-kettles in silver stands, ete.

Elsewhere about the home were luxurious smaller objects, which have
drifted into curiosity shops or historical societies, when family fortunes
declined or the line died out, and the mansion perhaps was turned into
a museum or tavern, as we see it today. Such articles are always eagerly
picked up by people of means who find these rich antiques significant
as indicating social position.

For this purpose a second hand Bible is sometimes purchased in Eng-
land, the older the better; and if records copied therein are not found to
antedate the publication, all is well. But of all heirlooms, the most
highly prized is the gallery of ancestral portraits, painted in oil. Not
many such collections are found in the West. There is a world of pathos
in heirlooms. This very day a woman came to the Library, carrying a
large package, which being unfolded, we saw a door which had been
unhinged from a writing desk, 300 years old. The door was of the most
beautiful woods, and in the center was an inlaid coat of arms, which
must have been constructed by some European workman with great
skill and patience. There were some letters also inwrought. The
woman said she had rented a room to a mysterious and reticent man,
who when dying told her the desk was a family heirloom, the last pos-
session of a man who had inherited title and fortune; but he told her
no more and she came with this relic to try and learn its probable origin.

HERALDRY.

Young people and many older ones begin genealogical work with
heraldry. Their first remark is, “I want to get my crest,” not knowing
the difference between a “crest” and “arms.” Up to the fourteenth
century only three crests had been used. They belong only to men and
reigning queens, though English ladies sometimes use them as book
marks.

In feudal times, at tournaments when competitors appeared, the
Herald sounded a trumpet and explained the bearing or figures on the
shield carried by each knight. The shields were then given to retain-
ers disguised as lions, tigers or other animals. This is the origin of
supporters. The shield they held for their masters, was made of wood,
metals and furs, with buckler of leather and brass.

The use of arms was very limited for the first hundred years of our
history, but colonists brought their seals with them. The arms of George
Washington were forever honored in “Old Glory” our national emblem.
Before 1760, arms were seen sculptured on New England tombstones
in chasings upon plate, on candlesticks, watches and silverware, seals,
wills, deeds and letters painted on canvas, or wrought by the needle in
tapestries. In the New England Register, vol. 45, page 187, we find a

—6 HS

list of authorized arms of New England Settlers, although a previous
issue stated that none of the Mayfiower passengers were arm bearers.
Of course, in America, we have no Heraldic College, Court, or Earl
Marshall, and there is no law forbidding indulgence in taste as to
heraldry. If one has a perfect title to bear arms, doubtless they are
impressive under certain circumstances. There are peers of the realm
in England without arms from choice, believing that true nobility is not
in heral dry but in the heart and head,

The ate College of Heraldry was granted a charter by Richard
Pein 1483. Its officers, the Earl Marshall or President, (hereditary
in the Howard family), the King at Arms, six Heralds and several
eae or assistants are all attached to the King’s Household, and
from His Majesty receive a nominal salary, but their income is derived
mainly from fees. The grant of arms from the King is patented and
recorded at Herald’s College. The grantee’s son pays another large fee
to have his father’s arms confirmed to him, with proper label added as
first son. This makes a cost of arms lawful in England and Wales,
although doubtless many unrecorded grants are genuine. There are few
entries of descent from the grantee beyond the next generation. A man
in the street cannot obtain from the Coll ege of Heraldry a grant of
arms for a fee. It is a matter of favor from the sovereign.

In Germany any citizen may originate a coat of arms, have it properly
recorded with description and it becomes hereditary in his family. The
blazoning memorializes in picturesque history the character of the one
who adopts it, or of his ancestor. Every picture tells a story and that
on a shield testified to the heroism or nobility of its first bearer. All
lineal descendants may use it.

In the United States we have a system of ensigns in our flag seals,
society badges, buttons and medals of honor granted by Congress instead
of by a king, and each symbolizes the achievements of our ancestors in
America.

But English, or old world, heraldry carries the idea of chivalry and
pomp of courts; and coats of arms are important to us as evidences of
connection between families of the two continents who have long used
the same device.

The symbolism of coats of arms, and the motto, which was the war
cry of bearer is to most people, the most fascinating part of heraldry.
It would be tedious to go into details, but we will a you that color
which had the same significance among all ancient people has the same
meaning in heraldry.

Argent, or silver, is purity; azure, loyalty ; red is a royal and martial
color and also signified the martyr; gold typifies wealth; orange or
tawney represents ambition; purple belongs to majesty; green shows
strength and black, fame.

One of the most charming emblems of the crusader is the red rose,
which was brought about 1270 from the Holy Land by the Count of
Champagne. He planted it in his castle garden at Provence, France.
His daughter married an Englishman who carried this oriental plant to

„England, and from that single bush all red roses in Europe have de-
scended. Its symbolism is that inner essence, or character, transcends
all outer grandeur. ;

The sun means glory. The cross and escallop shell, star, crescent,
bezant, water bougets, and pilgrim’s staves were imported into heraldry
in token of crusaders. The lion so frequently used in various specially
significant positions in general indicates courage, majesty, and strength.

Previous to 1500, arms were used as signatures to documents and as
seals upon legal papers, dated the year of the reigning king. English-
men pay large fees to the College of Heraldry, and a small one yearly
to the national revenue for exclusive right to a certain combination of
figures and colors. They regard it as a kind of piracy, for any one of
doubtful kinship to use the same. In Tudor times heralds went about
defacing arms on™tombs and elsewhere, not rightfully used. Dugdale
allows any claim to arms used uninterruptedly for 100 years.

There are British-American clubs in London intended for American
millionaires who wear a special cockade or badge. “The Amphitryon,”
“Atlantic” and one recently organized called “The American Club,”
which admits as members only those whose family has possessed a coat
of arms for 100 years or, as they style it, “he must have a name 100
years old.” This is supposed to insure inherent gentility. Lowell tells
us it takes three generations to make a gentleman. The name signifies
nothing. An American Courtenay, Buckingham, Howard or Granville
must show his pedigree. ;

The Herald’s Office preserves with great care the records of English
gentry transplanted to America before the revolution. Many of them
emerged from their sometimes obscure positions, and became substantial
planters, or rich merchants, famous in the social history of colonial
America.

For the benefit of “assumers” of coat armor, we quote Sir George
Sitwell in “The Ancestor,” vol. 1. He says, “The Royal Proclamation
of 1417 (Reign of Henry V) admits unreservedly that long usage gives
good title to arms assumed without authority. Any subject may law-
fully assume arms of his own mere notion.” Please note that this was
before the London College of Arms, with its enormous fees, was founded.
Lord Hetherly also tells us that nine-tenths of the present English arm
bearers can show no better title to their armorial devices than long usage.

The “Book of St. Albans” 1486, is said to be the earliest English
printed treatise on heraldry. Today “Burke’s General Armory” stands
‘first among many such reference books. The Fox-Davies publications
are issued in the interest of the College of Heraldry, and in the
“Armorial Families” the so-called “Bogus” arms are printed in italics.

From the foregoing we gather that if an American citizen’s social
position justifies such redundance, and he has a right by inheritance or
long use to bear arms, or if he frankly admits that his coat-of-arms is
merely assumed as a memento of the past, or as a previous relic of foreign
antecedents, in such cases heraldry in the United States is as inoffensive
as any other luxurious fashion. When the matter is taken seriously,
cultured persons apply directly to European officials, at the College of

S+

Heraldry, for authority to bear arms. A letter dated January 13, 1908,
from H. Farnham Burke, Somerset Herald and Register at the College,
London, says, in reply to a question about legal American heraldry, that
such work as Croziers’, Matthews’, and others supposed to be reliable
as registers of verified American Heraldry, are “no authority for ascrib-
ing the arms to the persons to whom they attribute them.”

This leaves us nothing to do but apply to Herald’s College, or to
Burke’s forthcoming work on “Prominent Families in the United States
of America.” He who finds not his arms and lineage there, will prob-
ably be a crushed man.

We must cautiously hint here that indications show coats-of-arms are
becoming too popular here. Their use in certain quarters is founded
on the idea that all persons of similar name are probably related, near
or far, and honor conferred on an English knight named, for instance,
Tracy should reflect dignity on all Tracys in America. Such was the
plea of a recent visitor to a genealogical department in Chicago. The
coat he wore which should have been in the rag bag, was as much mis-
placed as the coat-of-arms he assumed. His bare feet were plainly
visible through openings in his boots. All he wanted he said was his
coat-of-arms painted large in brilliant colors. It was executed (mark
that word) at bargain rates, and we gazed in admiration at that noble
westerner marching merrily away with the big roll under his arm.

Another individual, looking at heraldry from a commercial stand-
point, interviewed a librarian as to the probable profit in selling at
department stores, heraldic bearings, in form of plaster plaques, illustra-
ting arms connected with the commonest names found in city director-
ies. His scheme met with disapproval but we believe it would pay—for
awhile.

AMERICAN BUREAU or GENEALOGY.

An American Headquarters for accurately tracing, from vital statis-
tics and official documents, and for officially recording, family history
is imperative.

It is becoming customary for persons interested in such compilations
to journey from town to town in New England, copying vital records,
wills, and deeds from manuscripts in public offices, churches or still
scattered about in attics, lumber rooms and dust chests of old home-
steads. Of course, all of these will some time be published. Massachu-
setts and Rhode Island have taken the lead in this useful work.

A department of similar records of foreign countries is needed.
Scholarly officials would be necessary to superintend and translate for
visitors. Connected with the Bureau might be a training school for
genealogists, who, when qualified, would have a diploma as evidence.

There also all American badges of personal distinction conferred by
Congress, or otherwise, and all verified coats-of-arms might be registered,
as in London. The library would contain histories of mankind; works
on the origin, growth and decline of nations; scientific volumes on
heredity and human nature; manuals of heraldry, nobility, orders, seals,
medals, hadges, and other decorations; but especially would it be head-

quarters for all government publications useful in studying personal
history, serial publications of genealogical associations, Year books of
hereditary societies, histories of nationalities in America, in short, all
classes of works for exact sorting of souls.

The founder of such an institution would be entitled to universal
-gratitude as a national benefactor for all time; and the Congressional
Library, Washington, D. C., where all copyrighted works published in
America are deposited, seems to be its destined home.

It seems strange that the temporary inhabitants of a planet, rolling
through space and torn by storm and earthquake should value fame so
much and be so strenuous in hunting up and recording their lineage.
Weird and wonderful it appears to library attendants who view the end-
Jess procession and witness the tireless energy of man’s efforts to discover
“lost links.” But back of all this labor is eternal wisdom; therefore we
know that the placing of one date may be. of as much importance in
God’s plan, as the commemoration of an Empire. Morever, we realize
that each man is unique, descending, as he does from totall y distinct
lines of ancestors. No one will ever be exactly like him again. At the
time and place of his brief existence, he must be indispensable, as part
of an intricate machine. Thus we justify our right to exist and preserve
our family histories, as part of the annals of the universe.

THE SENATOR FROM ILLINOIS—SOME FAMOUS POLITICAL
COMBATS.

By J. McCan Davis.

Prior to 1847 the senator from Illinois was of less importance than
he became in the years that followed. In the first twenty-nine years
of our statehood eleven men held the office of United States Senator
from Illinois. They were for the most part able men, men of honorable
distinction in their own state and in their own time. But with perhaps
one or two exceptions none was to be considered a national character ;
none left a lasting impress upon national legislation; and such is the
oblivion that comes even to men who are adjudged great by their con-
temporaries that the average student of Illinois history will probably
have difficulty in recalling off-hand the name of any of the eleven
senators from Illinois who served during the period mentioned.

Since 1847 a relatively smaller number of men have received senatorial
honors (the number being only fourteen in this period of sixty-two
years, against eleven in the preceding twenty-nine years), but the number
has included several of the most distinguished statesmen of the 19th
century—some of whom have risen to colossal stature in our heroic
annals, and several of whom have had a large part in shaping the
destinies of this republic. What I say on this occasion, therefore, will
relate mostly to the senators of this second epoch.

In the early days men were ambitious quite as much as now, and it
rarely happened that the office of United States Senator was secured
by any man without a contest. In those early days there was not the
rigid party organization that developed later on, and when a senator
was to be elected the Legislature convened in joint assembly and the
names of candidates were ‘presented without the preliminary of a caucus
nomination. The first senatorial contest of note may be said to have
been that of 1824, when two senators were to be elected. It required
three ballots to elect John McLean for the short term ending the fol-
lowing March, and ten ballots to elect Ehas Kent Kane for the full
term beginning on the 4th of March. It was not until 1830 that the
honor was conferred upon a candidate by a unanimous vote of the
assembly—John McLean being reélected without opposition.

The party caucus made its appearance for the first time in a sena-
torial election in 1840. The Democratic members of the legislature
held a caucus, nominating Samuel McRoberts, and he was elected at
the joint session December 16 of that year. The custom thus introduced
by the Democrats was subsequently adopted by the Whigs, and later by

the Republicans, so that since 1840 the party caucus has decided almost
every senatorial election in advance of the formal ballot in the Genera:
Assembly. The first notable contest in a senatorial caucus occurred
Dec. 9, 1842. It was the second senatorial caucus held by the
Democrats. Richard M. Young was the senator whose term was to expire.
He was a candidate for reélection. The other candidates were Stephen
A. Douglas, then not quite 30 years of age; Sidney Breese, and John
A. McC ‘lernand. The caucus began at 7 7:00 ‘o’clock in the evening and
continued six hours, adjourning at 1:00 o’clock a. m. The contest nar-
rowed down to one between Douglas and Breese. On the 19th ballot
pe Breese was ae wee the ballot resulting: Breese, 56; Douglas,

; McClernand, The election of Breese by the General Assembly
a by a n vote.

Four years later, Stephen A. Douglas, who had thus almost captured
the senatorship, was practically the unanimous choice of the Democratic
caucus. He was elected United States Senator Dec. 13, 1846, and his
clection was followed by a spectacular celebration—a banquet in the
senate chamber and a ball in the House of Representatives in the old
State house.

The election of Douglas marked the beginning of the new senatorial
epoch in Illinois. Douglas, who had come to Illinois only thirteen years
before, an unknown, penniless youth from Vermont, had risen with
marvelous rapidity, and now, at the age of 33 years, after service in
the Legislature, on the bench of the Supreme Court, and in the lower
House of Congress, he found himself the recipient of the highest honor
within the gift of his State—the office of United States Senator. Although
he was viewed with jealousy and with some alarm by the older politicians,
Douglas moved forward in the Senate as rapidly as he had climbed in
the politics of his State. His tireless energy, his keen intellect, and his
persuasive eloquence soon made him one of the leading members of the
Senate. He performed a most important part in the framing and the
passage of the compromise measures of 1850. By 1852, before the end
of his first term in the Senate, he was a formidable candidate for Presi-
dent of the United States. In 1854 he became the most talked-of man
in the country by reason of the passage of his Kansas-Nebraska bill,
founded upon his doctrine of “popular sovereignty.” In 1856 Abraham
Lincoln paid this high tribute to Douglas:

“Twenty years ago Judge Douglas and I first became acquainted. We
were both young then—he £ a trifle younger than I. Even then we were both
ambitious—I perh aps quite as much as he. With me the race of ambition
has been a failure—a flat failure. With him it has been one of splendid
success. His name fills the nation and is not unknown even in foreign
lands. I affect no contempt for the high eminence he has reached. So
reached that the oppressed of my species might have shared with me in
the elevation, I would rather stand on that eminence than wear the
richest crown that ever pressed a, monarch’s brow.”

It may be said, without any reflection upon any senator who served
before him, that Douglas was the first great senator from Illinois. He

gave Illinois a new place in the councils of the nation. Prior to Douglas,

Massachusetts, Kentucky and South Carolina, represented in the senate
respectively by Webster, Clay and Calhoun, had attained a higher pres-
tige than was enjoyed by other states. Political power was reposed in
the East and in the South. Illinois was then a far western state. Doug-
las, by the force of his genius, compelled attention and recognition. He
rapidly became the foremost statesman of his time, and he gave to
Illinois a distinction and a prestige which this State never before had
enjoyed, but which it has maintained to the present day. I may say
here, that, although in the past fifty years, some of the great men of the
nation have served as senator from Illinois, the highest rank in ability, —
in reputation and in achievement must be conceded to the “Little Giant.”
Whatever may be the judgment of history upon the political principles of
Stephen A. Douglas, all must admire the “splendor of his combat,” his
magnificent ability and his lofty patriotism.

The first great senatorial contest which this State has witnessed
occurred in 1855. The term of General James Shields (Dem.) was to
expire. The Kansas-Nebraska bill had shattered the foundations of the
old parties. The Legislature was composed of straight Democrats, anti-
Nebraska Democrats, old line Whigs, Know-Nothings, Free Soilers and
Abolitionists. On the Kansas-Nebraska question the anti-Democrats
were slightly in the majority, but they were without organization. One
of the members-elect of the lower House was Abraham Lincoln, who had
previously served in the Legislature from 1834 to 1842. After the
election, when it became apparent that the straight Democrats probably
would be in the minority in the Legislature, and that the opposition
would unite on Lincoln for United States Senator, he resigned as a
member of the House, supposing, of course, that a Whig would be elected
to succeed him. At the special election which followed the over-confi-
dence of the anti-Nebraska men in Sangamon county permitted the
election of a Democrat, Jonathan McDaniel, as Lincoln’s successor. This
event had a most important bearing upon the senatorial election. The
Legislature was so close that if Lincoln had not resigned and if a Demo-
crat had not been elected to succeed him, it is altogether probable that
he would have been elected United States Senator: The balloting occurred
on the 8th of February. The first ballot gave Lincoln 45 votes; Shields
(Dem.), 41; Lyman Trumbull (anti-Nebraska Dem.), 5; Gustavus
Koerner, 2; and William B. Ogden, Gov. Joel A. Matteson, William
Kellogg, Cyrus Edwards, O. B. Ficklin and William A. Denning 1 each.
This was Lincoln’s nearest approach to election. His election was made
impossible by a compact entered into by five anti-Nebraska Democrats
to stand by Judge Trumbull in all emergencies. These were Senators
Palmer, Cook and Judd, and Representatives Allen and Baker. It is
interesting to note that all of these men subsequently became prominent
Republicans and that at least three of them were most instrumental in
securing the presidential nomination for Lincoln in 1860. But at that
time they could not accept this old line Whig for United States Senator.
When Lincoln saw that if he persisted in his candidacy, Governor Mat-

teson, a Nebraska-Democerat, was almost certain to be elected, he with-
drew and threw his support to Trumbull, and thus Trumbull was elected
on the 10th ballot.

The second great senatorial combat in Illinois occurred in 1858, and
of this so much has been written that I shall dismiss it in a few words.
Between 1854 and 1858 the Republican party had sprung into existence.
Abraham Lincoln had become its recognized leader. The Republicans,
remembering the divisions which had marked the senatorial contest of
1855, decided that in order to assure united action by the Republican
members of the Legislature to be elected in 1858, a senatorial candidate
must be selected in State convention. Mr. Lincoln. was the unanimous
choice of the convention. It was the first time in the history of the State
that a State convention had nominated a candidate for United States
Senator. Of the campaign which followed, or, more specifically, of the
Lincoln-Douglas debate, I need only say, what is now generally recog-
nized by students of American history, that in the momentous impor-
tance of the issues discussed and in its far-reaching results, the Lincoln-
Douglas debate was the greatest forensic combat ever witnessed upon the
American continent. Stephen A. Douglas was reélected to the Senate;
Lincoln, grown accustomed to defeat, was again beaten; but his debate
with Douglas had defined the issues of the greater battle yet to come
and had paved the way for the nomination of Abraham Lincoln for
President in 1860.

In 1865 Richard Yates, who had achieved national fame as the
war governor of Illinois, was elected United States Senator, after an
acrimonious caucus contest with Elihu B. Washburne.

The six years that followed were tremendously important, for they
embraced the reconstruction period of our national history, and Illinois
was fortunate in being represented in the United States Senate by two of
the ablest men of that time—Lyman Trumbull and Richard Yates.
Trumbull’s term expired in 1867. The wide-spread sentiment in favor
of bestowing political honors upon the heroes of the Civil War developed
formidable opposition to Trumbull. General John M. Palmer received
strong support, many of the party leaders, including Governor Oglesby
and General John A. Logan, favoring his election. In the caucus Trum-
bull was triumphant, receiving 48 votes to 28 for Palmer, and Trumbull
was elected senator for the third time.

Several years ago I visited Colonel William R. Morrison at his home
in Waterloo, Ill., and he devoted an entire day to reminiscences of men
and events. Colonel Morrison, I may say, was a participant in three of
the great senatorial combats which have been fought out in Illinois. In
1855, when Lincoln was defeated by Trumbull, Morrison was a Demo-
cratic member of the Illinois House of Representatives. In 1859, when
the Lincoln-Douglas contest culminated in the reélection of Senator
Douglas, Morrison was speaker of the House. Years afterward he him-
self was a senatorial candidate in the memorable contest of 1865. Speak-
ing of Lyman Trumbull and Richard Yates, Colonel Morrison gave me
this interesting reminiscence :

“Trumbull and Yates were in the Senate together. Trumbull was a
very studious, methodical man and was very conscientious and pains-
taking in the discharge of his senatorial duties. Yates was no less con-
scientious, but from the promptings of generosity he would do things
which Trumbull would not do. There was a man from Illinois, whose
name I do not recollect, who had invented and constructed a gunboat
during the war. After the war he claimed that the original design had
been changed by the government and that a large additional expense,
something like $100,000 or $150,000, had been incurred by him in
performing the contract. He had a bill before Congress for several
years reimbursing him for the money he claimed to have expended. The
bill passed the House and was hung up in the Senate. There was nothing
particularly wrong with the bill; the claim. probably had little founda-
tion, but there were so many others like it and so many were allowed,
that it was quite respectable; yet it was not the kind of a bill that either
Yates or Trumbull cared to push vigorously. Yates probably would have
voted for it had Trumbull been willing to do so; but Trumbull avoided
it on one pretext or another. Finally the claimant died in Washington.
I happened to call on Yates when he and Trumbull were together dis-
cussing whether or not they should attend the funeral. Neither of them
wanted to do so, and yet neither seemed to feel that they could properly
remain away. Finally Yates said, ‘Ill tell you what we’ll do, Trumbull;
let?s go over to the Senate and pass his bill; that will be better than
going to the funeral? And that is what they did. They went over to
the Senate, the bill was called up and was passed without difficulty, and
the man’s widow received the money.”

The year 1877 found a peculiar situation in the Illinois Legislature.
In the Senate there were 21 Republicans, 32 Democrats and 8 Independ-
ents, and in the House there were 79 Republicans, 67 Democrats and 7
Independents, making on joint ballot 100 Republicans, 89 Democrats
and 15 Independents. Thus the Republicans, although numbering 11
more than the Democrats, still lacked 3 of having a constitutional
majority of both houses. The Independents held the balance of power.
General Logan, whose term as senator was to expire, was the choice of
the Republican caucus. Senator John M. Palmer was nominated unani-
mously by the Democrats. The initial ballot was taken January 16. The
assembly remained in a deadlock until January 25. Neither of the old
parties was able to elect its candidate and the Independents came forward
and offered Judge David Davis, then on the bench of the United States
Supreme Court. Judge Davis had been an old line Whig; he had been
one of the founders of the Republican party, and he was one of the able
and resourceful politicians from Illinois who, at the Republican national
convention in 1860, had brought about the nomination of Abraham
Lincoln for President. In the old cireuit riding days, he was the circuit
judge before whom Lincoln, a circuit riding lawyer, tried most of his
cases; and when Lincoln became President he appointed Davis a justice
of the United States Supreme Court. After the war, on the question
of the impeachment of President Andrew Johnson, Judge Davis became
estranged from the Republican party, and so was sufficiently independent

to command the support of the fifteen Independent members of the
Legislature. The Democrats, to forestall possible Republican success,
decided to support Davis, and thus on the 40th ballot he was elected. In
the United States Senate Judge Davis was not a partisan; he acted
with the Republicans quite as frequently as with the Democrats. In
1881, when Vice President Arthur succeeded to the presidency upon
the death of President Garfield, Senator Davis was made president of the
Senate, and he continued to hold this place until the close of his term.
David Davis must rank among the greatest men who have sat in the
United States Senate from Illinois.

I come now to the prolonged and intensely dramatic senatorial contest
of 1885. _In 1884 the Democrats for the first time in twenty-five years
had carried the country and had elected Grover Cleveland President.
In Illinois the Republicans had elected the State officers by a small
majority, but had failed to secure control of the Legislature. The Senate
stood 26 Republicans, 24 Democrats, and 1 Greenback Democrat. The
House was composed of 76 Republicans, 76 Democrats, and Elijah M.
Haines, who called himself an Independent. Mr. Haines, by reason of
his peculiar position in the House, thus became the largest individual
factor in the Legislature. He was elected first temporary speaker and
then permanent speaker of the House.

The second term of General John A. Logan as United States Senator
was to expire March 4. He was renominated by the Republican caucus
with little opposition. The Democratic caucus nominated Colonel Will-
iam R. Morrison. Owing to the delay in the organization of the House
the first ballot was not taken until February 10; and there was no ballot
in joint assembly until February 18. On this ballot Logan received 101
votes, Morrison 94, Haines 4, with 3 scattering. Thus Logan lacked one
vote of election. On the 19th and 20th the result was practically the
same. But during the remainder of February and during the months
of March and April, there was no time when both parties voted for
senator on the same ballot. The view prevailing that only the majority
of a quorum, and not a majority of all members elected, was necessary
to an election, there was a constant fear that the absence of some member
would enable the other side to elect a senator; with the result that first
one side and then the other refrained from voting in order to break the
quorum. There was a peculiar fatality in this assembly; three members
died during the session. Representative Robert E. Logan, Republican,
of the 19th district, died February 26th; Senator Frank M. Bridges,
Democrat, of the 37th district, died March 20th; at special elections
Representative Logan was succeeded” by a Republican and Senator
Bridges by a Democrat; so that the political completion of the assembly
was not changed. Then on April 13th occurred the death of Representa-
tive J. Henry Shaw, Democrat, of the 34th district. This district was
overwhelmingly Democrat, having given Cleveland at the last election a
plurality of 2,060 votes. It was taken for granted that the successor
of Shaw would be a Democrat; and it was in this situation that a few
shrewd Republican politicians found the opportunity for a bit of strategy
which brought victory to their candidate for senator. A special election

in the 34th district was called for May 6th. The Democrats nominated
Arthur Leeper for Shaw’s successor. The Republicans made no nomi-
nation, and to all outward appearances had concluded to allow the
election to go by default. - But over at the old Leland Hotel one night a
few astute politicians in the Logan camp quietly laid a plan by which
they hoped to carry the 34th district. It is said that the idea was first
suggested by Henry Craske of Rushville in a letter to General Logan.
However that may be, a plan was worked out by General Logan, Daniel
H. Shepherd, secretary of the Republican State Committee; Jacob
Wheeler, then United States Marshal, and formerly of the 34th district;
Samuel H. Jones, of Springfield, and perhaps others. “Sam” Jones had
been in politics a long time and he recalled how the anti-Nebraska ‘men,
through their over-confidence, had permitted a Democrat to be elected
to the Legislature from Sangamon county to fill the vacancy caused by
the resignation of Abraham Lincoln, and thus had lost the senatorship
in 1855. Now, why could not that old trick be played on the Democrats ?
The decision was to give it a trial. Every circumstance seemed to con-
tribute to the success of the plan. There was a truce in the senatorial
contest. Speaker Haines and many members of the Legislature journeyed
to New Orleans to visit the exposition May 1st.. Colonel Morrison made
a trip to Washington. The Democrats were completely at ease, having
no doubt that their candidate for representative from the 34th district
would be elected.

A few days before the senatorial election, pursuant to the plan arranged
in Springfield, trusted emissaries were sent through the 34th district,
some in the guise of stock buyers, others as insurance agents, others as
sewing machine agents—all .with plausible excuses for being in the
neighborhood. They visited Republicans whom they could trust with
the secret and left with them tickets bearing the name of Captain William
H. Weaver, a Republican of Menard county. Instructions were given
that the Republicans were to manifest the utmost indifference and were
to remain away from the polls until 3 o’clock or later in the afternoon
of the day of election. Then they were to go quietly to the polls and
deposit the Weaver tickets.

The plan was a perfect success. When the Democrats awoke it was
too late. The polls were closed—the battle was lost. When the vote was
canvassed it was found that Weaver had been elected by a majority of
336 votes. It was several days, however, before the Democrats were fully
convinced that they were really defeated. The surprise, chagrin, and
vexation of the Democrats is indicated by an interchange of telegrams
between Colonel Morrison and R. A. D. Wilbanks, clerk of the Illinois
House. Colonel Morrison wired Wilbanks from Washington as follows:

“Ts there no doubt of the election of a Republican successor of J.
Henry Shaw ? (Signed) William R. Morrison.”

The answer was as follows:

“To Colonel William R. Morrison, Washington, D. ©.: Not ad
bit. (Signed) R. A. D. Wilbanks.”

The election of Weaver virtually ended the senatorial contest. The
rest was but a matter of form. Weaver was to be sworn in May 15th, .

and on May 14th the Democrats, still hoping, made a final “supreme
effort.” Every Democrat was present and Morrison received 101 votes.
On a later ballot the Democrats concentered on Judge Lambert Tree,
but with no better success. The next ballot was taken on May 19th. It
was the 120th ballot and General Logan was elected, receiving 103 votes
to 96 for Lambert Tree and 5 scattering. ji

General Logan, in a speech before the assembly extending thanks for
his election, said : i

Ahn this contest, as it has progressed, I am proud to say that nothing
has transpired to mar the friendly relations that have existed for the
past thirty years between Colonel William R. Morrison, the gentleman
chosen by the Democratic side of this assembly, and myself. * * *
I say to you that I respect Colonel Morrison as a man. Although we
differ politically, we are friends and I hope we may forever be friends.”

In a conversation of several years ago, to which I have already referred,
Colonel Morrison, speaking on the senatorial contest of 1885, said to me:

“In the senatorial contest of 1885, my relations with Senator Logan
were personally quite friendly. * * * There was an element in his
party that intended that he should be defeated, just as there were men
in my party that intended that I should be beaten for senator. Some of
the Republicans expected the fight to drag along until both Logan and
myself would be dropped, and then a Cook county man would be elected:
Logan was fully aware of the combinations that were being made to
defeat him. He and I talked about them between ourselves during the
contest. * * * J was not in Springfield at the time the ‘still hunt’
was made in the 34th district by the Republicans. I had gone to Wash-
ington to see if something could not be done to secure some Democratic
appointments for Illinois. There was a great hue and cry out here
that, although a Democratic President had been elected, no Democrats
had been appointed to office, and I went to urge the appointment of
somebody—no matter whom—but of some Democrat. I doubt that the
result in the 34th district would have been any different had I remained
in Springfield. The Republicans carried out their game so well that
nobody was to be blamed for failing to detect it.”

No senatorial contest in Illinois since 1858 attracted such wide-spread
national attention as that of 1885. The Democratic victories in other
states had made the United States Senate exceedingly close, and it was
generally understood that the defeat of Logan would possibly mean
Democratic control of the Senate. The receipt of hundreds of telegrams
of congratulation bv General Logan were evidence of the joy felt by
Republicans throughout the nation over the reélection of John A. Logan.

In the year 1890, for the first time since #858, a candidate for United
States Senator was nominated in State convention. This time, however,
it was the Democratic party that -made the nomination, following a
precedent established by the Republicans. The nominee for senator was
General John M. Palmer. General Palmer had left the Democratic
party in 1854 on the Kansas-Nebraska question. He had been one of
the founders of the Republican party in Ilinois, having been chairman
of the first Republican State Convention, held at Bloomington in 1856.

He had been a distinguished general in the Civil War, and in 1868 had
been elected Governor of Illinois. In 1872, in company with many
others, he had left the Republican party and thenceforward had been
affiliated with the Democrats. Several times he had received the caucus
nomination of the Democrats for United States Senator. Now, upon
receiving the nomination for senator by the Democratic State Conven-
tion, he went upon the stump and presented his case to the people.

The Legislature elected that year was almost the same in its political
composition as that which had caused the famous senatorial deadlock of
1885. In joint assembly there were 101 Democrats, 100 Republicans,
and 3 Independents, elected as representatives of the F. M. B. A., a
farmers’ organization. These three independents, Moore, Cockrell, and
Taubeneck, held the balance of power. The Republican caucus nomi-
nated Richard J. Oglesby, a former senator and three times Governor
of Illinois. The three Independents chose A. J. Streeter as their candi-
date. The balloting continued with practically no change from January
20 to February 11, 1891, thus—-Palmer, 101; Oglesby, 100; Streeter, 3.
Then the Republicans substituted for Oglesby the name of Cicero J.
Lindly, president of the F. M. B. A., the organization to which the
three Independents acknowledged allegiance. Lindly was a Republican,
however, and the three Independents would not support him. At the
same time the Republican joint steering committee submitted to the three
Independents a long list of proposed candidates, some of whom had
been prominent in the labor or farmer movement. Later the Republi-
cans switched to A. J. Streeter, the candidate of the Independents.
Streeter had long been an Independent in politics; a greenbacker, a
farmers’ alliance man, etc. Several Republicans refused to vote for
Streeter. Streeter’s “high-water mark” came March 5th, when he
received 98 votes—just five short of election. A couple of days later
there were newspaper stories that the five Republicans who had persist-
ently refused to vote for Streeter were weakening. The Republican
State Committee had virtually indorsed Streeter and it began to look
as if he might be elected.

On the night of the 10th of March Moore and Cockrell, two of the
three Independents, joined in a public statement declaring their intention
to vote for Palmer on the following day. Palmer, accordingly, was
elected the next day, March 11, on the 154th ballot. On this ballot,
the entire Republican strength of the assembly was thrown to Cicero J.
Lindly, the ballot resulting: Palmer, 103;-Lindly, 100; Streeter, 1—
Taubeneck of the “big 3” sticking to Streeter to the end. I have known
‘many defeated candidates for office, but I never have witnessed any
disappointment as bitter and as inconsolable as that of Mr. Streeter when
the election of Palmer became an accomplished fact. As a newspaper
correspondent I called at his room at the Leland Hotel that afternoon.
As he lay upon a sofa he vehemently denounced the “damnable
treachery,” as he called it, which had caused his defeat. Streeter had
really believed that he was going to be elected and Palmer’s election was
a crushing blow.

The outcome of this contest was a most fortunate and creditable one
for the State. As between Palmer and Streeter, even many Republicans
preferred Palmer, for Streeter had little in common with the Republican
party and his election would have been a party misfortune. Senator
Palmer, on the other hand, was a distinguished and able statesman, a
man of broad views and of independent action, and his term of service
in the Senate reflected great credit upon himself and upon his State.

l shall not attempt to bring my story of senatorial contests “down
to date.” Since the deadlock of 1891, we have had five senatorial
elections, each involving a contest—some of them a fierce and desperate
contest. But the limited time at my disposal will not permit me to
speak of them. The contest now in progress in the General Assembly
has already broken all previous records in point of duration; but it is
“another story” that must be reserved for some future occasion.

In this brief sketch, I have not attempted to mention by name all of
the really great men who have served Illinois in the United States
Senate. I have endeavored more particularly to note some of the memor-
able contests for the senatorship that have occurred in this State. I may
add that although the governorship has ever been regarded as the natural
stepping-stone to the Senate, only six of the twenty-five men who have
served as senator since 1818 were also governors of the State. Of this
number Ninian Edwards, one of the first two senators, became Governor
after his retirement from the Senate, although he had been previously
Governor of the territory. W. L. D. Ewing, elected Lieutenant-
Governor, was Governor only two weeks. So that in reality only four
men, first elected Governor, have afterwards become senator. The first
Richard Yates, upon retiring from the office of Governor, was im-
mediately elected to the Senate. Richard J. Oglesby and Shelby M.
Cullom, each resigned the office of Governor to become senator; John
M. Palmer was elected senator eighteen years after the close of his term
as Governor.

It will be a matter of surprise to many, no doubt, that although nearly
all have sought re-election only eight senators from Illinois have suc-
ceeded themselves. These were Ninian Edwards, Jesse B. Thomas, John
McLean, Elias Kent Kane, Stephen A. Douglas; Lyman Trumbull, John
A. Logan, and Shelby M. Cullom. Only four senators have been able
to secure election three times—Stephen A. Douglas, Lyman Trumbull,
John A. Logan, and Shelby M. Cullom. The record for length of service
is held by Senator Cullom, whose first election occurred in 1883. He
has served continuously since then, having been elected in all five times.
He has now entered upon the 27th year of his service, and by the end
of his present term will have completed thirty years of continuous serv-
ice as senator from Illinois. These have been years of honorable and
efficient service, and Senator Cullom, in the calm and deliberate judg-
ment of posterity, will rank among the great constructive statesmen of
the period. in which he served the State and Nation.

All in all, Illinois, in a period covering almost a century, has been
ably and creditably represented in Washington; and taking that period

96
as a whole, in the average ability, integrity and influence of its senators,
it has been unsurpassed by any other state. Let us hope that the high
standard set by Douglas, Trumbull, Yates, Oglesby, Palmer, Logan,

Davis, Cullom and others, will be maintained by Illinois as long as this
republic shall endure.

“ROCK RIVER IN THE REVOLUTION.
By William A. Meese.’

The winter of 1779 and ’80 was the most severe in many years in
the Illinois, and the spring of 1780 was indeed a gloomy one to the
small American army quartered in the three French villages of Kas-
kaskia, Prairie du Rocher and Cahokia. Colonel George Rogers Clark
had departed with most of his troops to a place called the Iron Mines,
near the mouth of the Ohio river, where he was engaged in erecting
Fort Jefferson. The commandant of the Illinois was Lieutenant
Colonel John Montgomery, an Irishman born in 1748 in Bottecourt
county, Virginia, whe in the year 1771 was one of the celebrated
“Long Hunters” in Kentucky; from there he joined Colonel Chris-
tian’s regiment and took part in the Point Pleasant campaign in Dun-
more’s war. When Colonel George Rogers Clark was enroute to cap-
ture the Illinois settlements in 1778 at “Corn Island” he received what
his biographers say was “an important accession to his little army, of
twenty volunteers from Kentucky under Captain Montgomery,’ * who
was described as “an Irishman full of fight who engaged in the
enterprise with great ardor.” Clark in the fall of 1778 was promoted
to a full Coloneley and Captain John Montgomery was made Lieu-
tenant Colonel and given the title “Commander-in-Chief of the Vir-
ginia Troops in the County of Illinois.” ?

A letter written by Colonel Montgomery to Clark in September,
1779, shows the condition the American army was in. He says: “I
vane. tell what to do in Regard of clothing for the Soldiers as the
Goods you wrote to me is gone—and I w ould Be Glad that if it is in
yeur power to Send me a Relefe to me for the Soldiers if it is onley
As Much as will make them A little Jump Jacote and a pear of over-
alls I think they Mite Scuffle threw.”* The time of service of most
of the troops had expired. Desertions were almost a daily occurrence
and the American army was rapidly diminishing in numbers.

Early in the spring of ’80 Clark, who had now been made a gen-
eral, decided to concentrate his troops at Fort Jefferson.* The ‘sol-
diers at Vincennes were recalled, and Colonel Montgomery was given
orders to retire most of his troops from the Illinois villages, Governor

1Monette’s Mississippi Valley, Vol. 11, p. 101.
2Butterfield, Conquest of the Ilinois, ’p. 270.
3Draper Mss. 49 J. 74.

4Virginia State Papers, 1-358.

“(HS

Patrick Henry having written General Clark that it would be neces-
sary to withdraw as many of the troops as possible from the territory
north of the Ohio; for he, “need expect no help or supplies from the
State.” * Before Montgomery could carry out his orders, news was
received that an army of British and Indians was on its way to attack
the Illinois settlements. Instead of retreating with his few soldiers
and thus virtually obeying the orders from his commander, thiss“Irish-
man full of fight,’ did not desert the weak French settlements, but at
once set about fortifying Cahokia, the most northern settlement where
he was stationed. Montgomery also consulted the Spanish Command-
ant at Pencour (St. Louis) and together they sent a joint message to
General Clark at Fort Jefferson, notifying him of the threatened
British and Indian invasion. Clark at once set out for Cahokia and
arrived the night before the British and Indians made their attack on
St. Louis. À

In 1779 Spain had declared was against England, and it was sup-
posed that British officers planned this attack on the Spanish posts on
the Mississippi in retaliation, but it seems that the British designs
were not merely to attack the Spanish posts. A letter written by Patt
Sinclair, Lieutenant Governor of Michilimacinac, to General Haldi-
mand sometime between February 17th, 1789, and the last of May
that year, shows that this movement was but part of a general plan
of attack. Captain Charles de Langlade, with a chosen band of In-
dians and a party assembled at Chicago, was to make an attack by the
Illinois river. Another party was sent to watch the plains between
the Wabash and the Mississippi, and the expedition against Pencour
(St. Louis) and Cahokia was under a Mr. Hesse, a British trader
(formerly of the 60th regiment), who with seven hundred and fifty
men, including traders, servants and Indians, the latter had assembled
at La Prairie du Chien, came down the Mississippi and made “an at-
tack on the Spanish and Illinois.” Still another body of British were
to attack the Spanish settlements at the mouth of, and along the
lower Mississippi.2 The Indians in Captain Hesse’s party were Me-
nominees, Sioux, Winnebagoes and Sacs and Foxes, most of the latter
joining the party at the mouth of the Rock river near their village.

On May 26th, the British and Indians attacked St. Louis. They
killed a number of the inhabitants, but failed to capture the place. A
part of the army, mostly Indians, on the next day crossed the Missis-
sippi and attacked the post at Cahokia, but were équally unsuccessful.
The British and Indians then commenced a retreat north, one part go-
ing by way of the Mississippi, the other by way of the Illinois river.

General Clark, after this engagement, at once returned to Fort Jef-
ferson to guard against an expected attack on that place, but before
leaving, ordered Colonel Montgomery to pursue the enemy, distress
them, and attack and destroy their towns. Montgomery was ordered

1Dr. Mss. 29 J. 14.
*Canadian Archives, Series B. Vol. 97. Pt. 2, p. 349.

to follow the enemy up the Illinois to lake (Peoria) and then cross
the country and attack the town of the Sacs and Foxes on Rock river
near its mouth.

The attack by the American army on the Rock river town of the
Sacs and Foxes is the only event in the Revolutionary war that brought
the American Army so far north, and the Sac village being the ob-
jective point, it is well worth the time to know what the “Ancient”
village of the Sacs and Foxes was.

THE Sac anD Fox Rock RIVER VILLAGE.

To the historian that part of our State now Rock Island county
offers a fruitful field. Here, about 1722 or some ten years later, the
allied tribes of the Sac and Fox Indians settled, and along the north
bank of the Rock river, near its confluence with the Mississippi, built
a village, which they continuously inhabited until driven beyond the
Mississippi by United States soldiers in 1831,—a habitation of one
hundred and nine years, a longer period than the occupancy of any
other village of the Nomadic Redmen of North America. Much has
been written concerning this village; some writers have described it as
“being in the shape of a right angle,’ and said that the houses
“were built as a general rule, facing or fronting upon the public
squares, or other streets.” Others have said the village was laid out in
“lots and blocks,” much like our modern cities; but from all that I
am able to learn, the Sac wigwams or houses were built facing the
river and extended from the high bluff (now called the Watch Tower)
down within a mile where the Rock river empties into the Mississippi.
From about the year 1800 the Rock River village was inhabited almost
solely by the Sacs and such of the Foxes as were under the leadership
of the War Chief Black Hawk, and were generally known as the
“British Band.” The Foxes maintained a village on the Mississippi
river where the City of Davenport, Iowa, is now located, and opposite
the lower end of the Island, known as Rock Island.?

That the Sacs and Foxes loved their villages and surroundings is
no wonder. A noted writer who had travelled much in this country,
on coming up the Mississippi river and landing at Fort Armstrong on
Rock Island, some eighty years ago, wrote, “Setting down a pair of
compasses large enough to extend thirty- five miles around the lower end
of Rock Island and taking a sweep around it, you would have within
the circle, the handsomest and most delightful spot of the same size,
on the whole globe, so far as nature can produce anything called beau-
Haz

The Sac wigwams were “very much the shape of a New England
barn, sixteen or eighteen feet wide, and from twenty to fifty or “sixty
feet ‘long. The largest were calculated for from two to four families.
They were built by setting posts in the ground, and siding with bark
from elm trees. This bark, cut about seven feet long, varied in width

TMorse’s Report of Indian Affairs, p. 1
2Tour to Prairie du Chien. Caleb est p. 64.

100

from two to four feet, according to the size of the tree taken from.
They had rafters, and on these were laid small poles, upon the poles
was placed bark, making a roof that turned rain very well. These
wigwams made a very. comfortable summer house. Their wigwams
for fall and winter use were very different, being of flags woven into
matting, which could be rolled up, and enough to cover a wigwam
carried on one horse. They made a frame of small poles, one end
sharpened and stuck in the ground, the other bent over so as to form
a circle of ten or twelve feet, then they placed the matting around ‘and
over the poles, leaving a small opening in the top for the smoke.” *
The Sacs inhabited the Rock River village only in the summer and fall
while cultivating their crops of corn, beans and squashes. This de-
scription is by an early pioneer who lived among these people some
three years before they were driven across the Mississippi.

A traveler in Wisconsin in October, 1766,? speaks of one of the Sac
towns as being composed of about ninety houses, built of hewn plank
neatly joined and covered with bark, and that the streets were regular
and spacious.

Refusal of the Sacs to give up their ancient home on Rock river,
their corn fields, their fishing and hunting grounds, and the burial
grounds of their ancestors, resutted in the Black Hawk war, and their
forced removal toward the setting sun.

THE ATTACK ON THE SAO VILLAGE.

In no history of the early Upper Mississippi or of Illinois is there
any mention of the attack upon and the destruction of the Sac village
on Rock river during the Revolution. My attention was first called
to this event some years ago, while reading Pike’s account of an Hxpedi-
tion to the Sources of the Mississippi, in the year 1805. In speaking
of this town of the Sac nation, Lieutenant Pike said: “which (I was
informed by a Mr. James Aird) was burnt in the year 1781 or 2 by
about 300 Americans, although the Indians had assembled 700 war-
riors to give them battle.” 3

James Aird mentioned by Pike was a British trader whose head-
quarters were at Prairie du Chien at which place he had located in 1778,
and he with other British and French traders came semi-annually to
trade with the Sac and Fox nations. An island in the Mississippi river
about a mile above where the Rock river empties into the Mississippi
was the trading ground. It was near both the Sac and Fox villages.
Here the traders gave the Sacs and Foxes credit for goods, and as early
as 1780, this island was known as Credit island, a name it kept until
within a few years. 3

Had it not been that complaints concerning Colonel John Montgomery
were made to General Clark, the former would probably never have made
any mention of his march from Cahokia at the head of an American

*Reminiscen’es of Pioneer Life, J. W. Spencer, p. 12.
*Carver’s Travels (1779), p. 42.
Pike Sources of the Mississippi. Appendix to Part 1, p. 43

101

Army in June 1780, and his attack on the Sac village at the mouth of
Rock river. But fortunately for posterity, the jealousy existing among
the officials in the early Illinois, was the cause of this complaint, which
forced Colonel John Montgomery to write a letter in his own defense,
in which he mentions his part in the attack on the Sac village at the
mouth of Rock river; and I am pleased to say that in an examination of
his record, although some writers have accused him of dishonesty, I am
fully convinced that this “Irishman full of fight” was not only an honest
man, but one of the most loyal subjects of the then new American
Government. In a letter dated February 22nd, 1783, to the Honorable
the Board of Commissioners, for the Settlement of Western Accounts,
Colonel Montgomery after reviewing his official conduct, says:

“In the Spring
of 1780, we were threatened with an Invasion. Genl: Clark being in-
formed of it Hurreyed his departure with a small body of Troops-to the
Falls of the mouth of the Ohio, when he receiving other. expresses from
the Spanish Comm’dts and myself, luckily joined me at Cohos, time
enough to save the country from Impending ruin, as the Enimy appeared
in great force within twenty-four hours after his arrival. Finding that
they were likely to be disappointed in their Design, they retired after
doing some mischief on the Span’h shore, which would have prevented,
if unfortunately the high wind had not prevented the signals being heard.
In a few days a number of prisoners and Disarters left the Enemy Con-
firming a report that a body of near thousand English and Indian Troops
ware on their march to the Kentucky Country with a train of artillery,
and the Genl: knowing the Situation of that Country appeared to be
alarmed and resolved to attempt to Get there previous to their arrival.
At the same time he Thought it necessary that they Enimy was retreat-
ing up the Illinois River, should be pursued so as to atact their Towns
about the time the might have been disbanded, distress them, convince
them that we would retaliate and perhaps prevent their joining the
British Emisarys again. Previous to my knowledge of the above Resolu-
tion I had informed Genl: Clark of my Desire of Leave of absence for
sometime, in order to return to my family. It was then he informed
me of his resolution; and that the Publick Interest would not permit of
my request being Granted, that I must take command of the Expedition
to Rock River, while he would attempt to interrupt the army marching
to Kentucky. and if they got them before him Except the weakened the
country too much he would raise an army and atempt to play them the
same Game in the Miami Country, as he hoped I would go towards
Miskelemacknor, and if we should be Tolerable suksessful and the busi-
ness properly arranged, I might absent myself for four or five months
in the fall or winter. After Given me Instructions he left Kohos the
forth of June with a small Escort for the mouth of the Ohio on his
rout to Kentuckey. I immediately proceeded to the Business I was
order’d and march’d three hundred and fifty men to the Lake open on
the Illinois River, and from thence to the Rock River, Destroying the
Towns and crops proposed, the Hnimy not Daring to fight me as the
had so lately Been disbanded and they could not raise a sufficient force.

102

After returning, takeing every method in my power to regulate business,
I was resolved to return home, but after Deliberating sometime, was
convinced that the Risque by land was Great without a Guard, which our
circumstances would not admit off, and that I could posably as soon
or sooner return by Water than land. What might also induce me in
a great measure to Take my rout by Orleans, was the probability of
Recovering some deserters from the Spanish Governor, and put a stop
to that pernicious practice, which I in a great measure effected as that
Gentlemen appeared willing to comply with any proposition in his power
to promote our interest.” *

Colonel Montgomery gives no detailed account of the march from
Cahokia or of the Rock river engagement. He merely refers to it as
showing how his time was employed while in the Illinois, and it possibly
was but a minor matter to this “fighting Irishman.” Aird, who un-
doubtedly received his information by being at Credit island near by,
or else from the Indians soon thereafter, says the Sacs had some 700
warriors to defend their town. It is possible they made but a feeble
resistance. If so it is the only instance that history records of the Sacs
running from an enemy. Black Hawk in his autobiography does not
mention this event, but that is natural, an Indian tells only of his
victories.

In this expedition the Spaniards from St. Louis sent two companies
each of fifty men and the French of the Illinois also furnished two.
The latter it seems expected to capture rich booty from the Indians and
it seems were grievously disappointed. In a lengthy letter to one M.
Mottin de la Balme, pensioner of the King of France, French Colonel
etc., who was then in the Illinois, the Cahokians made a complaint they
say:

“Oh, Colonel Clark,
affecting always to desire our public welfare and under pretext of aveng-
ing us, soon formed with us and conjointly with the Spaniards a party
of more than three hundred men to go and attack in their own village
the savages who had come to our homes to harass us, and after substi-
tuting Colonel Montgomery to command in his place, he soon left us.

“Tt is, then, well to explain to you, sir, that the Virginians, who never
employed any principle of economy, have been the cause by their lack
of management and bad conduct, of the non-success of the expedition
and that our glorious projects have failed through their fault: for the
savages abandoned their nearest villages, where we have been, and we
were forced to stop and not push on further, since we had almost no more
provisions, powder and balls, which the Virginians had undertaken to
furnish us.” ?

I have found only one other mention of this northern Invasion, and
that is an account made to Dr. Lyman Draper by Captain John Rogers,
who was one of Clark’s captains and commanded a Company in the
Rock river expedition who said: À

iCalendar Virginia State Papers. Vol. 111, p. 441.
2Dr, Mss. 51 J. 75. p A3

103

“April, 1780,
proceeded to Falls of Ohio, from Fort Pitt, 670 miles; find orders to
continue on to the Iron Banks of Mississippi, 530 miles. Here I explore
the country on both sides of the Ohio, by orders of Gen. Clark to find
an eligible place to build a fort thereon. The General now received an
express informing him of an intended invasion of the Village of Kaho-
kias. I am ordered with my company for its protection, where I arrive
200 miles; soon after besieged by a large force; on their raising the siege,
join our forces to those of the Spaniards of St. Louis, who had suffered
much by said army; and follow the enemy to their towns upon the river
de la Rouze (Rocke?) distant 400 miles out and 400 in. We burn the
towns of Saux and Reynards.” 1

It is more likely the Sacs made little or no resistance, yet it was at a
time of the year when the fighting men were at home. It was the time
when this nation always engaged in cultivating their fields of corn, beans
and squashes, comprising some eight hundred acres.

The Sacs thus were the only ones punished for the attack on St. Louis
and Cahokia. Yet their conduct in this expedition was severely con-
demned by the British. Lieutenant Governor Sinclair in making his
report on the failure of the St. Louis-Cahokia expedition, said, “The
two first mentioned Indian Nations (Winnebagoes and Sioux) would
have stormed the Spanish lines, if the Sacs and Outagamies (Foxes)
under their treacherous leader Monsr Calve, had not fallen back so
early, as to give them but too well grounded suspicion that they were
between two fires.” ?

No mention is made how Montgomery’s army returned but it is safe
to presume they went as they came, by land. If the Indians deserted
their village they undoubtedly departed in their canoes down to the
Mississippi, and thence across that stream.

Perhaps somewhere there is more in detail an account of this northern
invasion, which, when found, will undoubtedly prove interesting.

1Dr. Mss. 28 J.3.
2Canadian Archives, Series B., Vol. 97, Pt. 2, p. 389.

104

AUGUSTIN MOTTIN pr ta BALM.

By Clarence M. Burton.

The name of LaBalm should be a household word as familiar as that
of George Rogers Clark, Francois Vigo, or Pierre Gibault in the homes
of Michigan, Illinois and Indiana. That LaBalm lost his life in an
effort to secure freedom to the territory of the West, should add a crown
of glory to his name not possessed by the others with whose achievements
we are more familiar.

His name indicates his French descent though the annals of his time
do not inform us where or when he was born. He is first mentioned as
a citizen of France, and that was probably his native country. We are
not informed as to his participation in the war between France and
England, that ended in the absorption of Canada by the latter country
in 1763, but if he was of sufficient age to have been in the army at that
time, there is little doubt of his engagement in it. His name first occurs
on his commission as quartermaster in the Gendarmerie, which is dated
at Versailles, February 23, 1766.7

As he had chosen the life of a soldier, the succeeding years were passed
in the army in France, but when the war of American Independence
broke out, he sought to participate in it in behalf of the Americans as
against the hereditary enemy of his country. He applied to his own
government for permission to go to America, but Count de Vergennes
- refused his consent. He based his refusal upon the impropriety of
France letting its soldiers go to America to engage in war against a
nation with which, at that time, it was at peace. The refusal was so
worded that LeBalm considered it an encouragement to go, if he would
not involve France by so doing. Seeking Silas Deane, who was at that
time the agent in Paris for the United Colonies of America, he placed
before him evidences of his ability im military affairs, and obtained a
letter of recommendation, dated October 17, 1776, and addressed to
John Hancock, as one who would be of service to the Americans in
training cavalry. He prepared also a general plan or proposal for work
he would undertake in America in the line of instruction in cavalry
exercises.”

He also obtained from Benjamin Franklin, who had lately arrived in
Paris, a recommendation and introduction, dated January 20, 1777.

With these recommendations, LaBalm set out for America and at once
made application for a position in the cavalry. Washington, in his

British Museum Mss, 21844.

*See Appendix 1. Many ofthese papers are too long to be attached as notes and as they have never
been printed, it was concluded to put them in an appendix.

~ 105

letter that accompanied LaBalm’s recommendation says: “I am afraid
we shall never be able to find places equal to the expectations of the
French gentlemen who are now here, much less for those that will fol-
low. The high rank conferred upon those who first came over, many of
whom had no pretensions, either from services or merit, has naturally
raised the expectations of those who come properly recommended, to
such a pitch that I know not what will satisfy them.” 1

The feelings of this country were very friendly to the French nation
in general, and particularly affectionate towards the French. soldiers
who were coming so willingly and freely to assist us in our contest for
liberty. There was a somewhat different feeling among the officers of
the army. The French officers were frequently given positions over the
heads of our own soldiers. This bred a discontent, that soon appeared
on the surface, and the Americans resented the seeming partiality for
the foreigners.

James Lovel, Secretary of Congress, expressed these ideas of the dis-
appointed or discontented Americans in a letter to Franklin of July 4,
1777. “It is not to be doubted,’ he wrote, “but that a multitude of
foreign officers, by no means deficient of merit, are willing to come over
and supersede such of ours as have been constantly in the field, and have
borne innumerable hardships when our poverty in arms and ammunition
would have terrified the stoutest Europeans who have been accustomed
to systematic campaigns.”

Whether LaBalm was an exception to the general rule and was seek-
ing an office where there was much labor and little compensation, or
because the position he wanted was one that had not been and could not
be properly filled by any person then in the army, is uncertain, but it
appears that this general dislike of foreign officers did not extend to him,
for Lovel stated that “Mr. De laBalm may be Inspector-General of
Cavalry without umbrage given to any of that corps.” ?

He had already been appointed Lieutenant Colonel of Horse on the
26th of May, 1777, and was promoted to Colonel and Inspector-Genera!
of Cavalry on the eighth of the following July.’

1This letter is not printed in full in Ford’s Washington, Vol. V., 364. ‘

2¥Franklin in France, 1-80; Franklin’s Works. (Sparks-Stevens) VIII, 195; Wharton’s Dip. Cor.
TI, 251; Bigelow’s Franklin, 55; eS Franklin, Vol. VII, 12 and note. The recommendation of
Deane was found on the person of LaBalm when he was killed. A copy is in the Library of Congress.
(C. C. 152, 4, 169). It was sent by Washington to Congress. 3 :

In Smyth’s Franklin (note on p. 12, Vol. VII) is an extract from a letter of Vergennes in which he
says that he is glad permission has not been granted LaBalm to go to America. — He bases this refusal
upon the impropriety of the government of France letting its citizens go to America to take part in that
war against a nation which was at peace with France. The very terms of this letter indicated that Ver-
gennes was willing that LaBalm should go if he would not involve France. __ ‘

2Heitman’s Officers in the Continental Army, 73; LaBalm’s original commission as inspector-general,
now in the British Museum, is dated July 8, 1777. His pay as Lieutenant Colonel was to commence
Jan. 20, 1777. Journals of Congress VIII, pp. 385, 539; Mag. of American History, III, 366.

106

He continued to exercise the office of Inspector-General until the
following October, when he resigned his position, much to the regret
of Congress.*

He made plans now to return to Paris and receive a grant from
Congress. of one hundred dollars to pay his traveling expenses to Bos-
ton or Charleston and a further sum of nine hundred livres for trav-
eling expenses to Paris.? These sums were granted to him in response
to his repeated petitions to Congress- for that purpose.

‘He resigned Oct. 11, 1777. Journals of Congress IX, 797; Canadian Archives B., 182-84, p. 186; Papers
of Continental Congress, 91, 81. :
Papers of the Continental Congress. ;
41. Vol. 1, folio 144. ee Translation.
GENTLEMEN—The Love of Liberty, join’d to the hope what I entertained of raising, forming, disci-
plining and leading to Action a Corps of Cavalry have been the only motives which have induced me to
this Continent, where I imagined (after the Promises of Mr. Deane) I should have been received in a man-
ner somewhat gracious. Three Months having elapsed before I was invested with my present Employ-
ment (and which I accepted in order that I might not appear deficient in point of Respect to those who
seemed to take an Interest in my behalf, convinced me too sensibly of how small a consideration my
Zeal for the Cause of America, and the particular Knowledge I had acquir’d in the Art of Cavalry were
consider’d in this Country. The Persons who were interested in knowing me, have not thought it an
Object worthy their Considerati (on), much less to employ me, another evident Proof of a Studied
Indifference with Respect to what concern’d me, or my Profession i
In the Department I at present hold, there still remain’d the Hope of rendering your Cavalry fit for
Action, and to ask of you, in case I should be happy enough to merit your Approbation, a Rank which
would have given me the Right to lead it to Action. You would then have seen Gentlemen that I did
not come over to America merely to procure Rank; you would have known what Art united with Courage
could have affected: But this Hope, my only Recourse in this Matter, you have entirely annihilated
by giving the Command of your Cavalry to the Baron de Polasky. After this Step, Gentlemen, you
will easily judge, Gentlemen, that I cannot think of exerting myself to form a Corps which is to be under
command of another Person; a Person who has perhaps much less Experience, less true Zeal, not More
Courage, and without Doubt infinitely less vers’d in this Branch than myself+In consequence of these
Reflections, I entreat you Gentlemen to order me Payment of what is due me, to accept of my Resig-
nation, and of my Wishes for the Prosperity of your Arms—I am with Respectful Consideration,
Gentl’n Your Obed’t Hble. Serv’t,
Le Col. La Balme Inspe’r Cava.
3d, Oct., 1777.
(Endored) Memorial of Mons. La Balme to Congress—Resignation accepted and arrearages ordered
to paid.
Oct. 3, 1777—No. 2.
Memorial of Lt. Col. La Balme Insp’r of Cavalry—Resignation accepted. Arrearage ordered to be
paid.
2Journals of Congress IX, 878.
Papers of the Continental Congress.
41. Vol.1, folio 150.

SırR—You are so good a Patriot, and also so Kind, that it would be very difficult for one to resist the
great ascent which those precious qualities give you over sensible minds.

Ever since my intellectual faculties, have been improved to the Knowledge of what’s good from what’s
ill I always pai’d a due honnour to those virtues, and I dare assure, that it would be difficult to find a
man in the World of more Republican principles, or more fond of independence, and consequently more
eager than Tam in defending the cause of every true American. Therefore I have only a thing to desire
I ee tbe means of being usefull, and the security that my designs won’t be thwarted if they are weli
projected.

I brought over with me to America, nor fastuous titles, neither wealths, but I brought morals, with
some learning in the Art of War, and the desire of making my-self eminent in the rank which I would
be trusted with. If some other quality is necessary to-repell the Ennemy, I must confess I’m ignorant
of it. Such are my dispositions, but now I’m to speak of my pecuniary means. gi

By the considerable time I have been in this Country without any Commission, by my travels, and
by the great expences in which a stranger is engaged, specially when he has somebody living at his ex,
pences (I brought over two Officers with me) I have been compelled to sell the remains of my bagages
part of which had been stolen from me, by the Waggoner Samuel Park. I say I have been obliged to
sell them for living. Now I don’t fear to own, that some books, a small sum of money, an horse, a cloak
and a Sword, make all what is my property in the Continent of America. You perceive Sir, by that
account, which is exactly true, that my expences being greater than my means it was prudent for me to
look for shifts somewhere else.

Since you will Keep me here, and give me an occasion for making use of my zeal for the service of the
United States, I desire that you would grant me, that the full pay of my rank be continued to me, without
Se He es i

en I'll make the best endeavours for answering your Patriotical designs, and for inci
the respectuous consideration with which I’m, ee ea es
MA Gabo à : Sir, Your most obedient and humble servant,
Yorktown, December 25th 1777, © 7A j OTa TAr

To the Right Honnourable Collon’ Lawrens, President of the Honnour. Congress, Yorktown.

aie 25, 1777, N.3. A memorial from mons. de la Balme, read 27, Dec., 1777. Consideration post-

107

On the eleventh of January, 1778, he wrote to Congress, calling at-
tention to his previous letter regarding the conquest of Canada and
asking that he be not condemned unheard. He said that the English,
seeing the Americans attempt nothing on Canada and leaving only
feeble garrison to guard it, are giving all of their forces to General
Howe, thus permitting him to act vigorously in other parts of the
continent. “Deprived in part,” he continues, “of the advantages
of commerce; irritated by the vague promises of an obstinate King
and Parliament overcharged with taxes, and burdened with a war which
they are forced to carry on against countries too distant for a people
whose credit is already exhausted, the English nation will soon by their
joint clamor extort orders to their generals to use artifice, force, and
violence, which commonly degenerates into cruelty.” 1

A few days later (Jan. 22d) he again wrote to Congress, offering
his personal services. He said he had made the same offer on a previ-
ous occasion, but had heard nothing from it. “However it be,” he
wrote, “if you think I’m able to undertake something useful to the
United States, give me the means of showing my zeal in this occasion
and of employing my leisure frutuously. It is what I wish the most.” ?

These frequent applications to Congress assumed the aspect of im-
portunities and displeased the members of that body. In reply to a
communication in February, 1778, the following resolution was passed:
“Resolved, That 910 dollars be paid Mons. de la Balme, in full of all
claims and demands against the United States and that the Committee
on Foreign applications inform Mons. de la Balme that Congress have
no further occasion for his services.” 3

At this time he was in Philadelphia, but being without an occupation,
he obtained leave from General Gates to go to Albany. He did not re-
main long in that place, but returned to Philadelphia and planned the
opening of a workshop twenty-eight miles from that place. He issued

1See Appendix 2.
2See Appendix 3.
2(Journals of Congress, X, 157.) (Chicago Hist. Soc., Vol. V, p.33.)
Papers of the Continential Congress. 41. Vol. 1, folio 168. Jany.1,1779. N. 4.

Memorial from Col. De la Balme, read 4, Jany., 1779. Referred to the board of treasury. Passed at
Treasury, 7th Jany. >
To the Honourable the Continental Congress: A

The Memorial of Colonel de la Balme most respectfully sheweth That when in the Year One Thousand
Sevenhundred and Seventy Seven Your Honorable House was pleased to grant Your Memorialist his
Discharge form the Service and at the same time to allow his Account of 120 Louis d’or, he received on
Your Order, at the Treasury the Sum of 576 Continental Dollars, that is 4 4-5 dollars pr. Louis d’or: which,
considering the Depreciation of that Money he then took as on account of his demand And nowwith
due Submission to Your Honours he conceiveth “that by his replacing into Your Treasury the said
Sum of 576 Dollars in the same Specie as he received it, he would by virtue of some Stipulations before
his Departure from France made with your Commissioner Mr. Deane be intitled to receive a Bill of Ex-
change for 2880 Livres Turnois payable in France equal to his Demand of 120 Louis d’or at 24 Livres pr.
Louis d’or’’—It would have been extremely flattering if in consequence of the Motives which brought
Your Memorialist over to this Continent, he had been put in a way to compensate America by some
or other Act of eclat in her favor for any Expences She should be put to on his Score as it was with great
Reluctance that he presented his moderate Account of 120 Louis d’or, whereof he would rather have
made a Sacrifice to her Cause if Fortune had placed him in a degree of Affluence to afford such like Sac-
rifices—As Your Memorialist and his case may be unknown to some of the Members of Your Honorable
House He begs leave to mention that last Spring when he returned from Albany where he had served
as Volunteer, He offered to His*Excellency General Washington to exercie m orse and to teach the
Men their Manoeuvres in Battle without requiring any Rank or gey or his A ae

Philad. Jan. 1st 1779.

108

notices in the Enelish, French and German languages, requesting all
persons who had deserted from the army or navy of any other nation
than the United States or French, to find shelter and employment at
his workshops.

The intention was to give temporary relief and to induce these de-
serters to join the army.’

In March, 1780, he applied to Washington for permission to visit
the southern states.2 This expedition was either very brief or was not
undertaken at all, for in June he was at Fort Pitt. From this writ-
ings, from this place, we find his first plans to collect an army and
attack and capture Detroit.*

An effort has been made to show that in this project LaBalm was
working to regain the western country for France and that he was
not working in the interest of the United States.® It is certain, how-
ever, that his movements were known to the Americans and were car-
ried on with their approval, though not with their official consent. The
invasion of the western country was the dream of Colonel Brodhead,
who was in command at Fort Pitt. His frequent applications to in-
vade the Indian country and capture Detroit had been constantly met
with refusals because he could not be allowed a sufficient support to
warrant the undertaking.

A Detroit Frenchman, M. Godfroy, or Linctot as he is usually re-
ferred to, was fitting out an expedition, at Fort Pitt, and Brodhead
sent notice of it to the President of Congress, and with it sent his
expressions of regret that he was not as favorably situated as Linctot.
“Now, had I but men and provision, I might do something to gain
a laurel, but in my present circumstances, it is probable I may lose my
reputation for what shall not be a fault in me.” ê

Linctot was a French Canadian, who had been all over the western
country. He was attached to the American cause and was disliked and

1See Appendix 4.
2See p. 147.
Letters to Washington, Vol. 36, folio 87.
woe De Palen es March, 1780. Ansd. 14.
_ Sm—Though Ihave not been happy enough as to give your Excellency proofs of my zeal for the Amer-
ican cause, you So honourably defend, I no less dare flatter meself that Jis Decaan has not been a
sensible to it, and will be So good as to grant me the following asking.
Lintend to travel within a little towards the Southern States of America, where I may be confounded
with many adventurers, because Mr. Lovel one of the honorable the Congress has lost the recommending
letters, I intrusted with, when I moved for an employment in Phyladelphia.
i Pee oe shoe AE were E to your Pxeelendy at the time of my arrival in this Continent
ope thas hat?) in consequence of the good Character they gave me will i
ope of yours to eel me of their being lost. JE Ria Peperen has
entertain a too high Idea of the equitable proceedings of your Excellency towar i
not to expect with a Secure Confidence Such a favor of cae ee ee
- Lam with the greatest respects of his Excellency,
3 The most obedient and humble servant,

D
Philadelphia the V, Mch., 1780. nane

Il. Hist. Col., Vol. II p. LXXXIX. Also Vol. 5, p. 161.
English Balm was fairly well versed in the English language, and many of the letters from him are in
ISA.
cs Jp Turner in AI Hist. Rev. X, 255.
`,” “Penn. Arch. 1st, Series VIII, 559, Sept..17, 1780. It would appear that Lincot was pai ir-
ginia or by the general government. ee a letter from Thomas Tean to Col. Todd, e
LO TURDI wmn geursel and So aE o Rouo those presented us by LaGrass and Linctot,
u ollars presente a Mr. Nathan * * * 2
Tne Cian t 60, lines. oF y have rendered us bankrupt here,

109

feared by the British. His acquaintance among the Indians and his
power over them was great. His plan for invading the country in con-
junction with the friendly Indians and with a body of French Cana-
dians was acceptable to the Americans, though they were powerless to
assist him. In the early part of 1780, both LaBalm and Linctot were
in Fort Pitt making arrangements for a concerted attack on Detroit.
Linctot, with about thirty Indian followers, left Fort Pitt on the
seventh of May to visit the Indian nations and ask them to join the
French in an attack on the British.

LaBalm contemplated going: down the Ohio river and meeting
Linctot at the French settlements in Illinois. Linctot was to proceed
across the country, visiting the Indian tribes on the way. That this
undertaking was in the interest of the Americans is evidenced by
LaBalm’s report to the Minister of France, for he says that Linctot’s
visit to the different nations is, “so as to secure them for the United
States, to which the French unanimously adhere.” ;

A letter of Colonel Daniel Brodhead to President Reed, not dated,
but probably in June, 1789, says: “It is near four weeks ago, since
I sent a French gentlemen with speeches to the Indians, threatening
them with the force of France, Spain and America, if they did not
immediately desist from further hostilities. This gentleman is in the
service of the state of Virginia. He speaks several of the Indian lan-
guages to perfection and his address is well calculated to influence
them. When he returns, I will write you what success. attends the
messages.. Some of the Indian nations certainly merit a total extir-
pation, but whilst we want the means to chastise them, it may be good
policy to amuse them, as they have us, and I have directed the French
gentleman (Major Lanctot) to do it as much as in him lies.” ?

LaBalm’s report of his transactions up to the time of his departure
for the West explains his attachment to the American cause and gives
some indications of his future undertakings. It was sent to the Min-
ister, Lucerne, and is as follows: “Monsieur: Before proceeding
further on my course, I believe I ought to report to your Excellency
without waiting for a more favorable opportunity. My arrival at
Fort Pitt, perhaps rendered me useful to United States, especially as

1Can. Arch. B. 181, p.275. This day probably should be July 7, as on that day Brodhead directed
Linctot to go to Cooshocking and induce the Indians to adhere to the American cause and inform them
that unless they made peace with the United States their country would ke invaded. Penn. Arch.
XII, 246.

There are other letters from Brodhead which indicate that Linctot was working in the interest of the
United States. Ib, 258, 259. Rocheblave, the former French Governor at Kaskaskia, in his letter of
Sept. 9, 1780, (Can. Arch. B. 122, p. 545) says that Linctot is a Canadian whose head has been turned
by a letter from d’Estaing or promises from Congress. i

It is possible that Linctot was sent first on May 7th and that he returned and was sent a second time
on July 7th. This would agree with the letters of LaBalm and Brodhead, (Penn. Arch. VIII, 300).

; 2Penn. Arch. Vol. VIII, p.300. Major Lanctot left Fort Pitt shortly after May 4, 1780, to carry a
message to the Indian Council at Coochocking. He carried a message to Rev. John Heckenvelder, the
Moravian teacher. Penn. Arch. XII, 228. He Also carried a letter to the Rev. David Ziesberger, another
Moravian teacher. This letter is dated, May 8, 1780, indicating that Lanctot did not leave Pittsburg
before that date. Penn. Arch. XII, 231. Lanctot was at the Delaware towns in August, sending mes-
sages to the Indians to prevent them from working in unison with the English. Penn. Arch. XII, 258.
263. Letters of Brodhead, dated Aug. 21, 1780. Broadhead wrote to Lanctot, who was then, (Aug,
23, 1780) at the Delaware Council, to return to Fort Pitt as soon as possible. Penn. Arch, XII, 259. Lanc-
tot was still in Coochocking in September and wrote to Brodhead that the Indians from Detroit were
preparing to attack the frontiers. Penn. Arch. XII, 269, 270, 271.

110

they were threatended with a general Indian war. A French officer,
born in Canada, Monsieur. Godefroi de Linctot, a wanderer (for sev-
eral years) among the savages because he refused to serve under the
British flag, followed by about thirty trusty Indians, left that place
the 7th of last May, to visit the Nations, in order to ward off the
Loups, who threatened the frontiers of the United States. The strings
of wampum which he gave, and the words of peace were welcomed by
the Loups, the Shawanes, the Hurons, ete. Several of the Indians re-
turned with Monsieur de Lintot to give pledges for the others. On that
occasion I passed for a French officer who had come to learn the true
inclinations of the children of the French King, their benefactor. Af-
ter holding council, the Indians delegated came to assure me of their
lasting affection and complete obedience to the will of their Father,
and to tell me that they were ready to follow the French warriors, io
raise the tomahawk and strike to the death the enemies of their gen-
erous protector, “but,” they added, “if our Father is allied with the
Americans, why do they let us want for everything? Must we die with
our women and our children because we reject the offers which the
English make us? We do not love them. We are ready to strike,
but our urgent needs will force us in the end to give an ear to their
proposals, if they persist in refusing us that aid here, without which
we cannot exist. The deer, which ought to provide us with food and
procure for us, in exchange for their skins, the clothing to which we
have become accustomed, are much wilder than they were before we
made use of fire-arms. We need, then, powder, guns, clothes, while
they give us only burning liquors, which kill our young men. They
made us a thousand promises at Philadelphia last year. In reality,
they do not remember more than a part. We are forgotten, abandoned,
besought by another race and sometimes threatened by the English.
Under such circumstances, what can we do? What should we do?”
“You should remain peaceful and quiet,” I said to them, “unless you
wish to fall under the displeasure of your Father, to expose yourselves
to his vengeance and to that of the Spanish and of the United States,
his allies, and to see yourselves abandoned by the English, who are
threatened on all sides, even in their own country.” I added such argu-
ments as seemed to me most suited to convince them. Then they
withdrew to their camp, telling me that they were ready to march
against the enemies of their Father and his allies when it would be
required of them. We have several times served liquor to these gen-
tlemen, who, well painted and plumed, have drunk immoderately of
the most powerful liquors. I hope that their promise will be well
kept, but I confess that I have not a great deal of confidence in it, be-
cause he digs a pit for his feet who makes promises in regard to the
conduct of those frontiers folk, for, with the exception of the command-
ant of Fort Pit, they have all behaved abominably toward the Indians.
While the treaty was being negotiated at the Fort, a party of eight men
visited the Nations and murdered some of the Indians. Come others
stole four horses near their camps. From all these tricks and this

111

treachery, there must result a great depth of hatred which necessarily
generates the warfare of which several families are the victims. This
then is the result of the disorders and inconsistencies which in many in-
stances appear to characterize the English colonists. We set out, my-
self the fourth, a Frenchman, to navigate the Ohio, well armed, and to
proceed to the Illinois, accompanied by a somewhat elderly Shawnee
princess. As for Monsieur Godefroi de Lintot, he set out for the same
place by land. He will visit the Nations, whose different languages
he speaks very well, with the view to strengthening their attachment
to the cause of the United States in which the French unanimously take
a vital interest. That officer is indeed worthy of the greatest praise.
His zeal in that respect has led him to give to the Indians, his horses,
his personal effects, and often his clothing to strengthen their attach-
ment to the French. One would think in considering his generosity
that France would heap favors upon him. Instead, she ignores the
nobility of these acts. This is the testimony that I do not begrudge
him together with all those who know him, and which I hope sincerely
will be of benefit to him. I hope that the French scattered over the
two hemispheres will draw from this a knowledge of the good feeling
which exists between them and the Indians, so that being strongly
united they will be able, far from receiving, to make the law for any
one authority, because I learn that all who are independent or even on
the verge of becoming so, are ready for a paternal hand to be ex-
tended, an omen of their future happiness. Time will lift the veil
which hides the future from the curious and attentive observers of
catastrophies and revolutions.

“In whatever place I set my foot, it will give me a true pleasure to
inform your Excellency of whatever I deem worthy of his attention
and I assure him of the respectful consideration with which I am ever,

“Your Excellency’s very humble and obedient servant,
“Colonel La Balm.” ?

Thomas Bentley was the first person to give information to DePey-
ster, who was in command at Detroit, of the advent of LaBalm at Vin-
cennes. Bentley was a trader who had been in the Illinois country
and had passed through the various villages and settlements there and
in Michigan, even as far north as Mackinac. For some time he had
been suspected of being too friendly to the Americans, and the suspi-
cion had become so strong that he was taken into custody by orders of
Lieut.-Governor Sinclair, of Michillmacinac, and was confined in
Detroit for several months. His property and papers were taken from
him. There was no trial, for there was no provision, in law, for such
a proceeding. His offence was of a military character only and his
ease was one of many that occurred in Detroit at this time. There was
a disposition on the part of DePeyster to let him go free, at one time,
but on further consideration he was still kept confined and was sent
to Quebec as a dangerous person. He managed to escape and enter the
American lines.

1This article was prepared before Vol. 5, of the Ill. His. Collections was issued from the press and
some of the papers in this article are printed in that volume.

112

Making his way westward, the first information we have from him
is a letter from Vincennes, dated August 17, 1780." He had. for-
given the injuries inflicted upon him by DePeyster and now begs that
he will permit the Macombs, who were extensive traders at Detroit,
to send him some bales of goods that he might sell to retrieve his lost
fortune and to repay his creditors. In this letter he says: “Since my
return to this place, I have been informed that belts have been sent
off from this to the Shawnese and other nations, by a French colonel,
who came here about a month ago, which belts, from what I can under-
stand, import that the savages should remain quiet and not go to war
any longer, as the French are coming again among them, who are to
drive both the Americans and the English out of the country and are
to possess themselves of Canada and its dependencies and 1 am well
informed that other French emissaries have been sent to different na-
tions, probaly for the same purpose. Thinking that this might be in-
teresting for you to know, I have thought it necessary to give you this
intelligence.” So little credence was given to this information that
DePeyster made no note of it in his official reports and undertook no
investigation to ascertain whether it was true or false.

On reaching Vincennes in July, LaBalm ascertained that the acts of
the Virginia troops had created in the French citizens a feeling of
antipathy against the United States which was similar to the feelings
already entertained by the Indians. The Virginians had been insolent
and overbearing and there was a feeling that the British rule was milder

f f Post Vincennes, 17, Augt., 1780.
1SıR—Since my return to this place I have been informed that Belts have been sent off from this to
the Shawnese and other Nations by the French Colonel who came here about a month ago which Belts
from what I can understand import that the Savages should remain quiet and not go to war any longer
as the French are coming again amongst them, who are to drive both the Americains and English out
of the country and are to possess themselves of Canada & its dependencies and I am well inform’d that
other French emmissaries have been sent to different nations probably for the Same purpose thinking
that this might be interesting for you to know have thought it necessary to give you this intelligence
The great injustice done me by Rocheblave and others and the losses to which that has subjected me
induce me to hope that you would be kind enough to Permit Messrs. Macombes to send me a few Bales
of goods this Fall as it would be the means of enabling me to recover myself in some manner from the
heavy looses I sustain’d during my detention in Canada. You may rest assured that the goods will
not be made a bad use of being intended for the Savages and inhabitants only and I can moreover inform
you that the Savages and inhabitants are so discontented with the Americains both here and at Tli-
nois that regular troops would be received with open arms particularly if runner were sent before to assure
the inhabitants that no evil would befallthem. Icou’d wish to communicate anything essential for you
to know from this but I shall be fearful to write. If Messrs. Macombes send me any goods you can easily
convey a letter in a piece of goods marking the piece in the invoice with a X signifying therein in what
manner I can be of use and you may depend upon everything in my power. y the batteaus just ar-
rived from New Orleans we are inform’d the Spaniards have taken Mobile (a place of no consequence)
But they have not yet attacked Pensacila: Don Galvez, the general had some disagreement with the
admiral of the Squadron which cause the latter to quit the expedition and return to Havannah. Isin-
cerely hope they will not succeed against Pensacola. Ifan expedition of 3,000 men could be sent by way
of Presqu’isle they would take fort Pitt and the Ohio communications leaving garrison therein and gasil
possess themselves of New Orleans. Give me leave most earnestly to request that you will be plesced
to suffer me some goods to be sent me this Fall; it will relieve the distresses of my mind which are beyond
all measure great and enable me to quite the country next year. I feel most Sensibly for a widow Sister
and six small children who look’d up to me for support bereft of which by my misfortunes for these three
years past I am convinced are in want of the Very necessaries of life; These call for my utmost exertions
to put myself in a Situation to send them some relief, which depends on you alone to enable me to do
You need not be under the least apprehension whatever that such goods will fall into the hands of the
Americans who I can inform you are preparing to evacuate this post in a few days and will I doubt not
evacuate the Illinois altogether in the course of twelve months more. They have 100 say one hundred
men at the Ilinois (what they call troops) without the least discipline badly cloth’d badly fed and
T eae ey judge ete’ hoy Smal a feeble would be their exertions against the reg-
$ s men eg leave to refer you to two le i
a a e g y two letters I have already wrote you and remain
Your most obed’t & very hble. Serv’t,
“5 te ; $ T. Bentley.
rom Mr. Bentley, Post Vincennes, 17, Aug., 1780. Can. Arch., Series B., Vol. 185, p. 62.

113

and more preferable. McCarty, in his report, says that the people of
Cahokia sent by LaBalm to Congress an account of their grievances and
of the “enormities committed in this country by our troops.” “I must
confess many things have been done which should not.” 1

LaBalm believed that the Canadians in the Ilinois would join him
in the expedition against Detroit and that the Canadians at Detroit
would rise to a man when it was ascertained that he was on the road
to that place. He now first learned that the undertaking must be made
by the French and Indians and that he could get little assistance from
the Americans because of the feeling of the former against the Virginians.

A message from Brodhead, accompanied by another from a French-
man at Fort Pitt, advising the Indians to join the Americans, was sent
to the Delawares. This Frenchman appears, from the text, to have
been Linctot.. The Indians concluded that the Virginians, French and
Spaniards were now arrayed against the English.”

From Vincennes LaBalm went to St. Louis and presented an address
(dated Sept. 17, 1780) to the French; thence to Cahokia where, on
September 21, an address was presented to him by the French inhabit-
ants setting forth their grievances against the Virginians. They detailed
many of the causes of their complaints against the Virginian officers
and troops and referred to the King of France who, they said, would
not permit his subjects to be so treated if he knew of their condition.
“Tt is then, sir,” they conclude, “with all the affection and zeal which
we promise you, that we ask you to be willing to interest yourself in our
grievances and speak in our favor. May the heavens bring it about
that by your intervention we may be able to attain that to which we
aspire, which is nothing less than the happiness of seeing ourselves
again all French. We have nothing to offer you in hostage except the

greatest fidelity of heart which we shall never cease having.” *

11]. Hist. Col., Vol. II, p. 621. 4 ; 3

2Mich. Pion. Hist. Soc. X, 427. The charges made by Bently against LaBalm, in Ill. Hist. Col.,
Vol. II, p. 618, should be taken cum grano salis. Bently had been a prisoner at Detroit and had escaped
and returned to Vincennes. He was still much inclined to the British side as his correspondence in-
dicates. Pierre Prevost was with LaBalm, Ill. Hist. Col., Vol. II, p. 477. k z

Extract from a letter from Linctot to Pres. Reed, dated Sept. 13,1780. ‘I hopethat my wishes may be
accomplished, that at present you may have sufficient provisions to carry on an expedition which will
be the only method to stop the Nations. Ifthey have not faith I lose entirely their confidence. I have
already lost a party. (Here is something particular). They were twelve days coming from Cochoquin
and the moravians went to meet M. Deplanteur that was sick. A party paid by the English have stopt
me and I dare not follow them; a great quantity of the party were in search of me and would have taken
me to Detroit. I hid myself till the party separated.” Penn. Arch. X, 551.

Dejean a Haldinand. Monsreur+I have at last (at the request of M. Benthley, who has rendered
me great services) obtained permission to come this far, but you will perceive by the letter which the
Commandant will send you, that I cannot come to Detroit. Moreover being advised that the House of
Commons at London, the advocates of the province of Quebec and the Grand Jury charge me with the
faults of Governor Hamilton, whether committed by him or by myself in obedience to his orders, I will
wait till he has been to England to put forward the defence which he claims to have, as I do not wish
(after having borne the chains at Williamsburgh for a hundred and twenty-nine days) to be his scape-

oat. Ihave requested the Commandant to send you the parole which Ihave accepted. You may judge
for yourself whether in signing it I have failed in my duty. Moreover General Philips and General
Hamilton have signed a similar one. After Captain La Motte and myself had accepted the parole, he
refused to assist us, saying that before leaving the prison we must foresee from what side would come
our aid. I have written to the Commandant at Detroit asking him to permit Madame Dejean to join
me with my children. Seeing for myself the dire necessity of exile (after my sufferings) for the faults
of another, The circumstances of the time and my present situation prevent my saying more. Ihave
honor to be with the most profound respect, your very humble and obedient servant. Vincennes, July
28, 1780. P. Dejean. RENNA f

Translation in Ill. Hist. Col. 2, 551. The address of Sept. 17th is in Vol. V, on p. 181.

—8 HS

114

He next appears at Kaskaskia on the 24th of September, making
preparations for his expedition. He estimated that he would be at
Vermilion on the 10th day of October and would there meet those who
were to join him from Vincennes. He remained nearly a month at
Kaskaskia.

Richard McCarty reported on October 14th that LaBalm had been at
Kaskaskia raising a party to go against Detroit and that the people had
sent memorials by him to Congress and to the French envoy at Phila-
delphia. LaBalm told the people that French troops would be there
in the spring.*

Among other preparations for an advance into the country controlled
by the English, LaBalm undertook to ascertain the disposition of the
French citizens and others whom he might meet on the road to Detroit
and at that place. At Miami he reported a thousand pounds of powder
with lead, arms, blankets and other merchandise in the storehouse of
Beaubien and in charge of Lafontaine. Beaubien and Lafontaine were
both from Detroit and the former was closely connected with the British,
and in their employ. He was greatly disliked and distrusted by LaBalm
and his followers. The inhabitants at this post were “inclined to the
cause.”

At Roche de Bout there were stored ammunition and provisions and
some cannon. At Sandusky there were stationed some British soldiers.
At Detroit, on the south side of the river, were many Frenchmen, a
few only of whom were ill-disposed. He reports that Monforton (who
was register of deeds at a later time) should be watched; that Adhemar
was a dangerous man; Gregoire (Gregor McGregor, a sheriff at a later
date), an Englishman, was a thorough scoundrel; that Navarre (the
royal notary under the French) was a treacherous man; and Anthony
(probably George Christian Anthon, surgeon at Detroit, son-in-law of
Adhemar, and father of the Greek scholar Charles Anthon) amounts
to nothing. Alexis Maisonville was a dog to hang. Others bore better
characters in the estimation of LaBalm and his informers. A rough
map of the country was made to guide the men, on their travels or to
show them the villages and posts they were to visit or avoid, as circum-
stances would dictate.?

Before starting LaBalm issued to his followers the following address
to increase their enthusiasm in the enterprise:

1Va. St. Pap.1, 380. McCarthy, in his journal, says: ‘‘Col. Dela Balme is arrived here from -
oste (Vincennes) with an escort of 30 men. French and Indians and is now at Cahos and et To
1, Hist. Soc. Col., Vol. 2, p. 620. “Got permission in writing from Col. Montgomery to go to Cahos
and St. Louis on my private business, the 30th sett off for Cahos; arrived Sun. 1st Oct. 2nd went to St.
Louis to see my uncle; came back the 4th, when I found Col. de la Balm raising a party for Detroit, of
volunteers, with those from Cascaski, Capt. Plassy at their head, our little doctor Ray with them.”
Richard Winston, also at Kaskaskia wrote at the same time: ‘There passed this way a Frenchman
called himself Colonel de la Balm, he says in the American service. I look upon him as a malcontent,
much disgusted at the Virginians, yet I must say he done some good, he pacified the Indians. He was
received by the inhabitants just as the Hebrews would receive the Messiah, was conducted from the post
here by a large detachment of the inhabitants as well as different tribes of Indians. He went from here
against Detroit being well assured that the Indians were on his side. Got at this place and the Kahos
about fifty volunteers. They are to rendezvous at Ouia.” Va. St. P. 1, 381.
*Manuscript in Haldimand papers. Can. Arch. B. 184? p. 494. See appendix 6.

115

“ADDRESS TO THE CANADIANS; TO THE FRIENDS oF LIBERTY!

“Canadians, it is time to take sides. The measure is filled to over-
flowing. Morally as well as physically there exists bounds beyond which
that which was good becomes evil.

“Up to this moment, the excessive patience with which you have
armed yourselves against oppression has appeared solely dictated by
prudence, by sanity, by worldly principles. It is thus that one judges
the men who are watchful of the progress of events. Now that your
oppressors preserve no government but humiliations, outrages are the
reward of your submission. Now that punishments, torments of all
sorts, even death, the most ignominous are offered you as a reward, if
you refuse to be the tools of tyranny, it would be stupidity, it would
be infamous cowardice to wait longer to throw off the yoke. Do not
allow them to bow you down with this terrible yoke. Meet, unfortunate
colonists, the evils with which you are threatened and while there yet
remains to you a safe resource, make precious use of it.. Deprived of
the advantages which a vigorous commerce provides, burdened with
the enormous expenses which the war in the Indies necessitates, the
English nation, a nation shaken, with credit exhausted, will find herself
more and more obliged to resort to violence, to exactions the least
endurable.

Little scrupulous over choice of means, the government will force you
in common with the other inhabitants of America, who have unfolded
the standard of liberty, to waste your forces, your blood, your life, in
order to forge for each other chains. Then unhappy and innocent
victims, you will need to use all your powers to provide for the need of
your tyrants. Then you will all be nothing but mean slaves, deprived of
the smallest pleasures of life. The authors of your misery will no longer
maintain the standard of courage of their forefathers, having humbled
themselves, fearing to unite with you; your wives in tears will sigh
without respite over their pains and their misery, your children will
reproach you for their existence. The whole world, whose envy you
can excite, and whose admiration you can arouse, will at last look upon
you with the greatest contempt.

“Oh! unfortunate people! what a horrible calamity, what torments
await you, if you do not employ a prompt remedy for the evils which .
are about to be heaped upon you.

“Touched to the quick by your misfortunes, we bring you arms, muni-
tions of war, we come as compatriots, as friends, as brothers, to offer
you our arms, to fight our common enemies. We come to conquer or to
perish, arms in hand. We come to free you, if you will second our
efforts and our daring.

“Hardened by your harsh climate, you can do all in combat. With
arms and with determination you can overthrow, crush to atoms, your
oppressors, as the north wind bends or breaks the fragile reed.

116

“Canadians, remember your origin, remember that the blood which
flows in your veins took its source among people kind, gentle, generous,
yet proud and brave. Be men, a colony which can easily muster sixty
thousand foot soldiers is a nation to be feared.

“Ministers of the Savior, be on your guard to avoid conniving at the
enslaving of your fellow-citizens, by pernicious insinuations by unwise
discourse. Your office authorizes you to watch over your parishioners
as to their spiritual needs, but not as to their temporal.

“Oh! you, who pride yourselves,on your ships, do not allow yourselves
to be dazzled by vague promises, by ridiculous fictions. Do not forget
that you are French and that in spite of your rights, you will shortly
become the slave of a power which has been perpetually a war with your
illustrious ancestors.

“The mother country reaches out to you her arms in aid. She wishes
not to conquer but to rule you by wise laws in order to make you happy.
She aspires only to unite herself to you, only to send back to your
country the abundant streams of products of her soil. From the other
side no aid can come to the English. The winds of the north have
hardened the surface of the rivers which bathe the wall of your capitol
on their majestic way to empty their waters into the great ocean. They
present to navigators a resistance unconquerable. They will be ploughed
only by the ships of your friend.

“Hasten, Canadians, to end your troubles, you can do it, uniting all
in that happy and brilliant era. With what joy, with what prosperity,
with what happiness will not your success be followed. My friends, all
nature will become bright. She will take on another, form to your
eyes. Insular European, you must use moderation and justice; you
must appreciate the great advantages that you derive from the New
World that your arms have fertilized. You need not resort to extreme
and foolish measures with the men who furnish you support and make
of their wealth an offense. In fact you would enjoy the comforts of
peace. While you are in a fatal crisis, you seek to make victims, you
proclaim a despotism toward a peaceful people. And far from being
submissive or frightened you will have inspired nothing but hatred and
a sovereign contempt.

“You have thought to stun, to take by force, the world. You may
instead become its support and prey. In a word, America is for England,
a country of proscription. Such are the stubborn English. The effects
of an ambition without limit; such are the results of false combinations ;
such is the reward destined for the infamous tyranny.” 1

It will be noted that in this address, while all mention of the United
States is omitted, his complaints are all directed against the British
government.

The company left Cahokia on the ‘third of October with forty-one
men, expecting that others would meet them at Ouia.2 The journal
or orderly book, of LaBalm begins on the 18th day of October, 1780.

1aEndorsed ‘‘address to the Canadians,” found in the papers of Colonel de la B
*bMich. Hist. Society X., 448. : dele Balme:

117

On that date he was at Ouia, devising rules for the orderly march of
his little army, and making preparations for an immediate advance.
With 103 men he proceeded to the Miami town, where was located the
store house of Beaubien. They were well mounted and were only four
days on the road. His journal contains the rules he laid down for
the preservation of order and the prevention of plundering and other
disgraceful actions of soldiers not under proper control.

He remained twelve days at Miami, waiting for troops that were ex-
pected to arrive from Vincennes. He hoped to assemble there a body
of four hundred Canadians and Indians. Looking upon Beaubien as
an enemy to their cause, La Balm seized his goods, provided his follow-
ers with such articles as they needed, and ordered the rest divided into
three parts. One portion was to defray the expenses of the levy of the
legion. Another portion was reserved for the Indians, both those with
the army and those who were to join them. The remaining portion
was reserved for the “French, including the officers, except, of course,
those who return from Miami, with the exception of the interpreter,
will have only a half share, because it would not be fair for them to be
treated as well as those who are destined to free their compatriots at
Detroit and the other French.”

At the time of LaBalm’s entry into the Miami towns, most of the
Indians were absent, and it was not until he had been there twelve
days that they began to return. After waiting so many days without
word from the remainder of his troops, LaBalm feared that they would
not arrive in time to proceed with him, and he withdrew with the plun-
der that he had collected, to Aboite Creek, some sixteen miles. The
different accounts all agree that here he was attacked in the night by
the Indians under Little Turtle, urged on by Beaubien and Lafountaine,
who had returned to their home only to find their home robbed and
had followed up the maurauders. LeBalm was taken by surprise by the
night attack, and was soon defeated in the engagement that followed.
LaBalm and many of his followers were killed, and many others taken
prisoners and carried to Detroit.

The first news of LaBalm’s battle, although imperfect in some par-
ticulars, contains some information not in the subsequent reports.
DePeyster wrote, on November 13th: “A detachment of Canadians
from the Illinois and Post Vincent arrived there (at the Miami’s
town) about ten days ago, and entered the village, took the horses, de-
stroyed the horned cattle, and plundered a store I allowed to be kept
there for the convenience of the Indians, who soon after assembled
and attacked the Canadians, led by a French colonel, whose commis-
sion I have the honor to enclose. The Miami, receiving the fire of the
enemy, had five of their party killed, being, however, more resolute
than savages are in general, they beat off the enemy, killed thirty and

1See Journal. Appendix 5."

118

took LaBalm prisoner, with his papers which I also enclose. I expect

the colonel in every hour.” “You will see from this that this excur-
is 31

sion was no less an attempt on Detroit, independent of the rebels.

La Salle’s story of LaBalm is slightly different and gives other de-
tails. He says that LaBalm took possession of the Miami village with-
out resistance, and remained there some days trying to win over the
six or eight French traders to his cause. After plundering Beaubien’s
storehouse, he retired to near Aboite Creek and encamped. Beaubien
and Lafontaine incited the Indians to follow and attack LaBalm. They
soon collected the warriors under their chief, Little Turtle, and fell
upon the French in the night time, killing nearly all of them.?

That LaBalm succeeded in raising an army and proceeding so far
on his way to Detroit without a note of warning being sent to DePey-
ster, the officer in charge of that place, was a matter of surprise to the
military department. DePeyster wrote concerning it: “But what
astonished me was that they were near twelve days at Miami, before
we got the account of it here.” Haldimand said that “it was cer-
tainly the beginning of a general attack planned against the province.”
He thought, however, that the Miami Indians were acting from inter-
ested motives, in not conveying notice of LaBalm’s approach to the
British. The Indians, themselves, said it was because LaBalm’s sol-
diers would not permit them to leave their village.

It was some time before information of the affair reached Governor
Haldimand, but when the news came to him, he immediately wrote
to DePeyster, as follows: “I have received your letter of the 15th
of November, reporting the defeat of Mons. LaBalm, and transmit-

1Mich. Hist. Soc. XIX, 581. LaBalm’s aide, Rhé, (or Rey) said there were four h
under LaBalm, but only three hundred of them reached the Nivea town. Ibid 582. Dr nee One
little doctor,” as he is called in one place, was carried to Detroit, and there gave an account o the en-
tire exploit. Mich. Hist. Soc. X, 448. It is to be regreted that Rey’s account was not reduced to writing
for preservation.
Lenn cee coin Quebec, 3rd, Decr., 1780.

My Lorp—‘‘I retarded the sailing of the last vessel from this Post in hopes ofthe Arri
from Halifax with the Dispatches which were on board the “Garland” ches for T Sota ee
to, ivo Your E A account as late as posse from this Country. ;
5 he Vessel wou ave sailed yesterday had it not been on shore for want of Precaution
in not bringing it to the proper Wharf, the weather has set in so very cold & the Ice forms 2 vee
is a risk of the vessel not getting away, however its stay has given me time to receive this day letters from
Detroit & Niagara which confirms the loss of the armed ship “Ontario,” upon the lake of the same name

maona isa zeruri of ve omeen & orner who perished on that occasion.

ikewise sent your Lordship a copy of a letter from Major de Peyster of the Sth i -
manded at Detroit, I considerthis attempt of Colonel Mattes in Perrot the n eN
the Enemy has formed—I am sorry to find the Canadians in the Upper Country are so lost to a sense
of their Duty & are so much inclined to favor the Plan of the Enemy—The necessity of a strong Force
in order to guard so extensive a County is evident. Your Lordship will likewise observe how very
incumbent it is upon the Commanding Officer at Detroit to take care what kind of men he allows to
go as Traders into the Indian Country—The present is not the time for pushing Commerce, it is that
of Defence, & nothing will more tend to keep the Indian Allies to their Duty nae to make them feel
a Dependence upon the King their Father for such goods as have now become in some manner neces-
sary to their existence. I know that the Traders, either ignorant of the necessity, or indifferent to ever
Consideration but that of interest, will not fail to complain against the Commanding Officer as bolus
influenced by Partiality in the choice of the Traders , Whom he sends there, but such is the M
me n aa that an omer Tho does his pn: must suffer the abuse of Popular clamor
as experience w iscover his motive: justi i
I have the Honor to be, &ca. &ca., Sa luiy ni ondadi

Can. Arch. Series B., Vol. 57, pt. 2, p. 316 Gieten

*Brice’s Hist. Fort Wayne, p. 104 The Aboite was a small str ing i
above Fort Wayne. Law’s Hist. of Vin T notes SELB Wabe h
poe it ee 3 i it of Vincennes, where there are several notes on LaBalm, p. 133. Dil-
Mich. Hist. Soc. LX, 641.

119

ting his commission, ete. I consider this event as a very fortunate
circumstance, and recommend strongly to you to study every means
by which it can be improved. It was certainly the beginning of a
general attack planned upon this province, which, from different in-
telligence, I have received, I have every reason to think will be attempted
in the spring against the upper posts.

The affair was a sensation to the officers and commandants. It con-
veyed a threat of something of more importance yet to come and put the
posts on the lookout. The logical point for an attack on Canada was
Quebec, as the capture and retention of that stronghold would have put
all the western posts at the mercy of the Americans, but it appeared
now that the attack was to come from the west and that with the aid
of the Canadians, Detroit and Mackinac would soon be taken and filled
with troops friendly to the rebels, who would soon sweep down upon
Montreal and Quebec. How thankful were the British that the first
attack had met with so severe a repulse!

Every precaution was made to prevent a further surprise. Addi-
tional troops were sent to Detroit. The store house of Beaubien was re-
plenished. Disaffected people at Detroit and Mackinac were ordered
from the county, or were forcibly carried as prisoners to Quebec.
DePeyster was a capable commandant and he was retained in his posi-
tion at Detroit until after the war was ended. The states were too poor
in money and men to make an attack on Detroit that could carry it.
Bird, McKee, Elliott, and the Girtys, with their Indian companions,
invaded the southern country time and again and carried back to De-
troit plunder and scalps and prisoners, and no resistance of any im-
portance was ever offered them.

In the summer of 1780, DePeyster had sent several detachments with
Indians to annoy the settlers on the frontier and in Kentucky. McKee
and Bird had returned from one of these expeditions in August, and
McKee had immediately set out to arouse the Indians for another at-
tempt.”

He was to receive the support of the rangers and Chabert’s Canadian
Volunteers. Rumors were afloat that the Americans were coming from
Fort Pitt and the Creoles were about to attack Mackinac, but there is
no mention in any of the official reports that there was anything wrong

1Misce. of an officer, 250. Letter dated Jan. 6, 1781.
“Tm vain shall medicine kettles boil,
They’ll not repay the juggler’s toil;
Each path would soon be covered o’er
With brains, stones and human gore,
While troubled waters lash the shore,
Observe the wretched Kickapoose:
What have they gained by Lenctot’s news?
The Ottagams, Pioreas and Sacks,
Have scarce a blanket on their backs.”’
Miscellanies of an Officer. (Arent Schuyler DePeyster.) Original edition, (1813), p. 20. Reprint,

sik
3 In one of his letters to the Indians, DePeystersays: ‘‘Send me that little babbling Frenchman, named
Monsieur Linctot, he who poisons your ears, one of those who says he can amuse you with words only.
Send him to me or be the means of my getting him, and I will then put confidence in you. Ithen will
deal with you as with the other Indians whom I call my friends, my brothers and my children, and
to whom I request you to give free passage and kind entertainment. If you have not an opportunity
to bring me the little Frenchman, you may bring me some Virginia prisoners.” Misc, of an officer, p. 252.
2Mich. Hist. Soc. X, 420.

120

in the direction of Kaskaskia. The proceedings of LaBalm were
entirely unknown to the.British Military Department, and no informa-
tion concerning him or his enterprise was conveyed to Detroit, except
the letter from Bentley, elsewhere mentioned. The Indians from St.
Joseph to the number of 200, came to Detroit with Dequindre in the
last of August.* ay ean

There has been some claim made that LaBalm planned the sacking
of St. Joseph, which took place some time after the battle of the

Miamis. This would seem to be hardly probable as that affair occurred
after LaBalm’s death and resulted from an incursion led by a half-
breed French-Indian, Hamelin, and an Irishman, Thomas Brady. It
was organized for plunder only. The robbers retreated up the lake
shores until they were overtaken by the Indians, who had returned io
St. Joseph. Several of them were killed. Brady was taken a prisoner
to Detroit, where he informed DePeyster that he no longer wished to
live under the American flag. He subsequently escaped and returned
to his old home.

It was Dequindre who led these Indians when they defeated the
raiders Hamelin and Brady after they had sacked St. Joseph. The de-
feat at St. Joseph and Miamis encouraged the Indians to adhere to the
British.? ;

Perhaps it was just as well, for the final result of the war, that
LaBalm met defeat at the time he did, but we are inclined to think
as the Spanish Governor at that time wrote concerning him: “I am
very sorry for what has happened to Monsieur LaBalme, and that, in
my opinion, the same had a great part in having, perhaps, attempted
with improduence, an undertaking which needed more time, more
strength and better circumstances. —

APPENDIX I.
LABALM’s PROPOSAL.

Colonel de laBalme proposes to enter the American service.

Considering the advantage which the Americans can have over the
Royalists, it is in their power to provide themselves with cavalry. That
branch of the service is the most active and the most destructive when
given free rein, is a source of great strength in battle, where it nearly
always determines the result, and especially in a close campaign. That
is a fact generally admitted.

M. de la Balme offers to get ready, in three months, four hundred
horse and some Indians, as it will be necessary to instruct some men to
direct them with effect against the enemy and to execute the necessary
evolutions dependent on circumstances, he asks:

Se ee Bel22 papel. :
„Mich. Hist. X, 465. Clark attempted ,in 1779, to raise troops to attack St. Jos
fortifications and return with the stores to Louisville, The Sey to lead this Spock on ae
Selby. DePeyster reported that Selby was unable to obtain volunteers for this expedition, for they
had no shoes, and consequently could not undertake it. Can. Arch., B. 184, p. 131. :

* Letter of Martin Navarro, translated in Wis. Hist. Col., XVID 423.

121

lst. To be chief of that corps, to command it under the orders of
the general, to advise the council in those matters which it appears to
him are most suited for that kind of service.

2nd. To have the expenses of the journey defrayed as well as those
of one or two persons of his suite.

As to equipment M. de la Balme does not ask that it be considerable.
It is not as a mercenary that he would use his arms and the talent with
ran he is perhaps endowed, but as a zealous and intrepid defender of
iberty.

Notice M. de la Balme names many persons of the first rank who will
bear witness to the honesty of his character and his military capacity, on
request.

Papers of the Continental Congress.
Ke AIE e Toe

Regulation of the Honourable the Congress for the Troops of the
Continent of America, which the United States maintain, to defend their
respective Rights against the unjust Encroachments of the British King
and Parliament. ; í

c e Chapter the First
ontaining
X $ 1 Dispositions for a Campaign. 2 of Provisions, 3 of Magazines 4 of Subsistance 5 o
Articles Distributions 6 Deposits and 7 of Carriages and Equipages.

Chapter the Second.
Containing

7 1 of Levies 2 of the Assembling of Troops. 3 of cloathing them 4 of the Formation of
Articles en Corps 5 of their Duty, 6 of the order of Battle either for the Offensive part or for
ja Defencive.

Containing Chapter the Third.
6

Articles 1 of the Manual of the Gun 2 of the Attack or the Defence of the Post 3 of Evolutions
4 of the Charges 5 of the Retreat 6 of the Duty of Officers in General and that ofa Soldier.

hapter the Fourth.
Containing Ceepien the oun

6 1 of Flying Camps 2 of Detachments 3 of Corps of Observation 4 of Guards 5 of the Parole
Articles 6 of Order. Í

en Chapter the Fifth.
Containing

9 1 of Marches 2 of lying on their Arms 3 of Encamping 4 of Quarters 5 of Leave of Absence
Articles 6 of Furlows limited or absolute and 7 of Military Rewards or Punishments.

37 Articles in
5 Chapters.

Note. These 5 Chapters containing but 37 Articles, it will be very
easy for every military Person to instruct himself in the Principles
of War, which it is indispensably necessary for him to understand well
in order for him to be entitled to success in Arms. As to the Evolutions
of the different, Troops I shall give Plans of them with an Explanation
which will make them easy to be understood by every one; And by
simplifying them and adapting them to the Nature of the Country in
which the War is carried on, and to the learning and genius of the

122

Individuals which compose the American Army relative to the duty of
different Corps, I doubt they may be perfectly learned in less than two
Months by only exercising the Troops once or twice P week, two hours
each time.

APPENDIX II.

Papers of the Continental Congress.
No. 78 VII folio 149.
Letter from Mons. de la Balm.
— read 13 Jany. 1778
referred the board of war
Colo. de la Balme
no date Recd. & ansd.
11 Jany. 1778.
Sir.

In Consideration of the Zeal for the American Cause which animates
me, suffer me to remind you, that there is already some considerable
time elapsed since I had the Honour of communicating to you a Hint ,
concerning Canada. In War, Success is frequently merited by a timely
Attention, especially in Expeditions which require the Assistance of
particular Seasons.

I know not whether the Revolution which I propose to excite in that
Country, is thought of little Importance. Upon a simple State of the
Business, such as that which I gave in, it is very possible to entertain
an unfavourable idea of it. But let me beg it as a favour, not to be
condemned unheard. I have such Reasons to oppose to the Objections
which may be made to my Proposal as will I dare hope, sufficiently
justify it.

Without entering here into the Detail necessary to discuss my Opin-
ion with Judgment I may in the mean time say. That the English
seeing us attempt nothing on Canada, and leaving only feeble Garrisons
to guard it may from thence afford Genl. Howe considerable Reinforc-
ments, and act vigourously in Concert with him in any other Part of
the Continent

Deprived in part of the Advantages of Commerce, irritated by the
vague Promises of an obstinate King and Parliament, over charged with
Taxes, and burthered with a War which they are forced to carry on
against Countries too distant for a People whose Credit is already
exhausted, The English Nation will soon by their Joint Clamour,
extort orders to their Generals to use Artifice, Force and Violence which
commonly degenerates into Cruelty. Carleton then will quit his mild
manner and use his Authority. He in the last Campaign forced 500
Canadians to take up Arms against America. In the ensuing he may
perhaps enroll 5 or 6000, whose Assistance, with a little Foresight we
might have to combat the Enemies of Liberty to more advantage. z

123

I hope Sir you will not disapprove of Reflexions occasioned by the
real Attachment which I have to a Cause equally to you, and that you
will accept of the respectful Sentiments with which

I am Sir
Your very hble. Servant
De La Balme.
I take the Liberty of begging you would inform me whether the Hon-
ourable Congress have determined any thing concerning the Continuance
of my Appointments

APPENDEX THI.

Papers of the Continental Congress,
No. 78. VII folio 151.
The Rt. Honourable
Collonel Lawrens—
Presidt. of the Honn’e. Congress.
Colo. La Balme
Letter from Col. de la Balme
Yorktown 22 Jany. 1778.
read 26.
referred to the board of war.
Sir

Always in hopes of concurring to the good success of the American
arms, I have the honour to offer you my services for working concur-
rently with any other Officer, about a military regulation, of which a
succinct plan is hereby inclosed. As soon as I’ve been able to examine
attentively your troops and your Army, I’ve been sensible of the urging
necessity you are in for drawing a general Plan concerning the Capital
Operations, and the duty which every individual ought to perform
according to the place which he occupies.

The Romans were always repeating: It is not from the number, nor

from a blind Valour; that the Victory is to be expected; but it is from
a good order and from the Knowledge of War. In fact, nothing is more
like a Cahos, specially in an engagement, than an Army without order,
and unacquainted with the greatest part of the military principle.
Therefore, as all the Nations who alternatively subdued the Known
world, always paid a particular regard to the precepts of the Art of
War, and as people who have no notion of the Laws can’t be considered
as infraction of them, I think that it would be essential in this rising
State to prescribe what the American Soldiers are to learn and to
perform exactly.
I have already made that proposal, to one of the members of the Honn’e.
Congress a long while ago, but he did not take any notice of it, I
suppose by some well grounded motives which I don’t know, and which
I never tried to hear. However it be, if you think I’m able to undertake
something usefull to the United States, give me the means of shewing
my zeal in this occasion, and of employing my leasure fructuously. It
is what I wish the most.

124

My request is not caused by a blind presumption. Pve made my
own study of the Art of War a long while ago, and I ask to work only
in competition with every other Officer, persuaded that the writings of
those whose opinions are more right and conform to your interest will
be preferred. It is in that manner that it should be acted when it is
question of important projects, in requiring the superior Officers to give
up their advice by. writing. Nothing would be more proper for con-
taining a great many people, who question nothing, when they are only
to speak, and for getting out of ‘conceit with those with a foolish pre-
sumption, try to impose upon other people. For, it may be remarked
that in this age, in everything and every Country, selfish interest makes
great progress, and that the pernicious spirit of gulling is creeping in
every where.

I’ve the honour to be, with a respectuous regard,

Sir,

Your obedient and humble Ser’v’t.
Colo. La Balme.

Yorktown 22d. January

1778.
Library of Congress.
In “Old Washington Calendar.” George Washington, 1732-1799.
Manuscripts, Vol. 6, folio 235.
Colo. De la Balmes,
(Endorsed). Explanation of the duty of Inspector General of Cavalry.

1778.

a de la Balme has the honour of exposing To your excellency,

hat,

The duty of an inspector General is to learn a troop of horses how
to manage Their horses and dress them well, to look over Their arms
& reimplace new one’s if it is wanted, to have. The charge of The
accoutrements, furniture & generally of every article belonging to
troop of cavalry as well to The horses, to discipline & exercise all The
different regiments of light: horses. ;

‘Colonel la Balme shall address himself to his excellency every Time
he shall think proper to make some alterations in order to have The
approbation and orders of The commander in chief.

Nota. Colonel la Balme intentions are to simplify every Thing con-
cerning The light horse troops & to render The exercises only useful
to the present war That his excellency carries on on This continent.
he and no other views in coming to america, but to be useful & live
well with all The good people of This Country. he desires nothing ee
much as conciliating The hearts and friendship of all The gentlemen
we which ne is to serve in order That he might contribute to The good
of america by union & conCord which are so necessa
That defend so good a cause. Se ere

Colonel la Balme beseech your excellency to be sensible of it till he

be in a position to give positive proofs of his behaviours accordingly.

125

APPENDIX IV.

To- the Public—

Soon doth the war, that Scourge of Man exert its poignant Rigours
over the Country, where it has fixed its Seat—Even by that War which
the United States of America have waged to defend their Rights,
against the Ambitious and unjust attempts of the King of Great Bri-
tain and his Parliament, many Men, as well Americane as strangers,
have been reduced to dire Miseries.

Colonel de la Balme, a French officer, sympathizing with their dis-
tresses, has begun to erect about 28 miles from Philadelphia a Row of
Workshops, where such of those Sufferers who are destitute of any other
expedients, may honestly, if they incline to Work, by means of their
own Labour, overcome the difficulties of their Misfortunes.

Soldiers, Sailors, Deserters from any Troops (except the American
Army and French Navy) Carpenters, Bakers, &c, of any Number,
shall be employed if possible in such sort of Business as is most suita-
ble to their Constitution, Trade and Faculties. They shall have good
wages, victuals, lodgings, Fuel Candles and Washing at the Expense
of the Undertaker, and if he be satisfied with their conduct they shail
be sufficiently cloathed so as to Repel the Rigours of Winter.

Note—The Diet is to be: Before going to Work a Crust of Bread,
& a Biscuit, and a glass of the best Rum; Breakfast, Fruit, Potatoes
and broid meat; For Dinner, Soup and boil’d meat; Supper, Soup
and roasted meat. Fresh meat will be served as much as can be, and
from time to time some Beer or Cyder.”

Mons: de la Balm has taken and always shall take great care to
chuse for his Working places such as have a wholesome Air and pure
Waters; and in General, he will use all means that can be devised by
Man for the Preservation of Health of the Persons to be employed
by him—an advantage which is very valuable to everybody, but more
especially to those who are cast upon a strange Country.

Any person wanting Employ may enquire of Mr. Charles Berger,
who will acquaint them with the particulars of the hereinbefore pro-
posed Settlement. He lodges with M. Panet, master of the French
Language, in Cherry Alley, at Philadelphia.

Those who will agree and be of good Morals, in good Bodily Health
and Strength, and willing to make the best use thereof, Drunkards,
Men of quarrelsome and Licentious Dispositions, stupid and slothful
Fellows, must be discharged as soon as they discover any of these fail-
ings; For a Watchful eye will be kept over all, that each may do his
work at the best of his abilities, and live in Peace with everyone. And
as order is absolutely requisite where a certain Number of Persons are
Collected, and the success of their Enterprises most always depends
thereon, so certain Regulations are made to which every Man must
oblige himself to submit.

Whatever be the success of this Undertaking, the author ahall con-
sider himself doubly recompenced for his trouble if on one side he can

126

give some Relief to infortunate Men, and if, on the other, he can in
greater abundance procure such Articles as the Public stands in need
of, and of which Philadelphia is in the greatest want.
Note—Shortly will be mentioned in the Public Papers the Place in
the City of Philadelphia where a Magazine is to be kept of Timber &
Wood for Carpenters, Turners, Joiners, Wheelwrights, Firewood and
Cedar prepared for making Inclosures, which will be sold rather cheap-
er than the ordinary prices. .
Philadelphia, Printed by Henry Miller, 1778.
—Canadian Archives, B. 184, pt. II, p. 398.

APPENDIX V.

Order given today the 18th of October, 1780, by Colonel de la Balme
to his division.

Colonel de la Balme orders all the young men who have come with
him to the Ouyas, to conduct themselves properly, to overhaul their
arms so that they will lack nothing on the expedition which he proposes
to make, to keep their arms in the best condition possible, not to wander
aside at their leisure without his permission: to use fair means in their
treatment of the inhabitants of Ouyas, who are well disposed to enter-
tain us in their homes among them, to care for their horses, taking good
care that they do not stray off, to live among them on friendly terms, to
conduct themselves as becomes soldiers, to impart to Col. de la Balme
whatever information they can obtain conducing to the success of the
expedition which he proposes, to observe the most careful secrecy regard-
ing it, to bring along with them the leaden bullets which were distributed
among them, not to wander off at night, to hold themselves ready to be
called, because the small number of men, and their fatigue, will not
permit a guard to be posted.

Colonel de la Balme has too good an opinion of the young men who
have been willing to follow him not to expect that they will conform
to this, his order.

Signed,
Col. de la Balme.
Order given the 18th at Ouya.

The soldiers of the expedition under project are ordered to hold them-
selves in readiness for instant departure. To that end M. Plasq will
distribute provisions necessary for twelve days and forty rounds of
powder and ball to each. They will assemble at three o’clock at the
house of M. Magnau in order to have the time needed to prepare for
departure or try to assist the foot-soldiers as much as possible.

Colonel de la Balme commands constant observance of the silence
and secrecy so necessary to the success of the enterprise and and he asks
them to inform him concerning all matters conducive to it. The inhabit-
ants of Ouya who propose to join the detachment are invited to meet at
the rendezvous announced above, in order that their names and number

127

may be obtained. The more there are, the better things will go. All
the French have the same interests. It is the cause of all which has
induced us to march against our common enemies. Accordingly we
have the same reason to end our troubles and expose the cruelties which
have tormented us every day, by vigorous action.
Signed,
Col. de la Balme.
Order of the 19th given at Ouya.

Captains Plasq and Cravoin are requested by Colonel de la Balme to
make arrangements necessary to have twelve young men mount guard
today. ‘They will assemble at ten o’clock precisely before the house of
M. Magnau for inspection by the Colonel who expects that his young
soldiers will be in good military order.

A sentinel will be placed outside of each of the gates of the fort,
who will be on duty two hours, and each of the others will do the same
to complete the twenty-four hours. Their orders will be to ery “Qui
Vive” to all men they can see when they are within hearing, whether
they be friends or enemies. The sentinels will cry “Halt there,” and
immediately summon the guard to come and investigate. He will detail
five men who will march two by two preceded by the officer of the guard.
When they are within hearing they will cry also “Qui Vive,” ordering
a halt to the troops whether they are friends or enemies. They will
detail one man to advise the commandant or any other officer of the
garrison. The rest will fall back to the sentinel to fire together upon
the enemy. In case they advance, they will load their guns promptly
after having closed the gate of the fort, crying out in a loud voice “To
arms! To arms!” Then all the soldiers will betake themselves to the
point where the guard calls for aid, while the sentinel on the opposite
side will enter the gate, and close it quickly if the enemy have not come
upon him. If that has happened, he too, will call out loudly, “To arms!”

The officers will preserve the most exact order possible to avoid the
confusion which usually occurs at such a time:

The officers are requested to make a copy of this order, and indeed of
the preceding ones in a little book designed for the purpose, in order to
read them several times to the troops that each soldier may engrave them
on his memory and inform himself of the military principles which will
make for their own safety and for the success of our undertaking.

Signed,
Col. de la Balme.
Order of the 21st, given at Ouya.

The soldiers of the detachment are requested to hold themselves ready
to mount their horses before the gate of the fort at two o’clock preciselv.
Delitalieu much desires to take upon himself to distribute to the soldiers
of post Vincennes provisions sufficient for twelve days, to refill the
powder horns, and to give to each forty bullets, of course to those who
shall be willing to come with us to our friends in arms.

Colonel de la Balme expects that they will all hasten to the post
without losing an instant at Ouya because the briefest moments in war

128

are always very precious, and since the Colonel is persuaded that it 1s
not their fault that they have not come sooner, he will preserve for them
their share of the booty which he hopes to seize from the accursed Baubin.

If the men of Post Vincennes make as good time as I hope, they will
join us at the first arming, or we will be compelled to wait for them a
while in order to.set together for La Roche debout where provisions and
goods await us to change hands. 8

It is expressly enjoined that each man shall keep his distance, march
in good order without much noise, in a word in military order.

Signed,
Col. de la Balme.
Order of the 22nd.

The officer of the mounted guard will march preceded by the light
infantry to compose the advance guard. That officer and his troop will
regulate their march so that they will be only about two thousand paces
from the army, being constantly on the lookout for the enemy, to prevent
surprise. He will moreover take care not to let any one pass in advance
without permission in writing from the Commandant. He will place
under arrest all those whom he finds on his route whenever it is possible
for him to do it. :

Those who are henceforth found in advance of the ordinary guard will
be arrested and will be tried as deserters or spies, and will be dealt with
according to the decision of the Council.

The march will be made at a pace so regulated that the foot-soldiers
laden with supplies can follow, and not fall prey to the enemy.

As for those who are compelled to stop perhaps from some accident,
let them remove themselves a little from the line of march in order not
to hinder those who follow them, and if there is a bad passage or they
are stopped by the preceding file, let them turn to right and left, and
do their best not to stop the rest of the column and to pass in succes-
sion, and file through as promptly as possible.

It is enjoined to each to start only when so ordered, and to live to-
gether peaceably and on good terms.

On the march, let great attention to rules be given, preserving a dis-
tance of five paces only between the men. They will follow the column
at a distance of a thousand paces.

The greatest silence is enjoined always. It is expressly forbidden to
fire arms. If we are attacked by night, let every man station himself
quickly on the left side of the camp, in good order and silently, in as
close a formation as possible, in order not to fire on our troops, and to
avoid the confusion, which is always too great on such occasions. If it
is necessary to retreat, the men of Ouya and Vincennes post will set
out promptly to station themselves a hundred paces in the rear in order
to place themselves advantageously and to hold themselves ready to
fire immediately after the soldiers have retreated a hundred paces in
order to station themselves better. At the first order, load promptly in
order to fire when the others have passed them. Then all’ alternately

129

when they are advised of the same. If it is necessary to advance, let
them do it, passing always at the same distance, and marching always
as far as possible under the shelter of the trees.

The officers of the guard will keep to the rear in order to give the
alarm as soon as possible, while the officers of the mounted guard will
command the advance guard, and when he has information to give he
will detail a man instead of quitting his post, and in case he (discovers)
the number of the enemy to be superior to his own, he will withdraw
his troop quickly without discharging their guns.

If we are attacked at the head of the column let the word be passed
to form a line of battle at the front. If it is (at the rear) of the
column, in that case one will stay in the rear. If it is on the flank, let
it cry to the other “In battle array!”

The officers are particularly charged to preserve good order, and see
that no one

They must not forget that they should set a good example on all
occasions.

Signed,
Col. de la Balme.
Order of the 23rd.

Colonel de la Balme who according to strict military procedure should
not leave the body of his army, wishes indeed to promote the success of
our enterprise by going on the advance to surround the post of Ouia.
He asks therefore the foot-soldiers and the cavalry who have the
strongest horses to accompany him and help to carry out his purpose.

The officers of the guard will remain to watch at their post to preserve
carefully ‘good order in the guard, to prevent disturbance in the camp
and to make frequent rounds to see that the sentinels are obeying
orders.

Jt is an example which they must set and a duty which they cannot
in any way escape.

Signed,
Col. de la Balme.
Order of the 25th.

An exact observance of the order of march, silence particularly in
approaching the QOuias, good order on entering that post is strictly
enjoined. The sentinels outside as well as within will take great
care to arrest anyone who is about to wander away, and will see espe-
cially that no one carries anything away. They will warn the com-
mandant if they perceive troops or Indians who are assembled to a
certain number and stop them by a challenge, close to where they have
been discovered.

In camp likewise let great care be taken to prevent confusion and
tumult in order to hear distinctly the orders which it may be necessary
to give in case of unforseen events and that we may be able (to act)
with diligence in collecting our baggage.

I enjoin all and especially the officers to treat with consideration the
French who would not yield to the infamous solicitations of the English,

ZH S

130

while as to those inhabitants who have stirred up the Indians to spill
the blood of their compatriots, let them be seized. If they resist take
them at once under guard to the house of Srs Marts, that they may be
prevented from seizing arms under pain of death and leaving the place
where they shall have been confined without any sort of protestations
until the Commandmant has given them permission. |

We are all French, therefore, civilized, honorable intercourse and
pleasantries are permissible between us, but outrages, violence, par-
ticularly toward women, are entirely forbidden to us. The sex more
worthy of our compassion than our anger demands from us every sort
of consideration.

The greatest favor that the soldiers who have wished to join the
volunteers and Colonel de la Balme could give to him the best proof
they could furnish him of their regard lies in acting in obedience to
his orders.

It suffices that the decent men have their faces in their hands in order
not to succeed.

Signed,
Col. de la Balme.
Order of the 26th.

Immediately after dinner the young men will continue to mount a
guard of sixteen men. Colonel de la Balme to be inspected solely as to
their arms which should be in good order and loaded or carried along
with their belongings, which are elsewhere at the house of Mr. Coutures
where Mr. Prive is, to pass order. The officers must take great pains
in that respect. i
- Colonel de la Balme would be denying himself a great satisfaction
were he not to inform the young men who have followed him, that their
great activity and their resolution has given him the greatest satisfac-
tion and that he views that circumstances in the light of a certain
presage of the success of our expedition.

Signed,
Col. de la Balme.
Order of the 27th.

The soldiers arrived at Miami and those who are coming are advised,
as they have already been to hold themselves ready to depart at the first
command. After this every one must have his arms in readiness and
prepare provisions for twenty days, he must go to the tailors who will
make the clothing necessary to withstand the rigors of winter.

All the young men except those who form the guard will assemble
before the house of Baubin with their arms and their equipment.

M. Newson is charged (to deliver) to the Americans the orders which
are given. He will assist as well as M. Saint Core and Bapti de Lisle
as well as the officers in the distributions and other necessary details.

The officers are enjoined to exercise kindness and civility in their
commands which should have reference only to what concerns the order
and service, and when it happens that those who are ordered to do
such and such things that may he necessary, shall refuse to obey the

131

order, the officers instead of using violence in any form, will report to
Colonel de la Balme who after having given the order himself without
being obeyed, will pronounce the person a rebel as being a very bad
example and consequently being more hurtful than useful to the pro-
jected enterprise.

We are all working in the same cause, we are all friends, but it is
necessary that officers command any body of men assembled, if they
do not wish to be regarded as brigands, if they do not wish to make
themselves hated by himself, one succeeds at nothing. Here is what
each soldier must do and he must conform himself to that absolutely.

Signed,
Col. de la Balme.

It will be necessary in spite of their fatigue, for the late arrivals to
augment the guard by six men in order to place a sentinel outside the
post within hearing, to prevent some evil minded person from carrying
off some of our canoes, and who will notify the guard if any such thing
is attempted. ; :

The gentlemen will report to Colonel de la Balme concerning the
condition in which they find affairs.

The young men who propose to continue their career in this enter-
prise which has brought us together will declare their intentions in
that regard. It is proposed to all those of Ouia, and other young men
of good will and resolution, that they make known their intentions.
They will enroll therefore tomorrow morning or sometime later in
the day.

After the food and ammunition, the arms and effects which belong
to the Indians and the necessary clothing as well as the stuff destined
to clothe them is deducted, the effects which are still at Baubiens will |
be distributed and divided according to the announcement made above.
The goods will be divided into three parts.

One of the portions is intended to defray the expenses of the expedi-
tion and for the pay of the legion. The two others will be distributed,
the one to the Indians as presents except to those who are absent, and
the other to the French, including the officers, except of course that
those who return from Miami, with the exception of the interpreter,
will have only a half share because it would not be fair for them to
be treated as well as those who are destined to free their compatriots
at Detroit and the other French. This will entitle them to a double
recompense.

The persons named for the distribution as well as the officers will
come tomorrow morning from nine to ten o’clock to the lodging of the
Colonel to distribute the necessary salt and corn to the young men.

It is very important that about forty or forty-five men set out at
the earliest moment to stop the loaded canoes which are coming from
the Ouia, before those who conduct them are warned of our arrival.
The Colonel will give to this detachment such written instructions as
will contribute to the success of that very important measure.

132

The officers will take great care from this moment to obtain the names
of those persons who will willingly march, and report their condition
to the Colonel tomorrow at guard mount.

The Colonel observes that considerable time has already elapsed since
his arrival at the Ouia. If he had had men the detachment would have
set out before this. Every one ought to perceive that the least. delay is
harmful to his interest. Every one ought to consider this in order to
receive his courage in consequence.

Col de la Balme.

APPENDIX VI.

Information concerning the Miamis, etc., etc. ~

What is the quantity and nature of the merchandise which is at
Miami?

A thousand pounds of powder and of lead in proportion, arms,
blankets, cloth, shirts, and other merchandise of trade value at about
Fifty Thousand livres, the whole in the warehouse of Beaubien in
charge of Monsieur Lafountaine and an old man. Another warehouse
of M. Montou, an associate of Beaubien valued at about Fifty Thousand
livres.

Who are the inhabitants to whom it is entrusted and their names?
their character?

Mons. Barthelemy, M. Rivard, Mons. Sevrance, M. Guoin, of Detroit,
M. Lascelle, M. Pottervin, M. Paillet, M. Duplessy and other individ-
uals, equally inclined toward the cause, an American named George,

- who is moreover a Jew.

What are the posts, where there are traders with merchandise ?

LaRoche du Bout, Twenty-four leagues from Detroit, a depot where
there are ammunition, provisions and a trader. There must not be
forgotten the canons which are disposed in different places about this
post.

Where are the stations to which the English look for help for the
expedition of the Chatouinons?

Sandoisque thirty leagues from Detroit by Lake Erie where they can
get soldiers who support the Chatouinons above that place and Grand
Village.

On the south side.

M. Labelle, father, the Beaubiens, north and south, M. Magantel,
Godet, kinsman of M. de Placey, Father Potier, a good old man, ‘speak-
ing Huron (Morrisceau mistrusts him), Melosche, a good Frenchman,
Drouillard at the wind-mill, Monforton to be watched, L’Angolis, an
honest man, Baby a merchant at the fort, Admer, merchant, a dangerous
man, M. Gregoire, English, a thourough scoundrel, Navarre, a treacher-
ous man, and Antonny amounts to nothing, Beaubien, a profilgate.

133

On the north side.

Messierus Chacehton, merchant, three fourths of a league from the
fort, to whose house the proud Commandant goes now and then to
take his

When he invites him to dine he would find good company there.

The distance to these posts? Who are the Captains of the Militia and
their character?

On the side toward the Poux (or the north) 1st., M. Gamelin, 2nd
Campeaux, 3rd., Battiste Campeaux, son, Campeau whose company has
refused to march is responsible for it.

On the south side.

How many ‘companies of militia are there at Detroit?

1st., Alexis Maisonville, a dog to hang.

2nd., M. Bondy, Bondy whose company has refused to march and who
likewise is responsible for this. :

The extent of the south side by and large, that is to say the distance
one must traverse to go through the settlement?

On the south side five leagues are settled, four leagues below the fort,
and one above.

On the north side an extent of three leagues, and one toward the
Poulx.

After having traversed the southern shore can not one cross to the
Isle aux Cochons to gain the north shore?

Yes, above from the east.

Where are the Americans?

It is reported that they are in the fort.

How far can one approach under cover in order to gain the fort?

What are the Nations and their number to be found around Detroit
who are to be feared, or to whom can they be attached ?

The Outaouis to the number of Two Hundred fifty are for us. A
small village of Hurons within sight of the Fort, who are to be mis-
trusted, and who may be won over. It is supposed that they have gone
into winter quarters.

A man, Pierre Desaulliers, interpreter for the Hurons, and Isadore
Chesne, also interpreter, Tucker, English, from the Fort is the inter-
preter for the Outaouais and the Poux.

134

A.—Settlement at Detroit.

B.—Isle au dinde.

C.—Isle au Bois Blanc.

D.—Michilimackinas, whence the expedition can set out.
E.—Fort Erie, near Niagara where there is a portage.

F'.—Chicago, portage where the British troops may be, falls into the
little river, then into the Illinois, then into the Mississippi.
G.—The river whence one can go from Detroit to Fort Duquesne,
where there is a portage from presque ile of seven leagues.

From the Miss one can go to the Lake six leagues across on the
lake, twelve leagues from the lake to the fort of Detroit. It is
called six leagues to the Detroit River.

F’.—Isle au cochon Lac St Clair.

G.—Lac St Clair.

H.—Catoroconi.

J.—Niagara.

K.—The deer route, the provision post, which comes from Canada.
Chonagin where one can step the passage, or where one can sur-
prise the fort on the Isle du H.

Lac Mirch

———

hele o e
A A

Labelle Riviere

135

THE SIEURS DE ST. ANGE.
By Walter B. Douglas.

I have undertaken to piece together the story of the lives of three
men of one family all of whom were leaders among the first white in-
habitants of the Illinois country.

The story takes its beginning at a time when Illinois was on the
border of Canada and Louisiana, nearly two hundred years ago. It
closes at a time when the Mississippi River had come to be the boun-
dary line between the possessions of Great Britain and Spain, fifty-
four years later. It relates to three men who were called by the name
of St. Ange, a name which they have ineffaceably interwoven with the
aeey of Illinois, of Missouri, of Kansas, of Mississippi and of In-

iana.

The story is necessarily a short one because of the dearth of ma-
terials. The early Illinoisans did not take themselves so seriously as
did the Pilgrims and Puritans of Massachusetts. It never occurred to
them that they were the chosen of God for the founding of a new em-
pire. So they left no written accounts of their doings except such as
were ‘required by official duty, and many of those still remain buried
in European archives. Bits of information are to be picked up here
and there, and when they are put together in like manner as a child
assembles the sections of a puzzle map, there are many gaps which
cannot be filled.

These men were called St. Ange probably after a district in Canada
known as la côte de St. Ange. Names among the French at that time
had not the stability that they had among the English; they seemed
to be personal or territorial rather than family designations. For in-
stance, the last Spanish governor of Upper Louisiana was a French-
man named De Lassus; his father was called Deluziere and his brother,
de St. Vrain. s

The family name of the St. Anges, if they had one, was Groston.
The eldest of the three is designated in some of the Canadian records
as Robert Groston, sometimes Groston dit St. Ange, but generally de
Ange. Whether the particle de properly indicates that the family was
of the nobility, has been questioned. I know of no record of any fief
or seigniory which belonged to it. But in a memoir of the King cf
France, Robert Groston is spoken of as the Sieur de St. Ange, and that
may well justify the belief that he was not assuming a rank to which
he was not entitled.

117 Wisconsin Historical Collections, 155.

“A King can mak’ a belted knight,

A marquis, duke and a’ that,”
and for a King to call a man such, is at least persuasive evidence that
he is what he is called.

robert Groston de St. Ange appears to have been an European
Frenchman, from the province of Champagne. When he came to
Canada is not known. Bienville said, in 1736, that he had served
the King for fifty years, and from this we may infer that he was in
Canada as early as 1686. „He must, therefore, have come to America
and entered the military service at an early age. He is said to have
been a sergeant in the Company of Noyan, but that he should have
held such a rank is not in accord with the known facts of his later
history, and is not to be credited in absence of satisfactory evidence.
He married in 1692, Marguerite Crevier. The name Crevier is upon
the roll of an assembly of twenty of the principal inhabitants of Can-
ada in 1678.2. According to the great Genealogical Dictionary of the
Abbé Tanguay,® Marguerite Crevier was forty-seven years old at the
time of this marriage, and had been three times widowed. Eight chil-
dren were born of this marriage, six sons and two daughters. Madame
Marguerite died in 1708, leaving seven St. Ange children surviving,
the youngest being six years old. In 1718, St. Ange married for his
second wife Elizabeth Chorel de Saint Romain,* who was born about
the year 1693. Of this marriage there was one daughter, Elizabeth.

The father; the eldest son, Pierre, who was born 17 November, 1693;
the sixth son, Louis, who was born 20 February, 1702; the second wife
and her daughter, became inhabitants of Illinois, and all died here ex-
cepting the two sons; the others remained in Canada.

Neither the name of Groston or of St. Ange appears in history
otherwise than in connection with Robert de St. Ange and his two
sons. It is a notable thing how out of the throng of human beings
which exists, with no more apparent historical significance than the
weeds by the roadside, there springs unheralded some man—a Shakes-
pere, or a Lincoln—who fixes the attention of the world for all time.
For the St: Anges no such rank can be claimed, but they were memora-
ble figures, well worthy of a place in the fore front of the history of
the great commonwealths-of the Mississippi Valley.

The connection between St. Ange and Illinois began in 1721.

Father Charlevoix, a French Jesuit, was charged by the King of
France with the duty of discovering the sea of the West—the Pacific

16 Margry, Decouvertes et Etablissements des Francais Vol. 6, p. 448.

*Rapport de M. Edouard Richard, Supplement des Archives Canadiennes 1899, p. 67.

8 Dictionnaire Genealogique des Familles Canadiennes, Par L’?Abbe Tanguay, Vol. 4 p. 382, Vol. 3
199. Christophe Crevier a native of Rouen, passed over to Canada and established himself at Tiree
Rivers. His daughter Jeanne married, in 1652, Pierre Boucher, Sieur de Boucherville. His sons taking
names from concessions ofland made to them, came to be known as Crevier de St. Francois, Crevier Duv-
ernay and Crevier de Bellerive. They contracted alliances with the best families of Canada. One of
the Crevier’s was nephew of Hertel de Chambly. Historiedes Grandes Families du Canada pp. 230, 402
: Ina lerter irom Mr. Penjamin eee hor there is no greater authority on Canadian history,

esays that the name was taken from the isle of Bellerive at the embouch ie Saint a ich
Island e a ouchure of the Saint Maurice, which
t is likely that the Marguerite Crevier who became the wife of Robert Groston de St. Ane
granddaughter of Christophe Crevier, and the daughter of his son Crevier de B iyo instead of eee
married lady indicated by the Abbe Tanguay F a ay ree

‘The St. Romains were also a family of distinction. See Rapport de M. Edouard Richard
where they are included in a list of twenty of the principal inhabitants of Ca) Phen Geral
St. Romain—died at St. Louis, in 1780. ` : ; oi Oanada O Reo aN

Ocean.* He came to America in 1720, spent the winter in Canada,
and in the spring of 1721, he started on his travels with two canoes,
eight voyageurs, and such merchandise as was necessary for use in se-
curing the good will of the natives. He journeyed in a leisurely way
through the lakes, stopping for a considerable time at Mackinac, at
Green Bay, at St. Joseph in Michigan, carried his boats to the Kanka-
kee river and came down the Illinois, making a stop at Peoria, and
reached Kaskaskia in October, 1721. He wrote long gossipy letters
from each of his stopping places to a Duchess in France, and the
volume into which these letters were gathered constitutes a store house
of interesting information concerning the country and the character
and methods of life of the people. In a note to a letter dated at Kas-
kaskia, October 20, 1721, he says :—

“M. de St Ange, who has since much distinguished himself against
the Renards, commanded my escort,” ?

This is his only mention of St. Ange, in this book. Charlevoix con-
tinued his voyage to the gulf, where St. Ange no doubt accompanied
him. j

On May 30, 1722, St. Ange was commissioned Ensign,® but, like
so many of the French officers in America, with only half pay. The
King seemed to have the idea that money was a superfluity with his
American officers. They were dignified by being called officiers reformés,
instead of half pay officers.

It was about this time that St. Ange’s wife, daughter and two sons
came to Illinois. But the family was not allowed to remain long to-
gether. St. Ange and his younger son, Louis, who took from his
mother the name of de Bellerive—that being the name of an island
owned by her family at the mouth of the River St. Maurice in Can-
ada—were sent on an expedition up the Missouri river.

In 1719, the Spanish of New Mexico, guided by L’Archeveque, a
renegade Frenchman, who was one of the murderers of LaSalle, sent
an expedition to the northeastward to block the progress of the French
in their direction.t There are many different stories about this expe-
dition, and its fate. The fact is, that it was destroyed by the Indians
and almost every man killed; where and by what nation they were
killed is not yet finally determined. The news was carried far and
wide. Charlevoix met at Green Bay two Indians who had in their

1Rapport de M. Edouard Richard p. 530.
2 Letters to the Dutchess of Lesdigueres, London, 1762, p. 289.
Writers who have mentioned St. Ange, have not distinguished between the father and the son. This
confusion of persons appears in Parkman’s Conspiracy of Pontiac, Vol. 2, p. 275; in Le Pantheon Canadien,
1858; under Bellerive; in Wallace’s Illinois and Louisiana under French Rule, p. 361; in Mason’s Chapters
of Illinois History, p. 217, and in the notes to the Jesuit Relations, vol. 70, p. 317. The first printed cor-
rection of this error was made by J. P. Dunn, Jr. in his history of Indiana in the American Common-
wealthsseries. And seealso article by Mr. Dunn in publications of the Illinois State Historical Library,
No. 10, on “ Father Gibault, the Patriot Priest of the Northwest.”
3Report on Canadian Archives 1904, Appendix K. p. 10. y . ; ;
4Bandelier, The Expedition of Pedro de Villazur, Papers of the Archaeological Institute of America
Series V.; Margry, Decouvertes et Etablissements des Francais, Vol. 6, pp. 385-452; Le Page du Pratz,
Histoire de la Louisiane, Vol. 1, p. 324, Vol. 2, pp. 141-221; Dumont, Memoires Historiques sur la Louisiane,
Vol. 2, p. 74; Bossu, Nouveaux Voyages, Vol. 1, pp. 161-178; Parkman, A Half Century of Conflict, Vol.
1, pp. 360-366.

possession articles taken from the Spaniards.’ La Harpe heard the
news on Red river; and many of the trophies were carried by the In-
dians to Fort Chartres.

The French, in order to forestall any further attempt by the Span-
iards to establish themselves in the Missouri country, sent an expedi-
tion under Bourgmont—the same probably who was for some years
commandant at Detroit—to build a fort on the Missouri river.”

Bourgmont’s party went up the river in 1723, and erected a palisade
fort with barracks for the men on the north side of the river in what
is now Carroll county, Missouri, opposite to what is now talled the
Teetsaw (Petitsas—Petit Osage), plain, in which at that time there
was a village of the Missouris and a village of the Osages. One pur-
pose of the building of this fort, which was named Fort Orleans, was
to establish peace among the neighboring tribes. Consequently, in the
summer of 1724, an expedition was sent out from the fort to visit the
Kansas Indians in the Hast and the Padoucas in the West of what is
now the state of Kansas. Both the men and the officers suffered with
such a plague of fever and ague that this expedition had to be given
up. A few weeks later, a second attempt was made, which was suc-
cessful. A portion of the expedition went by water and a portion by
land. A journal was kept of the march overland, telling of each day’s
journey, and describing the beautiful and fertile country through which
they passed. They made the journey, about one hundred miles, in
four days, to a point on the river opposite the Kansas village which was
situated in the neighborhood of the present city of Atchison, Kansas.
After a ten days’ march to the westward from the Kansas village, they
reached the Paduocas, a tribe which has been variously identified as
the Kiowas or the Comanches. They staid at the Padouca village for
four days. heir reception was of the most friendly nature and the
time of their stay was one continual powwow. Presents were ex-
changed, speeches were made by both parties, and the Paduocas swore
eternal friendship for the French and their allies, and hatred to the
Spanish. On the first journey both of the St. Anges were of the party,
but on the second the elder St. Ange was left in command of Fort
Orleans, and the younger went as second in command under Bourgmont.
The elder St. Ange is spoken of in Bourgmont’s account of his expedition
as ensign, though in December, 1722, he was commissioned lieutenant
with half pay. It may be that news of his promotion did not arrive at
Fort Chartres until after his departure.

Bourgmont speaks of Louis St. Ange, whom he calls de St. Ange
and Bellerive, indifferently, as cadet dans les troupes. The party reached
Fort Orleans on the return from the Padoucas November 5, 1724.

The next spring Bourgmont made up a party of the neighboring In-
dians, including a “princess” of the Missouris, and took them for a

1 Letters to the Dutchess of Lesdiguieres, p. 204.
“Margy, Decouvertes et Htablissementsdes Francais, p. 387ff; Le Page du Pratz. Histoiredela Louisiane,

Vol. 2, 141-221; Parkman, A Half Century of Conflict, Vol. 1, pp. 360-366. See, for sketch of B
Heinrich’s Louisiane Sous la Compagne des Indes, Dp. 127., NP j rA ene

visit to the King of France.t The elder St. Ange was left in command
of the fort. A couple of years later we find him again in service in
Illinois. The old records show that in 1729, he bought a house in the
prairie near Fort Chartres. And in 1730, he was appointed to the
command of the fort, succeeding De Liette, a nephew of Henri de
Tonty. Fort Chartres was not at that time the magnificent stone for-
fress that it became in later years. It was only a little palisade fort,
but its commander was the chief officer of an extent of country greater
than that of most of the great empires of the world. It was St. Ange’s
fortune in the first year of his incumbency to conquer in battle the
great enemy of his country. In their dealings with the Indians, the
French methods were very different from the English. The English
crowded against the Indians until a conflict was inevitable and then
crushed them. The French lived among them, intermarried with them
and treated them with something of the consideration to which a com-
mon humanity entitled them. The French wars with the Indians
were few. But from the beginning, there was a radical antagonism
between the nation of the Renards or Foxes and the French. The Fox
Indians were the aristocrats of the northwest. They have some of the
great qualities of the Jewish race. They are a distinct people to this
day. This is not the time to talk of the history of the Foxes, but I
want to speak of one thing. Many years later than the time which we
are considering, the Foxes were driven by the power of the United
States from their country east of the Mississippi to a new and strange
land beyond the Missouri. They were all unhappy, and their women
began to starve themselves to death. A council was held and it was
determined to return to the eastward. In Iowa they succeeded in in-
ducing the then Governor to hold for them, as their trustee, land
bought with their money. The United States government denied them
their annuities and there was another starving time, but at last they
overcame all opposition and have for many years lived their own lives
on their own ground.* The war between the French and the Foxes
had been going on for many years when St. Ange undertook the com-
mand in Illinois.

The Foxes were implacable enemies; and though they were much
weakened by massacres of their people, men, women and children suf-
fered together; they never failed to strike the French or their Indian
allies when opportunity offered. The French government had deter-
mined that nothing but their extermination would bring a peace. Early
in 1730 it was reported that they had resolved to abandon their country
and go eastward to join the Iroquois who were friends of the English.
St. Ange was urged to attack them but his militia were unwilling.
Finally a deputation of Cahokia Indians visited St. Ange at Fort Char-
tres and reported that the Foxes had captured some of their people

1Dumont, Memoires Historiques Vol. 2, p. 75; Mercure de France, December, 1725, (copy in library o f
Missouri Historical Society, Gift of Edward A. K. Killian, Esq.) Bossu, Nouveaux Voyages, Vol. 1, p. 161.

2See articles on “ Meskwakia,” and “ The Meskwakia People of To-Day”’ in 4 Iowa Journal of History
and Politics, pp. 179, 190; See also “ Lost Maramech and Earliest Chicago” by John F. Steward. And
se The Folk Lore of the Musquakies, by Mary Alicia Owen. i , l
on, Chapters of Illinois History, p. 220; Illinois in the Eighteenth Century (Chicago Historical
Soci Paper: . 28. s ;

ee a eee Plistorical Society Collections, p. 110. Letter from Beauharnois and Hocquart to the
French Minister.

140

near the Rock (afterwards Starved Rock) on the Illinois river and had
burned the son of their principal chief. The demands of the allies
could not be resisted, and on August 10, 1730, St. Ange marched out
from Fort Chartres with about one hundred soldiers and militia men.
They marched to the northeastward, reinforced by various bodies of
Indian allies on their way, until the army consisted of about five hun-
dred men.

They found the Foxes in what is now La Salle county. They had
built a fort in a small grove of trees on the bank of a little river (now
Covell Creek) which then ran through a prairie, about four leagues in
circumference, without a tree except two groves about sixty arpents
from one another.t The fort was built on a gentle slope in such a man-
ner that it was exposed to fire from the higher ground. St. Ange posted
his men in such a way as to command the fort and also the access to the
river, intending to cut off the Indians from the water, but the Foxes
emulated their namesakes and burrowed in the ground so that they were
hidden from the view of the enemy, and they tunnelled to the river, so
that their supply of water was abundant. St. Ange was joined by
De Villiers from St. Joseph with fifty or sixty French and five hundred
Indians, and by De Noyelle from the post of the Miamis with ten
Frenchmen and two hundred Indians, making the attacking army to
consist of about fourteen hundred men. Among this number, however,
were a detachment of Saukees who were at heart the well-wishers of the
Foxes and some three hundred Cahokias who could not be trusted and
who finally deserted. The Foxes made sorties both by day and by night;
they parleyed with the French and with the Indians. St. Ange was
disposed to make terms with them, but some of his Indian allies would
not hear to it and an order came from the Governor in Canada for-
bidding it. The Foxes held out for twenty-three days. Their food was
exhausted and they lived on the skins which constituted their garments
and their quivers and gun cases. The French were not in a much
better condition. Though their hunters brought in such game as could
be found; game soon became scarce and the Indians began to fall away.

The eighth of September was a beautiful day, the skies were blue,
the air was soft and all nature seemed at its best, but about an hour
before sunset black clouds arose and brought a terrible storm of wind
and rain which lasted until nightfall, and the night was very dark and
foggy. St. Ange set special guards, but favored by the darkness the
Indians evaded them, and evacuated their fort. Their movements were
betrayed, however, by the crying of the children, who being aroused
from their sleep could not be quieted. The French and their allies were
on the qui vive and at daybreak set out in pursuit of the fugitives. The

1 rae ai = -j $ 8 k p 5
given much careful study to the sabet, is of the opmion tant lt a a Ace te
river at Maramech hill in Kendall county. The authority for the location suggested is a letter from
Hocquart to the French Minister of date 15 January, 1731. In that letter it is said, “I have no doubt
Monseigneur, that you havelearned by way of the Mississippi of the defeat of the Renard savages that hap-
pened on September 9th last, in a Plain situated between the River Wabacheand the River of the illinois
epon oo Genie of eee coer et of Lake Michigan to the East South East of le

S y. storical Collections, p. 129. For statements of Mr.

Steward’s views see “ Lost Maramech'and Earliest Chicago,” Publicati inoi i
ried Lite, No Ts Goo go,” and Publication of The Illinois State His-

141

women, children and the old men were leading in the flight and the
warriors had posted themselves in the rear to protect them. An imme-
diate onset was made which was bravely opposed by the Foxes, but
weakened as they were by long fighting and fasting they were soon
scattered, and an indiscriminate massacre began; more than two hun-
dred warriors were killed and many wounded and made prisoners. The
women and children were nearly all destroyed. Not more than fifty
or sixty men escaped and they were without weapons or means of pro-
curing subsistence.?

The Foxes never again made head against the French, but they were
followed by them with persistent hate, their villages were surprised
and their people massacred until it seemed as if they were wholly
exterminated. Yet in the course of about forty years they had so
recuperated that they were able to wreak a bloody vengeance upon the
Indians of Southern Illinois, and to enact near the scene of their
ruinous defeat the tragedy of the Starved Rock.

St. Ange governed the Illinois country for four years, uneventful
years they appear to have been after the battle with the Foxes, for no
record of them has been found. They were years in which the colony
was taking firm root in the land, and growing in numbers and in
strength, while their traders and voyageurs were searching out the
`- country even to the greater northwest of the upper Missouri. St. Ange
retired from the command in 1734, and was succeeded by Pierre
D’Artaguette,? who sprang from an ancient family of the Province of
Bearn, of which it is said that “the family has always been large, and
never wealthy, on account of the great number of their children.” *

In April, 1738, Saint Ange received his commission as Captain, with
half pay. He had then served the King for fifty-two years. It was a
service crowded with difficulties and dangers and hardships. He received
the highest honor that the service afforded—the command of the country,
but otherwise it would seem that his only reward was the consciousness
that he had done his work well.

The church records of the parish of St. Anne de Fort Chartres are
missing for the time between the 30th July, 1726 and the 19 October
1743. In the extant records, under date 30 November, 1743, there is
the entry of the baptism of two children born of slave parents, the
property of Madame St. Ange, and she is described as the widow of
the late Monsieur de St Ange, Capitaine.

The daughter Elizabeth was married, probably in the year 1739, to
the Chevalier Francois Coulon de Villiers, of a Canadian family of
great distinction. One of his brothers was Jumonville who was killed
by a party of Virginia militiamen under the command of Washington,
and another brother was Louis Coulon de Villiers, usually called Le
Grand Villiers, who took Washington prisoner at Fort Necessity July

1The original sources of information concerning this affair are to be found in 17 Wisconsin Historical
iety Collections, pp. 109-130. ; :
D i739, the frends of d’ Artaguette were urging his appointment to the place held by St. Ange. “He
will make more progress there,” they said, “than Sieur de St. Ange, the father, who commands there,
and whom the Indians find too old.” 3 Indiana Historical Publications, p. 299. Je
3Manuscript sketch of the d’Artaguette family in the library of Missouri Historical Society.

142

3, 1754. Elizabeth St Ange de Villiers died at Fort Chartres, March
6, 1755, leaving several children, and some of her descendants are still
living in Missouri and Louisiana.*
Madame St Ange, the widow of Robert Groston de St Ange, died
suddenly at Fort Chartres February 23, 1762, aged about seventy-nine
years. ; z
: Of the life of Pierre de St Ange little is known. His place in`history
is fixed by his death rather than by his life. He was a soldier in Illinois
as early as 1722, he was commissioned as ensign December 19th of
that year. It is recorded that a party of which he was in command
was attacked by the Indians in 1724 and one of his soldiers was killed.’
Then for a period of twelve years nothing is to be found concerning
him, except the record of his presence at a wedding in Kaskaskia 1727.
In the south the French became involved in a war with the Chicka-
saws, and a great expedition was planned which should attack them in
their own country and put it out of their power to make further
trouble. Bienville was to march with an army from New Orleans, and
the colonies in Arkansas, Illinois, and on the Wabash were to furnish
their quotas. A place of meeting was appointed and an attack was
to be made in force. On February 20, 1736, the northern contingent
set out from Fort Chartres, under the commandant Pierre D’Artaguette.
He had under him many distinguished officers, among them Pierre de
St Ange, who appears to have been second in command, and Vincennes,
the commandant of the post on the Wabash. ‘There were forty-one
regular soldiers and ninety-nine militiamen. In addition there were
thirty-eight Iroquois, thirty-eight Arkansas Indians and about two
hundred Illinois and Miamis. ‘They went down the river to the neigh-
borhood of Memphis and from there marched southeastward to the
Chickasaw village in what is now Lee County, Mississippi. Bienville
had been detained, and had written D’Artaguette to wait for him, but
the Indians forced the fighting. D’Artaguette attacked them with great
vigor, and a desperate battle was fought. arly in the action the
Illinois and Miami Indians had run away. The Iroquois and Arkansas
remained loyal and it was only by their aid that any of the attacking
party escaped alive. D’Artaguette received three severe wounds but con-
tinued to fight, leaning against a tree, until another shot stretched him
upon the earth. St Ange took command and contintied the fight until
they were overwhelmed by numbers. The Chickasaws had five or six
hundred fighting men and were aided by about twenty English. Nearly
one hundred of the French were killed, twenty escaped and twenty-two
were captured. Among the prisoners were D’Artaguette, St. Ange, Vin-
cennes, Dutisné, a Jesuit, Father Senat, and several other officers.
_ Seventeen of the captives, including all of those named, were burned by
the Chickasaws on the day of the fight. They were tied to stakes at
about three o’clock in the afternoon; slow fires were built around them
and the torture continued until midnight. An Indian woman carried

1 Notes sur la Famille Coulon de Villiers, Par ? Abbe Amedee Gosselin, Levis, 1906.
216 Wisconsin Historical Society Collections, p. 454. i

143

to New Orleans the story of their death. They faced their enemies to
the last, and, in the midst of the flames, they “sang as is the fashion
among the Indians, who thereby judge of the valor of men.” ?

Louis de St Ange was at this time in command of a post on the
Missouri. Fort Orleans had been destroyed by the Indians some time
before and another fort had been built near the mouth of the Kaw or
Kansas river, and it was there that St Ange was stationed. His father
wrote to Bienville asking that he might be given the position left vacant
by the death of Vincennes.? The request was granted and Louis de
St Ange was in July, 1736, transferred from the Missouri to the
Wabash. He remained in command of the post which is now the City
of Vincennes for twenty-eight years. The white population was small
and he was the beneficent pater familias of the village. He advised
them in their troubles, adjudged their controversies, danced at their
merry makings, and signed the church register of their births and mar-
riages. Though his village was small the field of his activity was widely
extended. His correspondence shows that he kept in touch with the
movements among the Indians from the Hudson river to the Missis-
Sippl; no continental diplomat ever had such burdens put upon him
as fell to the lot of St Ange. But the intricacies of the Indian character
were to him as an open book and there was no serious trouble with the
natives in his territory in all the period of his command at Vincennes.

It was during this time that the British Americans were crowding
into the Ohio valley and that the final contest for its ownership took
place.* We do not know the details of St. Ange’s actions, but we do
know that he was actively engaged in military service against the
British. It is frequently stated that he was at Braddock’s defeat, but
there is no evidence that such was the case.

When the war was over, and the French flag had gone down in defeat,
the final act of surrender was left to St Ange. Neyon de Villiers who
was in command at Fort Chartres was ordered to New Orleans and St
Ange was put in his place. Neyon de Villiers is generally spoken of as
the brother-in-law of St Ange. He was not such. He was not even of
the same family as Francois Coulon de Villiers who married Elizabeth
St Ange.”

St Ange’s incumbency at Fort Chartres was full of difficulties. The
Indians were excited and aroused, and determined that the British
should not take possession of the country which they considered to be
theirs. The British had great difficulty in getting troops to Fort Char-
tres. Finally one officer, Lieutenant Ross, reached there. A council
z 1Report Concerning Canadian Archives for the Year 1905, Vol. 1, pp. 457, 458.

2Margry, Decouvertes et Etablissements des Francais, Vol. 6 p. 448 note.

Indiana Historical Society Publications, Vol. 2 p. 27.

4See Parkman, Montcalm and Wolfe, Vol. 1, p.

87.
sFora sktch of the life of Neyon de Villers, see De Villiers du Terrage, Les Dernieres Annees de la Louis-
iane Francaise, p. 190.

144

was held made up mainly of Indians from the West side of the Missis-
sippi; Missouris and Osages. One of the chiefs addressed Ross as
follows:

“Qo! and leave us with our French father. It is he who opened the
eyes of our ancestors and has made us live. Adieu! Go away, and
think no more of returning hither, because our warriors who are giddy
brained might throw you in the water if you try to return. Tell your
chief to remain on his lands as we will on ours.” + st

The great Pontiac came, raging like a demon. He cajoled and
threatened. He appealed to St Ange on the basis of their ancient
friendship, recalling all the campaigns that they had made together
against the misguided Indians and those dogs of English, and offering
to himself drive back the English, if St Ange would but give his
consent.

To the Illinois Indians he said: “If you hesitate one moment I wu
destroy you like a fire which passes through a prairie.” ?

But St Ange was firm and faithfully endeavored to obtain for the
British the peaceful possession of the country. He remained at Fort
Chartres about fifteen months before he was relieved. Finally on the’
ninth day of October, 1765, Captain Thomas Sterling with a detach-
ment of the famous Black Watch, a regiment still existing and having
a more notable career than any military organization known in history,
reached Fort Chartres, and on the next day the French fiag disappeared
forever from Illinois. Some weeks later St Ange with his handful of
soldiers moved across the river to St Louis.”

A good part of the white residents of Illinois went with him or had
preceded him. The secret treaty which had transferred the west bank
of the river, known until 1796 as the western part of the Illinois, from
France to Spain had been made known in October 1764, but it was the
duty of France, and so recognized by the French government, to govern
the country in the customary way, until Spain came to take possession.*
And the jurisdiction which St Ange had possessed over that territory
was unimpaired by the transfer of the east bank to the British. A
curious fiction set on foot by some imaginative writer has often been
repeated and accepted as true.

1Revort Concerning Canadian Archives for the Year 1905, Vol. 1, p. 473.

2Colonel Auguste Chouteau, Narrative of the Founding of St. Louis, p. 8.

3Cavtain Stirling wrote, on 15 December, 1765, to General Gage as follows—

“Mons. St. Ange withdrew on the 23d with all the French troops in this country to a village called
St. Louis on the Spanish side, opposite to Caho [Cahokia], having orders to that purpose from Monsr.
Aubry, he had nosoldiersin any of the Postsexcevt this, a reduced O fficer [de Belestre] acted as Comman-
dant at Cascaskias, and another at Caho [de Volsay], they both left this side likewise.” 12 Publications
of Illinois State Historical Library, p. 216.

Aubry wrote, 27 January, 1766, of the surrender of Fort Chartres, and said—

“ Apres avoir proteste, M. de Saint Ange est passe sur l'autre bord avec deux officiers et ses trente-cing
hommes. Ils’est etiablia Paincourt [St. Louis], pres de Sainte Genevieve, et m’a renoye quinze hommes
par suite de peu de farine que les anglais lui ont laisse.” De Villiers du Terrage, Les Dernieres Annees
de 1 Lonisiano Francaise, p. ae :

£ ith respect to the cession of places or territories by a treaty of peace, though the tre `
from the making of it, it is a principle of public law that the national NAT of To place n ie
surrendered by treaty continues as it was under the character of the ceding country, until it be actually
troneter red, Full no zereignl y cannot bo Bela to bave pasid by the mere words of the treaty without
actual delivery. o complete the right of property, the right to the thing and the possessi f i
must be united.” 1 Kent’s Coane a ree - P E

145

The people of St. Louis, it is said, recognizing St. Ange’s great
abilities and fitness for rule voluntarily chose him for their governor
and installed him in office.

Such a thing was of course impossible, and such action was wholly
foreign to the ideas of those people. They were not accustomed to be
consulted about their governors, and did not bother their heads about
such matters. |

Another story equally unfounded is told by Governor Reynolds in his
History. j ;

He says that when Captain Stirling died a few months after Fort
Chartres had been surrendered to him by St Ange, leaving the fort and
the country without a ruler, St Ange returned, took command, and
ee the reins of government until a British officer was sent to relieve

im.

How such a story originated it is impossible to imagine. Aside from
its intrinsic impossibility, the fact is that Captain Stirling did not die
a few months after taking possession of Fort Chartres. He subse-
quently had a distinguished military career in Europe, reached the
grade of General, and departed this life in the year 1808.

The Spanish were in no hurry to take possession of their new do-
main. St. Ange was continued in the government, and when the
Spanish Captain Rui was sent in 1767, to build two forts on the Mis-
souri river near its mouth, he was instructed that, “upon the arrival
of the expedition at Illinois, every thing that had been outlined will
be carried out and the French commander for that place, Mr. St. Ange,
will arrange for everything with the experience he has had.” It was
not until 1770, that Don Pedro Piernas came with a commission as
governor, and relieved St. Ange, who then took service in the Spanish
army with the rank of captain, but with the inevitable half pay. He
was then about sixty-eight years old, he remained at St. Louis and
was depended upon by Piernas as a wise counsellor,? and by the people
as their friend and intercessor. He died December 26, 1774,8 at
the house of Madame Chouteau, one of the principal inhabitants of the
village. He made his will on the day of his death.* He provided

1John Reynolds, The Pioneer History of Illinois, Fergus Edition, p. 80.

2“ The lieutenant governor shall preserve the best of relations with Monsieur de St. Ange, whose prac-
tical knowledge of the Indians will be very useful to him. Heshall do whatever he can to gain his friend-
ship and confidence, and shall listen to his opinion attentively on all matters, and shall defer to him so
far as possible without prejudice to the service.” O’Reilly’s Instructions to Piernas 17 Feby 1770, 1
Houck’s Spanish Regime in Missouri-p. 83.

When Piernas was at St. Louis in 1769, he came into conflict with St. Ange regarding some debts which
has been contracted by the Spanish storekeeper at the fort on the Missouri river, to enforce the payment
of which it was proposed by the French officials “ to lay an embargo on the effects of the King.” Piernas
threatened St. Ange, but he paid the debt. In his report to O’ Reilly, Piernas speaks “of the good for
nothing Monsieur St. Ange,” and “ the good intentions of his respectable old age.” The weight placed
by O’ Reilly upon Piernas’ statements may be inferred from the instructions above quoted. After the
return of Piernas to St. Louis he and St. Ange appear to have been the best of friends. The report of
Piernas to O’ Reilly is printed in 1 Houck’s Spanish Regime in Missouri, page 66.

3In the Register of the old Cathedral of St. Louis is the following entry—

“T/an 1774, le 27 xbre, je soussigne ai inhumee dans ce cimetiere de cette paroisse le corps de Messire
louis de Ste Ange, Capitaine a la Suitte du bataillon de la louisiane, aomas io oan de l'eglise

r Valentin.”

+A translation of St Ange’s will, containing some inaccuracies, however, is printed in Billon Annals
of St. Louis 1764-1804, p. 125. Three introductory lines are so printed as to appear to be a part of the will.
The original has no such caption.

—10 HS

146

for the payment of his debts and the collection of the debts due to
him, for the freedom of his slaves, and distributed his estate among
the children of his sister Elizabeth. In his will, he declared that he
had never contracted any marriage up to that time.

He was buried in the churchyard of the village on what is now Sec-
ond street. I am indebted to Mr. Pierre Chouteau for an interesting
story as to the disposition of his remains. The growth of the town
induced the abandonment of the ancient burying ground and the re-
moval of the bodies to a new cemetery at Franklin and Jefferson
avenues. After a few years the town crowded upon this place and
another change was made to the present Calvary cemetery. Mr. Chou-
teau says that when this second change was made, his father was ab-
sent from home and the duty of supervising the removal of the bodies
in the Chouteau vault was cast upon his mother. She identified the
remains of all but one person; there was one coffin in excess of the
number called for in the family records. When Madame Chouteau
returned home from her errand to the cemetery, she told her father-in-
law, Pierre Chouteau, Jr., who was then blind, of what had happened
and asked him whose was the unidentified coffin. He exclaimed with
surprise that it was a remarkable coincidence. That when the first
removal was made from the original burying ground, his father was
absent and his mother had attended to the removals; that she had been
puzzled at the unidentified remains, and that he remembered that when
his father came home, he explained that the unmarked coffin was that
of Monsieur St. Ange de Bellerive.

So his remains now rest, it is to be hoped forever, upon a hill over-
looking the turbid stream of the Mississippi with which he was so
familiar in his life time, and than which no place could be more fitting.

One street in St. Louis bears the name of St. Ange, and one village
in Illinois, that of Bellerive.

He has no other monument. But in time to come, it is not to be
doubted but that in the City of St. Louis a fitting statute will be.
erected to preserve the memory of his virtues.

From what we know of his life and from tradition, we are justified in
believing that he was a good man, kindly, loyal, faithful to his duties,
and capable in their performance; that he was wise in council and
brave in action. ;

As a Missourian, it is to me the source of much pleasure to be able
to pay to the memory of our first governor who lived amongst us, and to
that of his father and brother, this slight tribute of respect.

147

THE WORK OF EDWARD EVERETT OF QUINCY IN THE
QUARTER-MASTER’S DEPARTMENT IN ILLINOIS
DURING THE FIRST YEAR OF THE CIVIL WAR.

By Cora Agnes Benneson.

In No. 10 of the publications of the Illinois State Historical Society,
pages 230-236, may be found Edward Everett’s account of the opera-
tions of the Quarter-master’s Department of the State of Illinois dur-
ing 1861-’62, but since no man can speak unreservedly of his own
work, especially one of Mr. Eyerett’s modest temperament, a supple-
mentary account gathered from materials I have found while settling his
estate may further elucidate the subject to which he has called at-
tention.

In the confusion incident to the outbreak of the Civil War, when
more volunteers were pouring into Springfield than were needed for
the six regiments President Lincoln called upon Illinois to furnish,
the Quarter-master General, John Wood, found himself in great per-
plexity. No provision had yet been made for the food, shelter or equip-
ment of the soldiers and no system of accounting had been established
for the supplies voted by the State and donated by individuals. John
Wood, although upright and honorable in all his dealings, was not
systematic and the fact that he was left-handed, led him to avoid writ-
ing. He mentioned his difficulties to an old friend in Quincy, my
father, Robert S. Benneson, who said to him: “Edward Everett is the
man you need.” Certainly no one could have been found better quali-
fied to assist him. Mr. Everett had served for over two years as clerk
in the Quarter-master’s Department at San Antonio, Texas, during
and after the Mexican War and, in addition to this experience, had
exceptional ability and insight, was painstaking and accurate.

A brief description of the characteristics and circumstances of these
two men, John Wood and Edward Everett, may help to a correct un-
derstanding of the relations that arose between them.

John Wood, born in Moravia, Cayuga’ county, New York, Decem-
ber 20, 1798, the son of a surgeon, who was also a captain during the
Revolutionary war, in 1822, built a cabin on the present site of Quincy,
where he lived alone for some months. In 1824, when the question
was to be determined whether Illinois should be a free or a slave state,
he canvassed. the greater part of the military district from Fulton and
Hancock counties south and was rewarded by having ninety-nine votes
_for the freedom ticket out of one hundred three cast, at a meeting
held in Pike county by the assembled voters of the Bounty Lands. He
secured amidst considerable opposition a separate organization for

148

Adams county, which previously had been a part of Pike county, and
had Quincy made the county seat while it numbered only six residents.
He saw the town grow up around him and felt a paternal interest in all
that concerned it. When the children in one of its mission Sunday
schools were asked, “Who was the first man?” they replied, without
hesitation, “John Wood.” Although he was very dignified, no child
was ever afraid of him. ‘His’ cordial face, glowing with health and
framed by snowy hair and flowing beard, forms one of the earliest
pictures in my memory. He was a town trustee, and, after Quincy
became a city, often a member of the council and mayor. In 1832 he
volunteered in the Black Hawk war. In 1852 he was elected to the
State Senate and in 1856 was made Lieutenant-Governor. When pre-
siding over the Senate, he was “The type of an old Roman senator,”
said his legislative associates. After the death of Governor Bissell in
1860, John Wood filled the chief executive office for the remainder of
the term satisfactorily. The qualities that made him.a successful and
fearless pioneer, rendered indoor life irksome to him and caused him
to be venturesome in business. In his position as Quarter-master it was
fortunate that he had for his assistant one whom he knew he could
implicity trust to keep his accounts, whether he was present or absent,
with the exactness essential to the success of his department.

Edward Everett came from a distinguished family. He was born
of American parents in England, March 31st, 1818. When an infant
he was baptized in London by his father’s cousin, the statesman, Hon.
Edward Everett, then on his way to Greece and Rome in preparation
for his professorship at Harvard college, who gave him his own name.
In 1840, Charles Everett, the father of Edward, left London, where
for twenty-four years he had been buying and shipping goods to the
United States and China, and with his wife and six children, settled
in Quincy, Illinois. There he built a roomy mansion, which became a
centre of hospitality. The three sons, Charles, Edward, and Samuel,
all served their country in times of war. They were among the Quincy
Riflemen who quelled the Mormon troubles in Hancock county in 1844-
46. Charles went to the Mexican war as sergeant major of the
Fourth Illinois, later was appointed Adjutant and virtually commanded
the regiment after that time, being with it throughout its term of
service and present at the siege of Vera Cruz and the battle of Cerro
Gordo. Upon the breaking out of the Civil war, he formed a com-
pany in the District of Columbia to defend the Capitol and, later, in
command of a battery of light artillery, joined the expedition under
General Butler for the attack on New Orleans. At Port Hudson,
May 21, 1863, he was severely wounded in the leg. On his recovery,
he accompanied General Banks on the Red River expedition in com-
mand of cavalry. At the close of the war, he was honorably discharged
with the rank of Brigadier-General. l
l Samuel Everett, the youngest of the three brothers, became a skill-
ful surgeon. During the Mexican war hè joined his brother, Edward,
in Texas, was given charge of the medical supplies and was frequently
called upon to attend the sick in distant Ranger camps. In the Civil

149

war he was appointed Surgeon of the Tenth Regiment of Illinois Vol-
unteers, commanded by General Prentiss, and was later promoted to
Brigade-Surgeon. At the battle of Shiloh, April 6, 1862, he saw
a body of soldiers retreating, rallied them, led them back into the thick
of the ficht and fell from his horse mortally wounded. His loss was
keenly felt throughout the West.

Edward continued with the Quincy Riflemen as one of the sergeants
when they were mustered into the service of the United States at
Alton, June 18, 1846, for the Mexican war, as Company A, First
Illinois Volunteers under Colonel J. J. Hardin. At San Antonio de
Bexar in Texas, where they were ordered to guard the stores and sup-
press disturbances, on September 11, 1846, Edward Everett was shot
by a desperado whom he was attempting to arrest, and received a wound
just above the knee that lamed him for life. After being thus dis-
abled for active service, he was taken in his cot to the office of Captain
J. H. Ralston, a newly appointed Assistant Quarter-master, where his
services proved so valuable that after recovery, he was made chief clerk
and forwarded supplies from San Antonio to General Wool’s army in
the field and to the troops guarding the northwestern frontier of Texas.
In December, 1848, he accompanied Captain Ralston to Washington
for the final settlement of their accounts. The knowledge thus gained
in Texas and Washington proved of inestimable value to him in his
new position in Springfield thirteen years later.

As John Wood and Edward Everett, beside several appointees en-
gaged by the Quarter-master as clerks, agents, ete., were from Quincy,
it was deemed advisable to avoid sectional jealousy by giving the posi-
tion of First Assistant to a Chicago man who was stationed at Cairo.
He proved, however, inefficient and the entire control of the depart-
ment under John Wood fell upon Edward Everett, who was Second
Assistant.

While the Volunteers were arriving rapidly at the State fair grounds,
about two miles from Springfield, many of them poorly clad and all
needing camp outfits, General McClellan telegraphed to the office of
the Adjutant-General of the State as follows:

CINCINNATI, May 31, 1861.

Cou. J. B. Wyman: I would suggest that the State Quarter-master Gen-
eral should proceed to uniform and equip the Illinois troops with the least
possible delay.

G. B. MOCLELLAN,
Major-General.

Before the Legislature could be called together to appropriate funds
for the extraordinary expenditures demanded by the occasion, consid-
erable money was voluntarily loaned the State by banking institutions
for the immediate purchase of supplies.

Edward Everett at once ordered blanks printed in proper form for
filling out as vouchers for payment for purchases, services, etc., and for
requisitions and receipts for ‘articles to be issued. He rented offices
and warehouses, ete clerks and storekeepers, and gradually intro-
duced system by assigning specific duties to subordinates and instruct-

ing them therein.

150

The duties of a Quarter-master’s Department ordinarily consist im
the purchase and supply of tents, camp equippage, tools, means of trans-
portation, clothing, forage, fuel, etc., ete., in short, everything needed
by an army except subsistence, medicines, and ordnance. In Spring-
field there was no ordnance officer, hence also the work of supplying
arms and ammunition fell upon the Quarter-master.

Mr. Everett printed a list of the articles the soldiers were entitled
to draw from the Quarter-master’s department and sent copies to the
different companies, which they found of much use. That their value
was also appreciated in other states appears in a letter written to Mr.
Everett from Jefferson, Indiana, September 17, 1861, by Major W. H.
Sidell, then in a Kentucky regiment. He wrote as follows:

“General W. T. Sherman (regular army) showed me an excellent
document, signed by yourself, for the convenience of Illinois volunteers,
exhibiting the necessary outfit and equipment of companies and regi-
ments of the several arms, with some instructions of a general nature,
the document dated Springfield, 22d August, 1861. General Sher-
man gave me permission to copy the paper, but I would like to get at
least a dozen of the printed papers and I will take it as a great favor
if you will send them to me.”

Governor Yates was freely consulted in regard to the quantities and
kind of clothing purchased and with his approval and under his in-
struction a superior quality was bought. He considered the best not
too good for the volunteers. Generals McClellan, Hunter and Sher-
man, when in Springfield, inspected the goods in store and expressed
their unqualified approval of the articles and of the way in which they
were distributed. Indeed, many of the things thus furnished were
superior to those provided by the United States Government and often
regiments in distant fields of service sent back for the Illinois supplies.

The Illinois Legislature, foreseeing the need of more troops, author-
ized the formation of ten additional regiments of infantry, one of
cavalry and a battalion of artillery to be in readiness for a second call.
As they were ordered to encamp at ten different points, their locations
added to those of the regiments already enlisted, made fourteen places
to be supplied by the Quarter-master’s department. Mr. Everett hired
special agents to distribute these supplies and he testified with appre-
ciation to the integrity with which they performed their duties.

Agents were also sent out to collect what arms could be found be-
longing to the State that had been issued to amateur soldiers and to
those called out to suppress disturbances in past times. These arms
were old fashioned muskets, rifles, pistols with flint locks, sabres and
some pieces of field artillery. Workshops had to be established to put
them in order and to make cartridges. The Quarter-master’s depart-
ment also had to take charge of the arms received from the United
States and of those purchased by commissioners appointed by the State.
In volume 10 of the Illinois State Historical publications, Mr. Evereit
has given a graphic account of the way in which Captain James H.
Stokes of Chicago, aided by a few others, captured twenty-one thous-
and stand of new Enfield rifles and other valuable ammunition at

151

Jefferson Brracks, Missouri, just when the enemy was about to seize
them, and conveyed them to Alton by the steamer City of Alton on the
Mississippi river, thence by train to Springfield, in time to arm the
Union soldiers for the defense of the important post at Cairo, Illinois,
commanding the Mississippi, Ohio, Tennessee and Cumberland rivers.
_ On December 10th, 1861, the Adjutant-General issued a report, show-
ing that up to that date Illinois had furnished for the Civil war
60,540 soldiers. Of these, at least three-fourths were clothed and
equipped by the Quarter-master’s department at Springfield. Its ag-
gregate amount of purchases was $3,714,122.38, spent as follows:

RO a «ies sme calcu Acie Eric caps acer coupes ERC Soc ARC a oe aA $ 141,247.10
Camp EDA LEEA E e Tom eo eet haces oo A na A E aa 45,294.89
CTE TU a A A A A T E EN E 2,727,849.77
TDC UGC A NENTS SPE Hs os oes Pa ns CHT le e a ne ee ee eee 115,745.73
ACRONI se cae Soh Ae io uy CS a eet RO a oR Rm he 68,550.40
BOCK SOL aAnICs an UmeCCAblOMelyi aes oes cis oes kee de eae eee 11,678.08
RORE aee AM vais glean cacy us Ae a cee Rane ae ee 400,763.94
SUMCICTE Sm hONerGEen ID Wamu etree rae ere. meas. Murer A wl PAR oe cl 15,518.12
IMECICINESEAmiUdh NOS DUCA eSTOTES aol eat e rat e ae Ea iio. sas 47,465.67
MEU CIE IN AT CL weit mmonen Re ets rete ese rho s Gist elas E 21,803.71
Campa iMolicenhurniLiLlomy rare eta ewes ete emt ae a ale 7,257.45
CrdagiancempurncnascSweles ce rane cece te. | E O N E eh aene 67,419.42
MERC SEV ACO Rain Cl NATS SEN cheer Ne ces r Ae coe scutes come, ious asc 2,371.00
LEM GRENL soy os 55. cus RteS che Sic es, INS NRT eT GPS ax GEE IRE EV PRI NAS cM ei MEE Ooty oe eg 14,658.62
TESCO NGLICIEES 5.5) oe sayeth By Cerca RO ea SR DED he et ee 5,058.54
LOBE MERE 5 5.05 29 cache cy icin Bob so Sui SCORE ORCR RO acca CRT CNC CEI uP nrc 21,489.94

These statistics are taken from a printed report signed by John Wood
and Edward Everett in reply to resolutions of enquiry of the Constitu-
tional Convention of Illinois, Feb. 10, 1862, a copy of which I have
the pleasure of placing on file with the Illinois State Historical Society.

In transacting this immense business Hdward Everett divided the
duties and made each employé personally responsible. For instance,
when goods were delivered by a contractor to the storekeeper the latter
was required to certify on the bills to the correctness of the count and
that the articles were equal in quality to the samples provided when
the contracts were made. The chief clerk then made out the bills
in proper form, comparing them with the contract and seeing to their
correctness in all particulars. They were later handed to Mr. Everett
for supervision and signature to the certificate. A similar system was
used with regard to bills for services, expenses, etc., and with all requisi-
tions made upon the department; agents placed in positions of trust
were made rigidly to account for what had been placed in their hands.
All vouchers were prepared in accordance with army regulations with
a view to making up a full set of accounts, both financial and property
returns, the latter showing whether articles were received by purchase
or otherwise and whether they were severally issued, disposed of or lost.

The auditing committee of three appointed by the Governor to audit
all state bills pertaining to the war annoyed Mr. Everett by consolidat-
ing the certified bills of the quarter-master’s department with other bills
due to the same parties and gave warrants on the treasurer for their
payment, a process that destroyed the identity of his vouchers and their
correspondence with his property accounts.

152

In the spring of 1862 when the quarter-master’s department at Spring-
field was relieved of its duties by officers commissioned by the United
States, John Wood left Edward Everett to finish the work of the
department. As the task was likely to be tedious and his personal pres-
ence was no longer required in Springfield he asked permission to take

the work to Quincy in the following letter to ex-Governor Wood:
j “Feb. 21, 62:
Cor. Joun Woop, Q. M. GEN’L, .

DEAR Str—Your sudden departure without any notice or intimation of your
intention to me, has prevented me from consulting with you as I had
intended with respect to the manner in which the business of our Depart-
ment is to be closed up and its accounts settled. There are also many points
which require your decision and instructions.

It will not be convenient for me, in respect to the condition of my private
affairs, to remain many weeks longer in Springfield. And as the greater part
of the business yet to be transacted consists in making up the property re-
turns for presentation to the State and General Government, it can be done
elsewhere as well as here. I therefore propose with your permission to re-
turn to Quincy as soon as matters here can be got into the necessary state
of preparation and (provided my services for completing this business are
considered essential) with the assistance of one or two of the clerks, to pro-
ceed to make up the property returns, etc., with as much dispatch as possi-
ble, together with a full and comprehensive report of the proceedings of the
Department.

It may be necessary that some one should remain here for a short time
longer to complete the outstanding business, but this need not interfere with
the arrangement spoken of.

Please reply at your earliest convenience unless you intend to return
shortly. À

Yours respectfully,
Your Obt. Seryt.
EDWARD EVERETT,
Ass’t. Q. M. Gen’l.”
The reply to this letter is dated at Cairo, March 4, 1862:
“Major E. Everett:

DEAR S1r—Your two letters of February 21st handed me today. With re-

gard to the disposition of Q. M. Stores. , : ' : you will con-
sult with Goy. Yates. It is my understanding, however, that everything we
have is to be received and receipted for without reserve or discrimination.
: ; 2 f You will take such action as if you were in my place,
which in fact you are in my absence. You are chief in the ofñce and all
are required to report to you. This is to you authority for doing so if you
desire anything of the kind. 3 f : ’

i should much prefer that the entire work of closing up our affairs be
carried on and completed at Springfield, and I hope you will so arrange
your own matters as to be able to remain there and give it your superin-
tendence to the end.

If with this you cannot get along without me, telegraph me and I will
return as soon as possible. I have an invitation from Gen’] Grant to accom-
pany him South and have promised to go some way yet with him. I desire
ae to go to Memphis and shall do so unless it is absolutely necessary to
return.

The flag of the Union was raised over all that remains of Columbus today.
I was the first to set foot on the sacred soil of Memphis from the Federal
Army, hunted up our wounded and found 74, the names of whom, with that
of the regiments to which they belonged, I have forwarded to Gov. Yates.

153

The people were glad to see us in Nashville, not from any love for us,
but because their own soldiers were plundering them. The talk about the
strong Union feeling is all bosh.

Our steamboat burst after our arrival.

JOHN Woop,
Q. M. Gen’l Il.”

Soon after this letter arrived in Springfield and when Edward
Everett with the advice of Governor Yates was about telegraphing the
(Juarter-master General to return, a dispatch was received announcing
his departure for Tennessee. As he did not consent to the removal of
the papers from Springfield and remaining from home longer would
subject Mr. Everett to much inconvenience, he resigned his position and
returned to Quincy. Still retaining his position as Quarter-master
General of the State, in 1864, ex-Governor Wood took command as
colonel of the 137th Regiment of Illinois infantry with which he served
until the period of enlistment expired.

It was a disappointment to Mr. Everett that the final settlement with
the United States Government was made by others when he was so
well prepared to give full returns for the vast amount of property that
had passed through his hands. The success of the Quarter-master’s
Department at Springfield,.of which Illinois has just reason to be proud,
was undoubtedly due during the first year of the Civil War to his
vigilance, wisdom and hard work.*

1Based upon manuscript papers of Edward Everett.

154

DETROIT THE KEY TO THE WEST DURING THE AMERICAN
REVOLUTION.

By James Alton James.

From the opening of the Revolutionary War, American leaders looked
to the conquest of Detroit, the headquarters of the British posts and key
to the fur-trade and control of the Indian tribes to the northwest of the
Ohio river. Throughout the war this post continued, as Washington
wrote, “to be a source of trouble to the whole western country.” +

Three hundred miles away was Fort Pitt, the only American fortifica-
tion (1775) guarding the long frontier stretching from Greenbrier in -
southwestern Virginia to Kitanning on the upper Allegheny.’

From these two centers, in council after council, were to be exercised
all of the diplomatic finesse of white men in attempts to gain control
over the Indians of the Northwest. Assembled at some of these confer-
ences were the chiefs and other representatives of the Delawares of the
Muskingum and the Ohio, the Shawnee, the Wyandot, Ottawa, and
Potawatomi of Lake Michigan, the Chippewa of all the lakes and besides
the Miami, Seneca, Sauk and numerous other tribes. All told, the
Northwestern tribes numbered some 8,000 warriors.

Sept. 10, 1775, commissioners appointed by Congress and Virginia
assembled at Pittsburgh for the purpose of treating with the North-
western tribes. Delegates from the Seneca, Delawares, Wyandot, Mingo
and Shawnee tribes, in response to the urgent invitation extended to
them, gathered slowly for the conference. During a period of three
weeks, the commissioners strove by speech and ‘through presents of
clothing and strings of wampum to convince the Indians that they
should keep the hatchet buried and use all endeavor to induce the
Six Nations and other tribes to remain absolutely neutral. Terms of
peace, which, in the language of the treaty, were “to endure forever,”
were finally agreed upon.*

Another significant problem considered by the commissioners was
the means of capturing Detroit. A plan was outlined by Arthur St.
Clair which they readily approved. He proposed a volunteer expedition
for the surprise of Detroit, providing it should not be opposed by the
Indians.’

1Letter to Daniel Brodhead, Dee. 29, 1780.

°*Ft. Blair, nearthe mouth of the Kanawha, had been evacuated by order of Governor Dunmore and was
burned by some of the Ohio Indians.—American Archives, 4th ser., IV, p. 201.

“The chief events connected with these conferences were discussed in a paper read before the Wisconsin
Historical Society. See Report Wis. Hist. Soc’y for 1909, pp. 125-142.
EO the full account of the treaty see Thwaites and Kellogg, Revolution on the Upper Ohio, pp. 25-

55t. Clair was acting as secretary for the commissioners. He supposed it was due to this plan that
he received his first appointment as Colonel by Congress. St. Clair Papers I, p.15. St. Clair, Campaign
against the Indians, 1791, p. 233.

155

Because of the approval of the project by his associates, St. Clair
proceeded to raise 500 men for the expedition. They were to furnish
their own horses and provisions. Ammunition, which could not be
procured in that section, was to be provided at the expense of the
government. The proposal was discussed in Congress but the season was
thought too far advanced for undertaking such an expedition. Besides,
there was a feeling generally prevalent that Arnold was about to capture
Quebec and, as a result, that Canada and the West would come into
possession of the Americans. Washington shared this view and. it is
probable his attitude led to the disapproval of St. Clair’s plan by
Congress. “The acquisition of Canada,” he says to General Schuyler,
“is of immeasurable importance to the cause we are engaged in. If you
carry your arms to Montreal should not the garrisons of Niagara and
Detroit be called on to surrender or threatened with the consequences
of a refusal? They may, indeed, destroy their stores, and, if the Indians
are aiding, escape to Fort Chartres, but it is not very probable.” ?

That expedition failing, a committee of Congress was instructed to
prepare plans for an expedition against Detroit with an estimate of
the expense.* General Charles Lee urged the absolute necessity of
straining every nerve to possess Niagara if not Detroit. The committee
recommended that an expedition should be sent immediately against
Detroit,’ for it was understood that 120 soldiers in that garrison were
indifferent, the French neutral and the Indians wavering.® Final action
was postponed, however, until the arrival of Washington. While he
sanctioned the project, it was found that it could not be carried on
because of insufficient means. Besides, the Iroquois were averse to having
an army march through territory to which they laid claim.’

The summer months were full of anxiety for the frontiersmen. Six
hundred Cherokee were reported as being ready to strike the Virginia
frontier with the determination to kill or make prisoners of all the
people. These savages had also accepted the war-belt from the Shawnee
and Mingo and agreed to fall on the Kentucky settlements. A general
confederation of the western tribes was reported having for its aim the
destruction of all the frontier settlements, and there was delay only until
their scattered young men should be called in and the corn necessary for
subsistence should ripen. In a speech to the Mingo, the most desperate
of savage tribes, Hamilton stirred up their most brutal instincts by
declaring, as he delivered to them the tomahawk, bullets and powder,
having previously taken part, as usual, with his officers, in the war
song,® “that he wonder’d to see them so foolish as not to see that the
Big Knife was come up very near to them and claimed one-half the
water in the Ohio and that if any of the Indians cross’d over to their
side of the River they immediately took him, laid his head on a big
‘such usage, and that if they met any of them they should strike their

1Am. Archives, 4th ser., III, p. 717. p ; 3
2Nov. 5, 1775. Am. Archives, 4th ser., III, p. 1368. Hamilton and his associates were aware of the

contemplated expedition from Ft. Pitt and set about putting the fort at Detroit in a state for defense.
3Journals of the Continental Congress, 1776, 14, pp. 301, 318.

p. 1236.
Mich. Pioneer and Hist. Coll’s., IX, p. 482.

156

block and chopp’d it off, that he had now put them in a way to prevent
tomahawks into their heads, cut off some of the liair and bring it to
him.”? It was suspected that 1,500 Chippewa and Ottawa were
rendezvousing with the intention of attacking Fort Pitt.” Driven to
desperation, backwoodsmen forsook their clearings, evacuating the
country for 200 miles, except at certain places where some of them
forted.®

At the time, the frontier defense was entrusted to 100 men at For
Pitt, 100 at Big Kanawha, and 25 at Wheeling, all in the pay of
Virginia. These numbers were far too meagre for the purpose and much
less were they capable of any offensive warfare. Messengers were dis-
patched to Congress and to Williamsburg imploring an augmentation
of the numbers in the garrisons and the formation of new posts having
proper supplies of ammunition and provisions.* The militia of West-
moreland and West Augusta counties were called out.”

The county lieutenants of Hampshire, Dunmore, Frederick and
Berkeley were directed to collect provisions and hold their militia in
readiness to march to Fort Pitt for immediate service. A company of
militia was ordered out as “rangers” for Fincastle county. But notwith-
standing the defenseless condition of the frontier, apprehension was so
widespread Jest the savages should destroy their homes during their
absence that the militia was gotten together only after great delay,°
many absolutely refusing the draft."

The assembly at Pittsburgh, by George Morgan, Indian Agent for
the Middle Department, of 644 warriors and chiefs representing the
Six Nations, Delawares, Munsee and Shawnee, served to dissipate the
widespread gloom. These Indian envoys promised “inviolable peace
with the United States and neutrality during the war with Great
Britain. Twelve chiefs were induced to visit Philadelphia, where they
were introduced to Congress. For a few months after the treaty, all
the other western tribes, with the exception of a few of the Mingo, known
as Pluggy’s Band, seemed desirous of preserving peaceful relations.

With difficulty, the Virginia authorities were persuaded that an expe-
dition’? against these banditti would tend to bring on general hostilities
with the other tribes of the Northwest, already jealous. of the slightest
encroachment by Americans. At the time, they were agitated because
of the settlement of lands on the Ohio below the Kanawha and in
Kentucky. The traces to Detroit were well worn by the tribes which
assembled to meet Hamilton, who was striving in every way to excite
the Indians to take up the hatchet.

* Morgan Letter Book, II, Aug. 18,1776. To the Committee of Congress for Indian Affairs.
Rev. On Upper Ohio, p. 200.
Morgan Letter Book, I, Nov. 8, 1776; George Morgan to John Hancock, President of Congress.
Congress directed that a ton of gunpowder should immediately be sent. Journal of the Continental
Congress, IV, p. 396.
5 Rev. On Upper Ohio, p. 200.
e Am. Archives, 5th ser., II, p.. 513.
T Rev. On Upper Ohio, pp. 174, 240.
ae Morgan Letter Book, I. Morgan to John Hancock, Noy. 8, 1776. Am. Archives, 5th Ser., III, pp.
599, :
° It was estimated that there were some seventy families included in this band. The joi
by twenty young men of the Shawnee tribe. Morgan Letter Book, I, Mar. 9, 1777. NRE
1° Morgan Letter Book, I, Mar. 12,1777. “ You are to take command,” wrote Governor Patrick Henry
to Col. David Shepherd,‘ of 300 men drawn from the militia of Monongalia, Tohogania and Ohio counties
or either of them and to march with utmost secrecy an expedition to punish the Indians of Pluggy’s
Town for their late cruelties committed upon the people of this state.”

eov

157

The year 1777 was long memorable as the “bloody year” in the annals
of border history. arly in the year, British authorities began to
employ more aggressive measures with the view of distressing the
frontiers of Virginia as much as possible and with the hope that the
main American army would be weakened through the withdrawal of
forces to meet this attack. Sept. 2, 1776, Hamilton proposed the
employment of Indians for this purpose. The British government
received the recommendation with favor and orders were sent General
Carleton directing him to employ every means “that Providence has
put into His Majesty’s hands for crushing the Rebellion and restoring
the Constitution.” * Orders were sent also to Hamilton to assemble as
many Indians as convenient, under “suitable leaders,” in the spring, to
carry out this decree or march elsewhere as they might be most needed.?
Similar orders were sent to Lt. Col. St. Leger with regard to the Six
Nations.* From the friendly disposition manifested by the representa-
tives of many leading tribes of the Northwest, in a council held at
Detroit (June 17, 1777), Hamilton felt assured that 1,000 warriors
were ready to overrun the frontiers. Although war-bands were exhorted
to act vigorously they were urged to act with humanity. But resolutions
voiced by the chiefs to pay strict attention to the injunction that they
should spare the blood of the aged and of women and children were idle.
Special presents for proofs of obedience signified little.®

The conduct of affairs at Detroit was left almost entirely to the judg-
ment of Lt. Gov. Hamilton and he was informed that the power of the
sword was alone to be trusted. By September, 1777, his power was
absolute. He reported in July that fifteen bands of savages had been
sent by him to raid the frontiers. In isolated localities, too remote for
warning, men were killed or captured while at work in the fields or out
hunting. Women and children were burned in the houses or, as in other
cases, the entire family, together with plunder, were carried away as
prisoners.” Hard pressed by their pursuers, the Indians killed such
prisoners as hindered their rapid retreat. Thus the tomahawk saved
them from sharing in the fate of their companions, which was frequently
more cruel. Upon arrival at an Indian village men prisoners were forced
at times to satisfy the cruel instincts of their captors by running the
gauntlet or, as in other instances, were burned at the stake. Some
were sold to British and French traders and later affected their escape
or were ransomed. Women were compelled to become the wives or slaves
of the warriors, and children were adopted into the tribe.

That Lt. Gov. Hamilton offered rewards for scalps cannot be abso-
lutely proved. But Americans generally believed him guilty of this

1 Letter of Lord George Germaine, Mar. 26,1777. Mich. Pioneer Coll’s., LX, p. 347. l

On July 24, 1776, the Earl of Dartmouth, Secretary of State, wrote Col.Guy Johnson “that in suppres-
sing the unnatural rebellion he should lose no time in taking such steps as may induce the Six Nations to
take up the hatchet against His Majesty’s rebellious subjects in America.” N. Y. Col. Doe’s, VIII, p.
596.

2 Mich. Pioneer Coll’s., IX, p. 344.

3 Mich. Pioneer Coll’s., IX, p. 346. eae } a

+ A complete report of this celebrated council is given in the Draper Mss. Coll’s., 49 J. 13.

5 Mich. Pioneer Coll’s., IX, p. 465.

® Mich. Pioneer Coll’s., IX, p. 345.

7 Revolution Upper Ohio, pp. 249-251; 253-255.

158

crime and he was, while a prisoner, accused of it by the council of
Virginia! That scalps were paid for seems well established through
the testimony of spies, disguised as traders, who visited Detroit, and
of American prisoners.2. Among the goods listed at Detroit, which
included blankets, kettles, knives, razors and rum, were 150 dozen scalping
knives. Hamilton’s own dispatches indicate that the taking of scalps
was by no means exceptional. January, 1778, he wrote General Carleton
that the Indians had brought in 73 prisoners and 129 scalps,* and in
a letter of September he says: “Since last May, the Indians of this
district have taken 34 prisoners and 81 scalps.”® At the same time, he
asserted that it was customary to present a gift on “every proof of
obedience they show in sparing the lives of such as are incapable of
defending themselves.” °

But charges of inhumanity cannot be brought against all British
officials. Lt. Gov. Abbott in his appeal to General Carleton (June 8,
1778) to prevent the continuance of savage barbarities declared “that it
was not people in arms that Indians will ever daringly attack; but the
poor inoffensive families who fly to the deserts to be out of trouble, and
who are inhumanely butchered, sparing neither women or children.’
Major De Peyster, who succeeded to the command at Detroit, was
accustomed to pay more for prisoners than for scalps. Lord Chatham
opposed the enlistment of Indians. “But who is the man,” he said
(November, 1777), “who has dared to authorize and associate to our
arms the tomahawk and scalping-knife of the savage?”?® * * *
What! to attribute the sanction of God and Nature to the massacres
of the Indian scalping-knife. * * * They shock every sentiment of
honor. They shock me as a lover of honorable war and a detester of
murderous barbarity. These abominable principles, and this more
abominable avowal of them, demand a most decisive indignation.”

Preparations against a possible attack on the Virginia frontier settle-
ments in the early spring of 1777 were hastened by order of Gov.
Patrick Henry. County lieutenants were warned to have the militia in

1 Draper Mss. Coll’s., 49 J. 54. The finding of the Council, June 16, 1779, was based on letters of
George Rogers Clark and other papers. Thisreport says: “They find that Governour Hamilton has
executed the task of inciting the Indians to perpetrate their accustomed cruelties on the citizens of
these States, without distinction of age, sex, or condition, with an eagerness and activity which
evince that the general nature of his charge harmonized with his particular disposition: they should
have been satisfied from the other testimony adduced that these enormities were committed by Savages
acting under his commission, but the number of proclamations which at different times were left in houses,
the inhabitants of which were killed or carried away by the Indians, one of which proclamation under
the hand and seal of Governour Hamilton, is in possession of the Board, puts this fact beyond doubt.
* * * that Governour Hamilton gave standing rewards for scalps, but offered none for prisoners,which
induced the Indians, after making their captives carry their baggage into the neighborhood of the fort;
there to put them to death, and carry in their scalps to the Governour, who welcomed their return and
successes by a discharge of Cannon: * * ¥*”’

* Morgan Letter Book, III, Mar. 20,1778. Daniel Sullivan, in a letter to Col. John Cannon, wrote of
a visit to Detroit for the purpose of ascertaining the condition of that post. While there he learned that
Hamilton, in his determination to destroy the frontier settlements was wont to pay “ very high prices in
goods for scalps the Indians brought in. That he likewise pays for Prisoners but does not redeem them
from the savages and says he will not do it until the expiration of the present war.’’

2 Mich. Pioneer Coll’s., IX, p. 471.

4 Ibid.. p. 431.

5 Thid., [X, p. 477.

STPI lox pa 4605

7 Ibid., IX, pp. 488, 489.

° This speech, in Parliament, was made in reply to Lord Suffolk who had declared that “there were
no means which God and Nature might have placed at the disposal of the governing powers,to which they
would not be justified in having recourse.’’

159

readiness. Magazines were directed to be erected in Ohio, Yohogania
and Monongalia counties and ammunition was forwarded to them. With
the coming of spring, 200 warriors entered Kentucky with the design of
cutting off the settlers gathered in the forts at Harrodsburg, Boones-
borough, and at Logan’s Station. Such a stroke, it was hoped by
Hamilton, would put an end to American control in Kentucky. The
fury of the attack upon each in turn was met with such desperate
resistance that the savages withdrew from “Harrod’s and Boone’s.” The
timely arrival of Col. John Bowman with two companies of troops from
Virginia, numbering 100 men, saved the besieged inhabitants at Logan’s
Fort from death by starvation or final surrender.

The situation for the Kentucky people was still desperate during the
succeeding winter. For twelve months they had scarcely ventured to
go beyond the protection of the three forts. The greater part of their
stock of corn had been burned. Their horses had been driven off and
the 200 women and children, many of them destitute of the necessary
clothing, could not be sent to the older settlements.? Before the expi-
ration of the time of enlistment of Bowman’s men, the fields were
cultivated and a stock of provisions and of ammunition was collected.
Meantime, numbers of emigrants entered Kentucky and the feeling of
security increased.

During April and May small bands of Indians caused the utmost
consternation on the Ohio frontier by committing a number of murders.
Forts and blockhouses were hastily constructed in some localities, while
in others the inhabitants sought safety by flight.* It was learned at
Fort Henry,* through Cornstalk, distinguished chief of the Shawnee,
that a general confederacy of the Northwestern tribes was well nigh
complete, lacking only the addition of his tribe, and that hostilities were
about to begin.

Informed of these hostile demonstrations, Congress resolved to send
an experienced officer to take command at Fort Pitt, who was to embody
the militia and plan for the general defense. This difficult undertaking
was entrusted to Brig. Gen. Edward Hand, who proceeded at once to
Pittsburgh, arriving there June 1. To assist him on this mission,
Congress voted arms and ammunition for the use of troops at Pittsburgh
and elsewhere on the frontier and $4,000 for strengthening the works
at that post and for contingent expenses. Discretionary power was
granted to him to embody one thousand or more militia for the defense
of the frontier."

It was anticipated that the high opinion in which Gen. Hand was
held on the frontier would cause the militia, when summoned, to respond
at once. Five companies assembled at Point Pleasant with the object

f ion er Ohio, p. 223.

2 Aes 65 de Hepmodavure: 22 at Boonesborough and 15 at Logan’s Fort. Withers’
Chronicles of Border Warfare.” p. 208. Letter of Col. Bowman to General Hand, Dec. 12,1777. Draper
Mss. Cols., Haldimand Papers, pp. 192, 193.

3 Rey. Upper Ohio, p. 255.

Dericaeals Cont. C VII, pp. 247, 256

S nals Cont. Cong. 5 Bs

cena eo a aad e had been sent in February from Philadelphia to Pittsburgh.
Thirty batteaux, 40 feet long, 9 feet wide, and 32 inches deep were built by them for the purpose of trans-
porting troops and provisions in case an invasion of the Indian country was determined upon.

160

of invading the Indian country, and there awaited Gen. Hand’s coming
from Fort Pitt Upon his arrival, with but few troops and without
provisions, the expedition was reluctantly abandoned and the militia
returned to their homes. i

Messengers were sent to the various isolated settlements recommending
that they should be immediately abandoned and the settlers take shelter
within the fortresses or retire east of the mountains. Notwithstanding
the vigilance of scouting parties constantly traversing the woods, deeds
of savage violence were continuous.

Gen. Hand learned through messages, brought by runners from the
Moravian towns, that the Ohio settlements were soon to be attacked by
an army of Indians under the leadership of Simon Girty.’ Settlers
hastened to retire to the security of the forts. The first blow fell on
Fort Henry, garrisoned at the time by two companies of militia, forty
men in all, under Col. David Shepherd. Warned by Gen. Hand of
the approaching danger, Col. Shepherd had early in August assembled
the militia for the defense of the fort, but as the enemy did not appear
vigilance was relaxed and nine companies of militia returned to their
homes. This fort, which stood upon the bank of the Ohio near the
mouth of Wheeling creek, was next in importance to Fort Pitt.®
Between the fort and the base of a steep hill was an open level space
partly occupied by log cabins. The settlers were assured by scouts who
had been watching the approaches that there was no immediate danger.
On that night, August 31, between two and three hundred warriors
ambushed themselves within a short distance of the village. Early next
morning Andrew Zane, with three companions, while searching for
some horses were surprised by six Indians. One of the whites was killed.
The others escaped, Zane, it is said, having leaped from a cliff seventy
feet high. With the belief that the enemy was few in numbers, fourteen
men marched out to the attack. Discovering the main body of the
Indians, they attempted to escape but were all killed with the exception
of two who were badly wounded but finally reached the fort. Another
party of twelve, advancing to the relief of their comrades, were in like
manner shot down or butchered, one only escaping. The defense of
the terror-stricken settlers, who meantime had fied for refuge to the
fort, was dependent on thirty-three men. To their surprise, the Indians
did not make an attack. After throwing up rude earthworks, they killed
all of the live-stock within their reach, set fire to the cabins and retreated
across the Ohio.*

On September 26, a scouting party consisting of forty-three men set
out from Fort Henry. Returning the next day, they were attacked

1 While awaiting the coming of General Hand, some mutinous soldiers murdered Chief Cornstalk, who
had been held as a hostage, together with his son and two companions. Rewards were offered by the
Governor and Council of Virginia for the apprehension and conviction of the murderers but without avail
owing to the excited state of public feeling. Cornstalk was noted for his commanding appearance and or-
atorical ability. The Shawnee were thereafter the inveterate foes of the whites and as a result the Indian
war was renewed with greater vigor the following year. Draper, Trip 1860, V, 102, 144.

2? Moravians from the Muskingum. Girty was not the leader of this expedition.

* Fort Henry, formerly called Fort Fincastle was built in 1774. It was an oblong stockade of pickets
pointed at the top and with bastions and sentry-boxes at the angles. About half an acre of ground
was enclosed. Within the enclosure were log barracks, a storehouse, a well and cabins.

+ Many stories ofthe heroism of both men and women have been related in connection with this event:
Most of them are mythical. Some of them had their foundation in the siege of Wheeling, Sept. 11, 1782

161

by Half King, chief of the Wyandot, who, with forty of his braves, was
lying in ambush. ‘Twenty-one of the whites were killed. Contrary to
their usage, the savages continued their depredations after the setting in
of winter when the borderers were off their guard.

Fearful lest these forays carried on at the instigation of British
agents would lead to the depopulation of the Virginia and Pennsylvania
frontiers, Congress, late in the year, appointed three commissioners who
were to cooperate with Gen. Hand in carrying the war into the enemy’s
country. They were empowered to extend such operations so as to
include an immediate advance on Detroit and its dependencies provided
it was thought feasible at that season of the year and could be accom-
plished with a force not to exceed 2,000 men exclusive of Indian
auxiliaries.

Throughout the winter preparations were carried on for protection
against the recurrence of the outrages of the preceding year. New forts
were built and old ones strengthened. . Gen. Hand now determined upon
an aggressive policy. During February, 1778, with a force of 500, chiefly
militia, he set out for the Indian strongholds beyond the Ohio. Because
of the heavy rains, the advance was slow. After taking possession of
some Indian towns, almost deserted by their inhabitants, the expedition
was abandoned. This, the first movement by Americans against the
Indians during the Revolution, was deemed a failure. It resulted only
in the capture of a number of non-combatants and was commonly known
as “the squaw campaign.” Disappointed at the outcome, which was
not due to lack of ability on his part and “much pestered with the
machinations” of the tories who were numerous on the frontier, Gen.
Hand, upon his own request, was recalled from the command at Pitts-
burgh. He was succeeded by Lachlan McIntosh, who had entered the
army at the opening of the war and had been advanced to the rank of
brigadier-general.

The incursions of the savages, assisted by the tories, upon the frontiers
of New York, Pennsylvania and Virginia were almost continuous during
the spring and summer of 1778. While these attacks were incited by
the authorities at Detroit many of the settlers themselves were not
blameless. The borderers were characterized in a report of the Board
as “a wild, ungovernable race, little less savage than their tawny neigh-
bors; and by similar barbarities have in fact provoked them to revenge.”
But the suffering of the innocent with the guilty made immediate
relief necessary. Moreover, it appeared certain that these forays were
but the preliminaries to a general Indian war which threatened with
devastation the whole frontier region*. It was reported that 1,600
warriors from the Seneca, Cayuga, Onondaga, Mingo, Wyandot, and a
few of the Ottawa, Chippewa and Shawnee tribes together, with a num-

1 Nov. 20,1777. Journals of the Cont. Cong., new ed., IX, pp. 942-944. The commissioners appointed
were Col. Samuel Washington, Col. Joseph Reed and Gabriel Jones. A

General Washington was also directed to send Col. William Crawford to Pittsburgh to take command
under General Hand of the Continental troops and militia in the Western Department.

2 The Board of War to Washington May 19, 1778. Washington Mss., Box 35, No. 5. Library of Con-

Tess.

a Extracts from the Minutes of Congress, June 11,1778. Letters to Washington, 1778, Vol. XXV,
folios 86, 87. Library of Congress.

—11 HS

162

ber of British emissaries, were collecting for this purpose.’ All attempts
to conciliate these tribes and the threatenings of commissioners no longer
availed, for the Indians were firm in the opinion, which had been
assiduously inculeated among them, that the forbearance of the states
proceeded from their inability to revenge the outrages committed against
them. Influenced by these considerations and aware that Detroit was
still in a defenseless condition,? Congress determined to abandon the
policy of a defensive war and to undertake immediately two expeditions.
One of them was to have as its object the capture of Detroit and the
subjugation of such Indian tribes on the way thither as were enemies
of the states. The other expedition was to be organized for the purpose .
of carrying the war into the Seneca country and the conquest of such
tribes of the Six Nations as were hostile. Another object of this expedi-
tion was to gain possession of Oswego.

The expedition against Detroit was projected on so large a scale that
its success seemed assured. An army of 3,000 men, the majority of
them to be furnished by Virginia, was to advance in two equal divi-
sions; one by the way of the Big Kanawha to Fort Randolph, where it
was to be joined by the other division coming from Fort Pitt down the
Ohio. Nine hundred thirty thousand dollars were appropriated towards
defraying the expenses.’

That the French at Detroit would render no assistance to the English
upon the approach of the enemy seemed certain.* Hamilton himself
had knowledge of this disaffection. Writing Gen. Carleton he said:
“When it is considered how many people in this settlement have con-
nections with the Americans, it will not be surprising if the Virginians
should have notice of anything projected against them from this quarter,
and tho’ a great deal if not everything depends upon secrecy I must not
flatter myself *twill be concealed (as it should) since an Indian for a
gallon of rum may be engaged to carry letters of intelligence.”*

With 500 men, including the Eighth Pennsylvania regiment under
Col. Daniel Brodhead and the Thirteenth Virginia regiment under
Col. John Gibson, Gen. McIntosh set out, in June, for Fort Pitt.
Commissioners sent by Congress, through the judicious distribution of
presents among the Delawares, assembled at Pittsburgh, $10,000 having
been appropriated for that purpose, obtained permission to traverse their
territory. In the meantime Congress determined to defer the expedition

' Hamilton reported the Lake Indians in readiness to go to war in the spring. He hoped to have 150
militia and 30 to 40 men of the garrison join them in this enterprise. He was possessed of a plan of Ft.
e and ves convinced that it might at the time be captured by a small force. Mich. Pioneer Coll’s.,

A, p. 431.

2 Journals Continental Congress, new ed., XI, p. 588.

3 Journals of the Continental Congress, XI, p. 590.

This meant an expenditure of $261,000 more than would be required for the maintenance of the de-
fensive policy. Should Detroit be captured however it was shown that an amount larger than this ad-
ditional sum would be saved in a single year for the defense of the Virginia and Pennsylvania frontiers
would no longer be necessary.

+ Letter of John Leath to George Morgan, Aug. 19,1778. Morgan Letter Book III. French merchants
were suspected of being inclined to the cause of the States. Trade for a number of years had been re-
stricted in such a way that the people were willing to pay even higher prices for the goods brought from
New Orleans and other Spanish posts for trade at Kaskaskia and Detroit than for the goods furnished by
the English themselves. Wis. Hist. Col’s., XVIII, pp. 290, 291.

The total population-of Detroit (1778) exclusive of the British soldiers was 2,144.—Mich. Pioneer Coll’s. 5

IX,p. 469.
5 Thid., IX, p. 432.

163

against Detroit. This change of plan was due chiefly to the report that
it was impracticable to secure the necessary men, horses, flour and
cattle within the time stipulated.t

Gen. McIntosh was directed to assemble 1,500 troops at Fort Pitt
with which he was to proceed against the hostile tribes and destroy their
towns. As a step in fulfillment of this plan he built a fort (Fort
McIntosh) at the mouth of Big Beaver creek, thirty miles below Pitts-
burgh. This was the first fort built on the right bank of the Ohio
and, although primarily intended as a refuge in case of defeat, it was
well located to furnish assistance to the settlements which had reached
the Muskingum and extended a few miles up that river.

With a force of 1,000 men Gen. McIntosh, towards the last of
October, advanced westward. Reaching an elevated plain on the Tus-
carawas river,” seventy miles from Fort McIntosh, and while waiting
for his main supplies to come up, he began the erection of a stockaded
fort.” The construction of Fort Laurens completed, the season was
then so far advanced and the difficulty of procuring provisions was so
great* that the forward movement was abandoned. Leaving Col.
Gibson in charge, with a garrison of 150 men, McIntosh conducted his
remaining force to Fort Pitt, where the militia were disbanded.

During the course of these events a plan was evolved which, like many
another paper proposal, met with almost unanimous support in Congress.
This included the capture of Detroit and Niagara and also an attack
on Quebec in which American troops were to be supported by a French
fleet and army under LaFayette. Once more the far-sightedness of
Washington prevented the enormous expenditure of money necessary for
the equipment of these expeditions which must, at the time, have
resulted only in failure and the possible destruction of American hopes
for ultimate victory.®

1 Resolutions of Congress, July 25,1778. Based on letters from Patrick Lockhart. Commissary of the
expedition and from Patrick Henry. Lettersto Washington, 1778. Folio 88, 89 Congressional Library,
Journal of Va., House of Delegates. July 7, 1778, p. 287.

2 A branch of Muskingum river.

3 Near this spot Bouquet had built a stockade, 1764.

4 Draper Mss. Coll’s., 58 J. 32. Clinton to Haldimand, Feb. 1, 1779.

5 Oct. 22,1778. Journals Cont. Congress, XII., 1042-1048.

(Sub heads under note 5.)

1. For the capture of Detroit, 3,000 men were to be called for from Virginia and Pennsylvania and of
these 1,500 of the most effective were to be selected for the expedition. Together with 100 light cavalry,
they were to be prepared for marching orders by June 1.

2. For the protection of the frontiers of Pennsylvania and New Jersey, 500 men were to be stationed
near Wyoming—and this number was to be increased by 1,000 in the spring. |

3. Fifteen hundred men were to be stationed along the Mohawk. In the spring, 2,500 more men were
to be used for the same purpose. à

4. Two thousand five hundred men were to march from Ft. Schuyler about the middle of May for
an attack on Oswego. k $ i: ; :

5. Five thousand regular troops were to be recruited during the winter with the aim of marching
agains t Montreal. $ f j

These plans proving successful the combined French and American attack against Quebec was to fol-
low. It was urged as a tempting offer to France to join in the undertaking; 1. A share in the fisheries
of New Foundland and in the fur-trade at that time monopolized by Great Britain; and 2. An exten-
sion of French commerce. R :

Washington regarded the whole plan as visionary requiring as it would more troops and money than
were available. He argued that the American government would in attempting its fulfillment become
involved in engagements to France which could not be met. He felt also that it would be but natural,
in case Canada was taken, for France to demand that province as the price of her assistance. His opinions
were of such weight that when stated to a Committee of Congress that this part of the scheme was aban-
doned.

Sparks, Life and Writings of Washington, I, pp. 311, seq.

164

The winter proved a trying one for the garrison at Fort Laurens.
Late in January, a party of fifteen men which had carried provisions
to them was waylaid three miles from the fort, while returning to Fort
Pitt, by a band of Mingo and Wyandotte led by Simon Girty.* Other
convoys of provisions failed to reach the fort because of attacks by
Indians and the garrison was`on the verge of starvation. In February
Capt. Henry Bird of the King’s regiment, accompanied by Simon Girty
and a few soldiers, led 120 savages against the fort itself. Col. Gibson,
aware of the presence of the enemy, although they were in hiding,
persisted in sending out eighteen men to bring in the horses belonging
to the fort. Sixteen of the party were killed and the two others were
made prisoners. For a month the fort was invested, the besiegers finally
retiring for want of supplies. A few days later Gen. McIntosh reached
the fort with 500 regulars and militia. He learned of the critical
situation through an Indian who succeeded in stealing through the lines
with a message from Col. Gibson. The relief was timely for the garrison
had subsisted chiefly on roots for nearly a week.

On his return to Fort Pitt, Gen. McIntosh learned that his request
to be relieved from the command of the Western army had been granted
and that Col. Brodhead, a man well acquainted with the conditions in
the back country, had, on the recommendation of Washington, been
appointed as his successor.2 While little had seemingly been accom-
plished by these movements, nevertheless the British plans to gain
possession of the West and lend assistance to their Eastern forces had
been foiled. The rumor that another expedition was to be sent from
Pittsburgh in April together with the activities of George Rogers Clark
not only frightened the officials at Detroit but “greatly damped the
spirits” of their Indian allies.

1 Two whites were killed, four were wounded and one was made prisoner.

* Draper Mss. Coll’s., Brodhead Papers, I, H 33.

Preceding the outbreak of the Revolution, Daniel Brodhead was a deputy surveyor in Reading, Penn-
sylvania. Oct. 25,1776, he was commissioned Lieutenant Colonel and within six months,was promoted
to the office of Colonel in the Eighth Pennsylvania regiment. In this capacity he accompanied General
McIntosh on the expedition described. After the war, he became a member of the Pennsylvania Assem-
bly and was subsequently made Surveyor-general in that state. à

3 Draper Mss. Coll’s., 49 J. 20, 25; 58 J. 9-12; 58 J. 32, 33.

Contributions to State
History.

Alfred Cowles.
(Taken at the age of ninety-eight years.)

167

ALFRED COWLES.

By Dr. J. F. Snyder.

History is usually defined as little more than aggregation of individual
biographies—in the main, of noted persons who have gained civic or
military honors. The multitude who have not sought fame, but obscurely
labored for progress and improvement, are conspicuous in history only
as “the common people.” That class, however, is entitled to more
consideration from the historian than it ordinarily receives, for upon
it is grounded the power and prestige of the State.

No great achievement linked the name of Alfred Cowles (pronounced
Coles) with the history of Illinois. He was not a statesman, warrior,
or writer, but only one of the people, a pioneer lawyer and private citi-
zen, who well and conscientiously did his modest part in the building of
this State, and passed away—as did many other worthy pioneers—
leaving scarcely a trace of his existence upon the pages of its history.
The apology offered for recording his uneventful career and perpetuat-
ing his memory, is the fact that he was one of the very few pioneers
of education and ability who came to Illinois at its formative stage
without aspirations for official preferment, or fame, but content to
quietly attend to his own business and the duties incumbent upon him
as a citizen.

He was of sturdy New England stock, descended from Round Head
ancestry, and was born in Farmington, Hartford county, Connecticut,
on July 1, 1787. Longevity was characteristic of the Cowles family.
His brother, William, born in the same house at Farmington, died there
at the age of 99 years, having in all that time never been outside of
that county. Their father was a soldier in the patriot army of the
Revolutionary war, and later a prosperous farmer. Alfred Cowles
received the best education attainable at that period in Hartford county,
and began the study of law before he was old enough to vote. Shortly
after his admission to the bar occurred the next most memorable event
of his life, that of his marriage to a girl having his own family name,
Miss Charlotte Gleason Cowles. Her father was Gen. Solomon Cowles,
then a merchant in Farmington, and also formerly a Revolutionary
soldier. No blood relationship could be traced between the two families,
but they were probably from the same remote ancestors. For some

168

years Mr. Cowles practiced law in Connecticut courts, thereby gaining
in legal knowledge and experience, and also gaining slowly in the field
of professional business securely held by older lawyers.

He was past 30 years of age when Illinois was admitted as a State
into the Union, in 1818. By that event the tide of western emigration,
feebly commencing after Colonel Clark’s conquest of the Northwest in
1778-79, received large accessions from all sections of the South and
Kast. The magic development of the far West presented to Mr. Cowles
so many flattering prospects for bettering his circumstances that he
could not resist the inducements to join the moving throng, and to try
his fortunes in the new prairie State. His marriage had been blessed
by the birth of a son, whose brief span of life was, however, termi-
nated at the age of 15 months. That sad occurrence increased the desire
to get away from the scene of their bereavement and its shadow of gloom
they could not dispel. Having at length perfected all necessary prepa-
rations, the young lawyer, with his wife, left Connecticut in the early
spring of 1821, and started on the long journey in a covered wagon,
fitted up with a stove and other domestic conveniences, drawn by a pair
of strong horses. Passing, at a leisurely gait, through the states of
New York, Pennsylvania, Ohio, and Indiana, and across Illinois, their,
pilgrimage ended, in midsummer, at Belleville, in the latter state, four-
teen miles from the Mississippi. Mr. Cowles’ first transaction there was
to trade his team and wagon for about an acre of land in the dense
woods on the southeastern outskirts of the village, on which was a log
cabin in fair condition wherein he commenced housekeeping.

The population of Belleville at that time did not exceed 300. Three
lawyers constituted its local bar, William Mears, David Blackwell, and
Robert K. McLaughlin. At the September term of circuit court, Judge
John Reynolds presiding, Alfred Cowles was duly examined, admitted,
and enrolled as a practicing attorney. He was then quite prepossessing
in personal appearance. In figure erect, well-formed, 5 feet 7 inches in
height, and average weight of 160 pounds. His eyes were blue, his
hair light brown in color, and complexion florid. Of sanguine tempera-
ment, he was pleasant and jovial in disposition, fluent and interesting
in conversation ; his voice strong and distinct, and his cultured language
free from slang and vulgarity. In character he was strictly moral,
reliable, honorable, and temperate in all things. Never having used
tobacco in any manner, or liquor, his personal habits were exceptional
in the free social conditions of the frontier. As a lawyer, he was an
excellent conveyancer, and thoroughly understood the science of plead-
ing, but, devoid of the gift of oratory, he was not an eloquent speaker,
and, consequently, but an indifferent advocate. However, his close and
faithful application to business, his sound judgment and broad legal
knowledge, placed him in the front ranks among his contemporaries of
the profession.

Three years before Mr. Cowles located in Belleville (1819) Attorney
A. Č. Stuart was killed in a duel by Timothy Bennett, but his vacancy
at the bar was soon supplied by the arrival there of another lawyer,
David Blackwell. McLaughlin, who did not devote his time or attention

169

exclusively to the law, but was more inclined to politics and office-
holding, shortly thereafter left Belleville, moving to the new State
capital, Vandalia, where he became quite prominent and wealthy, and
died there in 1856. Against the strong local competition of Mears
and Blackwell—both able lawyers—Cowles not only held his own, but
prospered. He was energetic, industrious, and a very active business
man. With the other members of the bar he attended the spring and
fall terms of circuit court in each county of the second judicial district,
which then comprised a fourth of the inhabited portion of the State,
including Madison, Randolph, Fayette, Marion, and all intermediate
counties. He sought neither popularity or distinction, except in the
line of his profession. At the time when almost every man in Illinois
who could read and write, was a politician, and two-thirds of them were
office-seekers, he avoided any reference to political questions, and man-
aged to maintain friendly relations with all parties without committing
himself to the support of either. This course may have been owing to
his natural distaste for politics and public life, and somewhat to the
fact that the political principles he entertained allied him with the hope-
less minority. A stanch Adams man and radically opposed to. slavery
on coming to Illinois, he found the Jackson party here supreme, and
many of its ablest leaders decidedly in favor of adopting the institution
of slavery in this State. At the second election for Governor, in 1822,
though political parties had not yet been defined, no concerted lines of
public policy presented, and candidates were not selected by convention
or caucus, the real issue was the slavery question. Not the national
abolition of slavery—for no prominent politician in Illinois until 1861
had the moral courage to publicly declare he was an Abolitionist\—but
it was whether or not slavery should be perpetuated in this State by
constitutional authority. Edward Coles had come to Madison county
in 1819 with twenty-three slaves he had emancipated on the way from
Virginia, and despite the earnest protests of almost all the citizens of
Madison county, he entered 160 acres of land for each head of a family
of those freed negroes, and settled them in that county. At that elec-
tion Edward Coles, then Receiver of the Land Office at Edwardsville,
was a candidate for Governor, committed to the exclusion of slavery
from the State. He was opposed by two very popular pro-slavery can-
didates, Judge Phillips and Judge Browne, and by General Moore,
whose views were not generally known.

Coles was elected, but not by a majority of the voters. He received
2,810 votes; for the two Judges 5,303 were cast, and for General Moore,
522. The plurality of Coles over Phillips, the next highest candidate,
was barely 50, and the combined majority against him was 3,015. Alfred
Cowles took no active part in the campaign, but voted for Coles, and
was thenceforth a quiet, steadfast, supporter of his administration, and
a personal friend very highly esteemed by the new Governor. In the
tumultuous convention contest that followed the disgraceful pro-slavery

1See Mr. Lincoln’s inaugural address, March 4, 1861.

170

legislation of the Third General Assembly, culminating in the election
of Aug. 2, 1824, Alfred Cowles was—with Governor Coles, Dr. John
M. Peck, Rev. James Lemen, and all that valiant band—unflinching in
his efforts to defeat the infamous convention resolution, and voted
against its adoption. At the Presidential election three months later,
of the four candidates presented, Jackson, Adams, Clay and Crawford,
he cast his vote for John Quincy Adams, who was subsequently made
President by the House of Representatives. s

In 1825, Mr. Cowles was appointed, by Governor Coles, State’s At-
torney for the 2d Judicial district, and re-appointed by Governor Ed-
wards in 1827. He was again commissioned for the same position by
Governor Reynolds in 1831, and also in 1832. By act of Feb. 7, 1835,
the Legislature assumed the power of electing State’s Attorneys for the
several Judicial districts, excepting that in which the capital of the
State was situated, and in that one the Attorney General was required to
act as Prosecuting Attorney. Vandalia, the State capital, was at that
time in the 2d Judicial circuit; consequently Jesse B. Thomas Jr., the
Attorney General, by virtue of his office, superseded Mr. Cowles in that
district.

In those days the office of State’s Attorney, was by no means a sine-
cure. His duty was to represent the people and State at every term of
the Circuit Court held in his district; to explain to grand juries in detail
their obligations and powers as instructed by the Judge, and to prosecute
all persons brought into court for trial charged with crimes and mis-
demeanors. When Mr. Cowles was first appointed to the office, the only
compensation he received for his services, was five dollars for each con-
viction he secured; but by Act of the Legislature in 1827, the State’s
Attorneys were paid a salary of $250.00 per annum—a very liberal
allowance, considering that the annual salary of the. Attorney General
was but $350.00., and that of the Governor $1,000.00. In some of the
counties much time of each term of the court was occupied by prosecu-
tions for rioting, horse stealing, cutting timber on public land, etc. For
the latter offense, however, it was commonly said, conviction was impos-
sible, as sometimes the Judge himself was guilty of that infraction of
the law.

The case, on indictment, entitled “The County of Madison vs. Edward
Coles,” for violation of the law of 1819, in settling his freed slaves in
Illinois without having given bond in the sum of $200.00 for each to
guarantee they would not become public charges, was tried in the Madi-
son county Circuit Court, before Judge John Reynolds and a jury, in
September, 1824, and a verdict rendered against the Governor for
$2,000.00—which the Legislature promptly released the following winter.
The next move of the Governor’s enemies, was to cause him to be in-
dicted by the grand jury for libeling Judge Sam McRoberts, in a news-
paper article he wrote criticising the Courts rulings. McRoberts also
entered civil suit against him for $5,000.00 damages. These suits were
pending when Alfred Cowles became Prosecuting Attorney in 1825. He
found the indictment for libel to be so plainly a matter of personal spite
and malicious persecution that, without hesitation, he dismissed it with

171

a nolle prosequi. That procedure did not meet the approval of the
Governor, who wrote Cowles a sharp letter of reproof for having thus
deprived him of the opportunity of being vindicated in McRoberts own
court.t The suit for damages was never tried.

One of the most celebrated cases ever tried in the Madison county
Cireuit Court was that of Palemon H. Winchester, a prominent member
of the bar, indicted at the March, 1825 term, for killing one Daniel D.
Smith, for defaming the character of Mrs. Col. Stephenson, the mother-
in-law of Winchester. It was the second case of murder tried in that
county, and because of the social prominence of the parties, and the
array of great legal talent employed, attracted wide-spread attention
and intense public interest. Mr. Cowles was aided in the prosecution
by Benjamin Mills, of Jo Daviess county, a lawyer of profound ability,
and the most polished orator in the State. The defense was conducted
by Henry Starr, the leading lawyer of the Madison county bar, and
Felix Grundy, of Nashville, Tennessee, famous as the former Chief
Justice of Kentucky, and subsequently U. S. Senator and Attorney
General. It was veritably a battle of intellectual giants—well matched
forensic gladiators grappled in desperate strife for the destiny of a
human life. Public sentiment was decidedly favorable to Winchester,
and the forceful, stirring, appeal of Grundy to the prevalent spirit of
chivalry in defense of women finally swayed the jury to render a verdict
of acquittal.

As the years passed the industry and vigilant application to business
of Mr. Cowles were rewarded with financial success. The primitive log
cabin in the woods was replaced by a large two-story dwelling house,
built of stone, in the (then) modern style of architecture. The fine old
forest trees thinned out and trimmed, the brush cleared away, and vines
and flowers planted, imparted to the premises an elegant, home-like,
appearance. Further evidence of Mr. Cowles’ thrift and prosperity is
indicated in a letter written, in 1829, by George Forquer, the Attorney
General, to Governor Edwards, in which he says, “I should like to raise
the sum of $300.00, by giving my draft upon the State for my next
years’ salary, $350.00, to any person who would let money at that
interest, which is nearly 18 per cent. Mr. Cowles has loaned money at
a less interest than I offer; it may be he would take the draft upon the
State.”? For it must be remembered that in those “good old times” few
indeed were the persons so well off as to have surplus money to loan,
and not very many of the settlers could boast of being entirely out of
debt.

Called to Kaskaskia by professional business in April, 1825, Mr.
Cowles joined the throng of distinguished citizens assembled there to
greet their illustrious visitor, General LaFayette, and by their royat
welcome and homage, testify to him the gratitude of the people of Illi-
nois for his eminent services in securing the nation’s independence.

. In August, 1826, Ninian Edwards was elected Governor to succeed
Edward Coles. In the early spring of that year, he removed from Ed-

1Sketch of Edward Coles, by E. B. Washburne, Chicago, 1882, p. 223.
2Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society, Springfield, Ill , 1909, No. 2, Vol. 2, pp. 23-24.

172

wardsville to Belleville, having previously purchased all the unsold lots
in that village from its second proprietor, Etienne Pensoneau. He at
once infused new life, and a spirit of progress in the place. On the
main street he built, of brick, a spacious two-story store house, soon
filled with an extensive stock of general merchandise, and on the opposite
side of the street a fine private residence which he occupied until his
death, by Asiatic cholera, on July 20, 1833. Governor Edwards and Mr.
Cowles entertained for each other the most cordial and intimate friend--
ship, the Governor often consulting him in business affairs, and though
himself a profound lawyer, employing him as his legal representative in
the courts.) In no sense a politician, and not directly interested in the
schemes and aspirations of the many public men with whom he was
brought in contact, he seems to have retained the esteem and confidence
of them all. During the long and strenuous campaign for Governor, in
1829-30, when asking for aid or advice regarding his plans and pros-
pects, Reynolds often addressed his letters jointly to Governor Edwards
and Alfred Cowles. Or when writing to Governor Edwards alone, he
sent him the communications, when convenient, by Cowles, or added to
them the postscript, “Show this to Cowles.”

Mr. Cowles and wife had joined the Presbyterian church long before
leaving Connecticut, but at their new home in the West found no
church, and few, if any, inhabitants, of that denomination. In 1832
Rev. John F. Brooks established in Belleville a subscription school of
a much higher order than had before been conducted there. Mr. Brooks,
a Presbyterian minister, was one of the “Yale band” of seven young
theological students who came out west in 1827 under agreement to
devote their lives in this distant field to missionary and educational
work, commencing their self-allotted task by founding Illinois College,
at Jacksonville, in 1828. In his Belleville school Mr. Brooks was assisted
by his newly married wife and her sister, and sister’s husband, Mr. and
Mrs. Bradley. On the 6th of January, 1833, Mr. Brooks organized the
first Presbyterian church established in that village. It numbered six
members, namely, Alfred Cowles, Charlotte Cowles, Thomas Scott, Jane
S. Brooks, Simon Van Arsdale, and Harriet C. Alexander. Thomas
Scott and Alfred Cowles were elected ruling elders, acting in that
capacity as long as they resided there. Mr. Brooks officiated as the
minister until his removal in 1839.

The disgraceful riot at Alton on the evening of Nov. 7, 1837, in
which Lyman Bishop and Rey. Elijah P. Lovejoy were killed, was duly
investigated by the grand jury composed of reputable citizens of Madison
county. Conscientious and impartial in the discharge of their duty,
bills of indictment were found both against the armed defenders of the
Abolition press in the warehouse, who shot Bishop, and the armed mob
that shot Lovejoy, then seized the press and destroyed it. The mayor
of Alton. at that time was Hon. John M. Krum, a lawyer of distinction,
who subsequently moved to St. Louis, where he became very popular
and wealthy, and was elected mayor of that city. When the indictments

"Beaird versus the Governor, Mandamus. Edwards Papers, pp. 364-70.

173

were called for trial, in the municipal court of Alton, in January, 1838,
the intensity of popular feeling and excitement had materially subsided
in the community, and.all parties seemed desirous to get rid of the
lamentable affair as speedily as possible. Hon. William Martin was the
presiding judge of that court, and Francis B. Murdock, the prosecuting
attorney. On Wednesday, January 17th, the Lovejoy adherents, who
guarded the press on that fatal night, and shot Bishop, were arrainged
for trial, defended by Alfred Cowles, Samuel G. Bailey, and G. T. M.
Davis. Usher F. Linder was then Attorney General and ex-officio
prosecuting attorney in the circuit courts of the second district. In
sympathy with the mob element, and in response to a petition signed by
about sixty citizens, he assisted Mr. Murdock in the prosecution. The
defense asked for, and secured, a separate trial for Winthrop S. Gilman,
one of the owners of the warehouse, who was there that night with
Lovejoy. A jury was soon impaneled, and the trial proceeded, with the
examination of many witnesses, from early morning until late at night,
when “after a very able argument by Mr. Davis and his associate coun-
sel, Hon. Alfred Cowles, Mr. Gilman was pronounced not guilty.” ?
Thereupon the city attorney dismissed the indictments against the other
defendants.

On Friday, January 19th, the leaders of the mob were arraigned for
trial in the same court, but with position of the principal attorneys
reversed, Mr. Cowles appearing, with Mr. Murdock, for the State, and
General Linder, assisted by S. T. Sawyer and Junius Hall, Esq., defend-
ing the rioters. The defendants pleaded “not guilty,” and had plenty
of witnesses to verify their innocence. As the Abolitionists in that
community constituted but an insignificant minority, the jury was neces-
sarily drawn from the majority that openly sympathized with the mob.
Many witnesses were examined, but few of whom seemed to know any-
thing of the essential facts in the case, and then for a few hours the
lawyers held the jury entranced. In his opening address, for the people,
Mr. Murdock strongly appealed for enforcement of the law, and convic-
tion of the defendants who riotously entered the Gilman and Godfrey
warehouse, murdered Lovejoy, and throwing his press out of the window
smashed it in pieces, and threw the pieces into the river. He was fol-
lowed by Mr. Sawyer in a brief speech for the defense, preliminary to
the irresistible oratory of General Linder, upon which the defendants
relied for a verdict in their favor.

In commencing his address to the jury, General Linder thus alluded
to Mr. Cowles, who was to make the closing speech for the prosecution:
“This occasion will be seized by the venerable gentleman who is to follow
me, as a favorable opportunity to pour out some portion of that invective
for which he is so admirably qualined. My remarks will undergo a
severe scrutiny. You will be addressed in the cold and chilling expres-
sion of puritanical feeling, and the severe language of the law; and
while I was anticipating the remarks to which you will be called to
listen, as I came down to this court room from dinner, and looking

1The Martyrdom of Lovejoy, Henry Tanner, Chicago, 1881, p. 190.

“174

upon the broad current of the mighty river which flows by these walls,
I could not help drawing a comparison between the fate of his address
in the hands of this jury and that of the ice which is borne upon the
bosom of the water; and I could not help feeling that his address would
meet with the same fate in the, warm hearts of this honest jury that the
ice finds when it is borne by the current within the influence of a
warmer atmosphere.” *

For more than an hour General Linder’s eloquence held the earnest
attention of the court and the crowd of people that filled the room.
Then Mr. Cowles began his argument to the jury, as follows: “I am
no Abolitionist. I have no sympathy for the party; no communion
with their creed. But I am a friend to law; an enemy to mobs, and
and advocate for good order. I am opposed to the lawless acts of
an unprincipled, an infuriated, licentious mob. I am opposed to any
resort to brute force, much more when it is resorted to to break down
the barriers which the Constitution has thrown around us all. Put
down the freedom of thought! Suppress the freedom of speech! Re-
strain the freedom of the press! Lawless force cannot do it. The
effort will be useless; the attempt to do so will be as idle as was that
of Canute, the Dane, when he planted his chair upon the sea shore and
commanded the waves to roll back from their appointed place. That
effort was idle, but not more so than this one. The press still speaks
out in tones of thunder, and it will continue to speak out in tones that
cannot be resisted, and in language that cannot be misunderstood or
disregarded. You cannot put down the press by force. I warn you,
I warn you all, against such inconsiderate acts. Let Abolitionists think
if they please; let them speak if they choose; let them print if they
will. Freedom of thought is our birthright, and freedom of speech
the charter of every American citizen. Let him use his privileges; let
him. exercise his rights responsible to his peers and the law of the land.

“This verdict will determine, for weal or for woe, the fate of this
community. If lawless violence can be restrained; if it is ascertained
that mobs shall not rule over us; if it is determined that licentiousness
shall not prevail; that crime shall not be legalized among us, then all
will be well. But if the verdict of this jury is to sanction the deeds
of violence and murder which have disgraced this city, then who will
stay, or who come among us?

“Remember, that the eyes of this community, of the whole country,
are upon you; that the record of this trial will go to the world, and
that upon yourselves it depends whether you are honored through com-
ing ages as men who, in an hour not without its danger, fearlessly as-
serted the prerogatives of law; or whether your names shall go down
to all aftertime as fixed figures for the hand of scorn to point its un-
erring finger at! I have an unyielding hope, an unshaken confidence,
that this jury will apply the law and the evidence as it should be ap-
plied. I have a firm belief that you will act well your duty to your-
selves, your country, and your God; and that you will, so far as in you —
lies, remove the stain which now rests upon this community.”

‘Alton Trials, by Wm. S. Lincoln, New York, 1838, pp. 132-133.

175

The trial occupied the entire day until a late hour at night. It
was obviously impossible—and no doubt impolitic—to identify the
persons who fired the fatal shots on either side, and as one of each
party had been killed, there seemed a general disposition to regard the
casualties a “stand off.” The jury, evidently entertaining that view,
late at night, returned a sealed verdict of acquittal, “making it a mat-
ter of record,” Governor Ford says (History of Illinois, p. 245), “that
in fact the Abolitionists had not provoked an assault; that there had
been no mob; and that no one had been killed or wounded.”

The violent suppression of Lovejoy and his paper had no immediate
adverse effect upon the business prosperity of Alton. Its far-reaching
later effects are too well known to be now retold. It occurred when
the internal improvement craze was at its height. Times were flush;
active work on several projected railroads and on the Illinois and
Michigan canal was progressing; money, borrowed by the State, was
abundant, and the outlook for Alton’s successful rivalry of St. Louis
seemingly very promising.

At the bar and in finances, Mr. Cowles had thrived in Belleville;
but he now saw in the vigorous growth of Alton advantages for larger
and more remunerative professional business, and for the better em-
ployment of his capital in profitable speculation. Early in 1839 he
closed up his connection with Belleville, sold his stone mansion there to
Governor Wm. Kinney, and moved his family to Upper Alton. By
previous agreement, he there entered into partnership, in the practice
of law, with Hon. John M. Krum, the mayor, a lawyer of high standing.

In the period of Mr. Cowles’ residence at Belleville, his household
was enlarged by the addition of six children, named, in order of their
birth, Frederick, Louise, Caroline, Cornelia, Elizabeth, and Alfred E.
Caroline died there when ten years of age. In the same year that the
Cowles family left Belleville, Rev. John F. Brooks closed his school
_ there and moved to Springfield, continuing in that town his educational
and religious work until his death, at an advanced age in 1880.

When Mr. Cowles established himself in Alton, he ranked among the
rich men of that place. his wealth, mostly invested in land and otrcr
real estate, being estimated at $50,000, a colossal fortune in those days.
He was there, however, but a short time, when the great internal im-
provement scheme collapsed. The banks had suspended specie pay-
ment the year before. In 1839 further work on all the railroads but
the Northern Cross, was stopped, and hundreds of men were thrown
out of employment. Gold and silver, as money, disappeared, bank
notes and State bonds depreciated fifty per cent, and values of all
property shrunk well-nigh to the vanishing point. This disastrous
condition, together with the Lovejoy riots aftermath, punctured Alton’s
brilliant bubble of prosperity, prostrated its business, and dissipated
its last hope for commercial supremacy on the Mississippi. The law
firm of Cowles and Krum maintained its professional prominence at
the Alton bar for five years, and then dissolved. Mr. Krum moved to
St. Louis, and early in 1844 Mr. Cowles sought a more genial social
atmosphere for himself and family in Chicago, In that thriving city

176

he invested the little capital he had realized from the wreck of his
former possession, and formed a new professional partnership with
Wm. Henry Brown, which continued for nine years.

In General Palmer’s Bench and Bar of Illinois, Vol. II, page 624, it
is stated that “Mr. Brown was in business for many years in Chicago
with Alfred Cowles, an old pioneer lawyer. The firm of Cowles and
Brown appears in the City Directory of 1846, under the name of Cowles
& Brown, with an office over the old State Bank at the southwest corner
of LaSalle and South Water streets.” The bond of fellowship uniting
that firm was something more than their mutual interest in the practice
of law. ‘They were both natives of Connecticut, both members of the
Presbyterian church and of the Whig party, and both early pioneers of
Illinois. Morever, Louise, the eldest daughter of Mr. Cowles, a beautiful
and accomplished girl, scarcely twenty years of age, was engaged to be
married to Brown’s son, but contracted a severe cold which, developing
into quick consumption, speedily consigned her to the grave instead of
to the bridal altar.

Wm. H. Brown had studied and practiced law with his father in New
York City, but left the East, in 1818, coming to Illinois in company
with Samuel D. Lockwood. Landing from a flathoat at Shawneetown,
they walked to Kaskaskia, 140 miles, then the State capital. On the way
they were overtaken by two young men from New York, about of their
ages, named Sidney Breese and Thomas Mather, who were traveling in
a hired conveyance, but too small to take them in. The next year, (1819)
Brown was appointed Clerk of the U. S. District court, and held that
office for sixteen years. In 1835, he was appointed Cashier of a branch
of the State Bank at Chicago, to which place he moved and there in time
attained wealth and high prominence. On a tour of Europe, with his
wife, he was taken down with small pox, at the Bible Hotel, in Amster-
dam, and died there on June 17, 1867, aged 72 years.

Mr. Brown’s enthusiasm in politics was probably contagious, as in the -
years of intimate association with him, Mr. Cowles became much more
interested in public questions and party matters, than he had before been
in Southern Illinois. Manifesting unusual concern and activity for the
election of General Taylor to the Presidency, and for the success of the
entire Whig ticket, in 1848, Cowles was rewarded for his new-born zeal,
in 1849, with the appointment of Register of the U. S. Land Office in
Chicago district. In that year, 1849, his eldest son, Frederick, went with -
the first mad rush of gold seekers, across the plains, to California. Then,
a sprightly young man of 27 years, he experienced in the mines of the
new El Dorado, the same vicissitudes of thousands of others, finally
settling down as a rancher in San Diego, county, where he died, un-
married, in 1905, at the age of 83 years. Until Mr. Cowles was super-
seded by a Democrat in 1853, his partnership with Mr. Brown continued
uninterrupted. He was at that time not far from 66 years old, the age
at which most men who have been busily engaged from their youth in
the same vocation feel the desire, or necessity, of retirement and rest.

17%?

And so it was with him. He was weary of the incessant drudgery of his
profession, of the constant mental strain it imposed, and desirous for
an opportunity to abandon it.

Infiuenced also, no doubt, by the favorable representations, received
from his son Frederick, of the perfect climate of California, and extra-
ordinary advantages found there in every branch of business or industry,
Mr. Cowles decided to move there, and escape for the rest of his days
the rigors of Illinois winters. Dissolving partnership with Mr. Brown,
he settled up his affairs, including the sale of his home, comprising
two acres on Chicago Avenue, for the sum of $3,500, and with his family
left Illinois, in April, 1853, for the far West. Five months on the way
across the plains, traveling as passengers in a train of wagons drawn
by mules, they finally reached Sacramento about the middle of Septem-
ber. Halting there long enough to sell his library for several hundred
dollars, he proceeded by boat to San Francisco, there purchasing a dwel-
ling house in which the family passed the winter. Not satisfied with
the prospects presented to him on the Bay, he went down to the San
José Valley, fifty miles south, and bought 25 acres of raw land covered
with sycamore trees. Selling his San Francisco property, he moved, in
the spring of 1854, to his new real estate in the valley where he set in
resolutely to clear off the timber, put the land in cultivation, and estab-
lish a permanent home. Fifteen years of his life were passed there as
an agriculturist and horticulturist, with the result of converting the wild
sycamore plat into a charming residence and highly improved fruit farm,
named by his daughters, Rose Lawn. In the meantime, the two girls
married, Cornelia becoming the wife of Dr. French, and Elizabeth the
wife of Chas. C. Leavitt. Both long since died, Cornelia leaving two
children, and Elizabeth four.

By his venerable, dignified, manner and half century of devotion to
the legal profession, Mr. Cowles, while a resident of San José, acquired
the honorary title of “Judge,” by which he was henceforth always
addressed. Rose Lawn having with its development marvelously
enhanced in value, he finally accepted one of the many tempting offers
for it, selling it in 1869 for a handsome sum. Removing that year to
San Diego county he invested his means there in real estate that at
his death was estimated to be worth $50,000.

When cast adrift from the wreck of the old Whig party in 1856,
Judge Cowles very naturally landed in the new Republican organiza-
tion; but he manifested no more active interest in polities in California
than he did in Illinois. Only once did he publicly appear in a political
demonstration, when at the age of 93 years he was complimented by a
unanimous call to preside as chairman of a Republican county conven-
tion. Had his aspirations been in the direction of official distinction,
he undoubtedly would have attained high prominence. A constant
reader and student, he was a cultured scholar—a walking encyclopedia
of useful knowledge, especially well versed in legal learning and English
literature. In conversation he was always entertaining and instructive.
When extreme old age had retired him from all business activities of

—12 HS

178

life, he would often sit apart and alone for hours in ruminating mood
“in the pleasant companionship of his richly stored mind and varied
memories.” In 1885, when 98 years old—represented by his portrait
accompanying this sketch, taken that year—he greatly enjoyed the visit
of two old Illinois friends, Hon. Elihu B. Washburne and Gov. William
Bross, who called on him in their tour of recreation on the Pacific coast.

His attachment to rural life contracted at Rose Lawn, led the Judge,
on removal to San Diego county, to choose for his new home a farm
in Poway valley, twenty miles northeast of San Diego Bay, wheré he
resided until the death of his wife, in 1876, at the age of 86 years. His
last change of residence was to the city of San Diego, where he passed
the remainder of his days with his youngest son, Alfred E., the only
member of his family now living, quietly breathing his last on the 16th
of November, 1887, at the age of 100 years, 2 months, and 16 days.

Edward L. Merritt.

179

RECOLLECTIONS OF THE PART SPRINGFIELD BORE IN
THE OBSEQUIES OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.

By Edward L, Merritt.

President Abraham Lincoln was shot to death, by the assassin, John
Wilkes Booth, during a play at Ford’s theatre in Washington City, D. C.,
on the night of Friday, April 14, 1865, dying at twenty-two minutes
past 7 o’clock, Saturday morning, April 15, 1865. The news of the
assassination of Mr. Lincoln came during the night of April 14th, and
the announcement of his death reached Springfield about 9:00 o’clock
in the forenoon of April 15, 1865.

It would be difficult to describe the terrible condition of the public
mind on the day when it was known that Abraham Lincoln was
no more. To the last moment, a despairing hope had existed that
our beloved citizen and president would not die. Strong men were
stunned; others were overcome with grief; while others became wild
with frenzy. This paralyzing shock came at a time when all were happy
in the belief that the dreadful war was over, and many believed that
without the guiding hand of Mr. Lincoln the fruits of our victorious
armies were lost and chaos would follow. All conditions were desperate
on that fateful 15th of April, 1865. Every kind of business was sus-
pended, all the bells in the city were constantly tolled for several days
and Springfield “put on sack cloth and ashes” and went into mourning,
for Abraham Lincoln, her beloved citizen, was dead.

At 12:00 o’clock, noon, of that dreadful Saturday, only a few hours
after President Lincoln had breathed for the last time, a large public
_ meeting spontaneously assembled in the open, at the south front of the
State house (now the Sangamon county court house) from which went
forth the first sob of heartbreaking anguish to the world because of
the horrible crime of this assassin. Since that awful day, forty-four
great years of national glory and prosperity have intervened. Thousands
of patriotic, loving hearts which would not be comforted, who saw only
calamity to the nation in this cruel and heartless murder of the great
and good Lincoln, are now with the endless throng. Let us hope they,
too, will celebrate Abraham Lincoln’s centennial in the realms beyond.

At this gathering, his neighbors and associates, his professional
brethren, his political friends and foes, came together with grief bur-

180

dened hearts and tear dimmed eyes to humbly manifest their great love
for their dead friend and neighbor. In this assemblage were lifelong
and close friends of Abraham Lincoln; notable men in all walks of
life and of national reputations who have contributed so much to blazen
the fair name of Illinois high up on the escutcheon of the republic.

With the liability of being considered tedious, I give below many of
the names of these eminent citizens; also, the proceedings, including the
resolutions adopted at this, the first assemblage of condolence held in
the United States. Š

The Hon. Shelby M. Cullom, with many evidences of bereavement,
called the meeting to order and suggested that the Hon. Jesse K. Dubois,
then State Auditor, being one of Mr. Lincoln’s intimate friends, should
preside. Mr. Dubois was unanimously chosen chairman, when the fol-
lowing vice chairmen were elected: The Hon. Stephen T. Logan, Col.
John Williams, W. F. Elkin, Elijah Iles, N. H. Ridgely, E. B. Hawley,
Thomas Condell, James L. Lamb, Gersham Jayne, Richard Latham,
A. G. Herndon, Rev. Albert Hale, and Rev. John G. Bergen. The
Hon. James C. Conkling, Edward L. Baker, editor of The State Journal,
and Edward L. Merritt, editor of The State Register, were selected as
secretaries. The writer of this sketch is the only survivor of all the
above named officers of this meeting except Senator Cullom, who called
the meeting to order. :

The Hon. John T. Stuart, with whom Mr. Lincoln read law and who
was afterwards the senior member of his firm, with much emotion,
briefly addressed the audience, condoling with the friends and former
neighbors of the dead president, pathetically referring to the deep grief
that had come to the American people in Mr. Lincoln’s taking off, re-
lating interesting incidents connected with his last interview with the
President. On his motion, the chair appointed the following named
gentlemen as a committee on resolutions: The Honorables John T.
Stuart, Shelby M. Cullom, Samuel H. Treat, Milton Hay, Lawrence
Weldon, William Jayne, Ozias M. Hatch, Benjamin S. Edwards and
Alexander Starne.

The Hon. John T. Stuart, from the committee, reported the follow-
ing resolutions of condolence, which were unanimously adopted:

“Whereas; We have learned by telegraph from the city of Washing-
ton, of the assassination of President Lincoln, and— ;

“Whereas; We, his neighbors and friends, regard his death as a great
and irreparable national calamity, and—

“Whereas; It is fitting that those who knew him best in life, should
express their deep distress at his untimely death; be it— .

“Resolved, Therefore; That we, his neighbors and friends, without
distinction of party, forgetting all past differences of opinion, unite in
solemn accord in the expression of our deep sympathy for his family,
his friends, our country and the peace of mankind for this, his untimely
death, in that hour of our country’s struggle, when was to be called
into service those high qualities of head and heart, which endeared him
as a man and made him distinguished as a President.

181

“Resolved; That since the unexampled success of our arms, we have
with patriotic pride, beheld indications upon the part of Mr. Lincoln
of a policy of restoration and union, in the consummation of which the
peace of the country and the wonted national integrity would again be
restored to our stricken union.

“Resolved; That in this sad national bereavement, it is the duty of ali
good citizens to rely with confidence and hope on the over-ruling Provi-
dence of God, preserve calmness and faithfully submit and adhere to
the sovereign laws of the land.

“Resolved; That in the assassination of the Hon. William H. Sew-
ard, the country has lost an able, efficient and upright officer, and one
whose services as a diplomat will be remembered by a grateful people
through every period of coming history. [Secretary of State Seward,
although severely wounded by an assassin and reported dead, happily
recovered, |

“Resolved; That inasmuch as this city has for a long time been the
home of the President, in which he has graced with his kindness of
heart and honesty of purpose, all the relations of life, it is appropriate
that its “City of the Dead” should be the final resting place of all that
on earth remains of him that is mortal, and to this end we respect-
fully request the appointment of a committee on the part of the city
council to act in conjunction with the Governor of the State, with a
view of bringing hither his remains for interment.”

The only survivors of the committee on resolutions are the Hon.
Shelby M. Cullom, United States Senator of Illinois, and Dr. William
Jayne of this city.

The remains of the dead president reached Springfield on the 3d cf
May, accompanied by members of the Cabinet, members of the United
States Senate and House of Representatives; distinguished military
officers and distinguished citizens from all parts of the United States,
including officers of the various states. From Washington to his
former home, the whole people were in a state of lamentations. At
Baltimore, Philadelphia, New York and at all the cities through which
the funeral train passed, marked demonstrations of genuine sorrow,
love and respect were paid to the memory of the great Lincoln by the
people. The remains rested upon a beautiful and somberly decorated
catafalque in the old representative chamber of the State House, where
they were viewed by over an hundred thousand sorrowing people dur-
ing the two days they lay in state.

The Capital of Illinois had made elaborate preparations for the last
offices of the dead. To consummate a becoming tribute of an affec-
tionate people, money, skill, patience, labor, nothing was spared that
Springfield’s love offering should be worthy of her great dead. The
funeral obsequies of the mortal remains of Mr. Lincoln occurred on the
4th day of May, 1865, and no American ever, up to this time, was laid
to rest with more genuine love and distinguished and beautiful honors.

182

The pallbearers were the Honorables Jesse K. Dubois, Stephen "T.
Logan, John T. Stuart, James N. Brown, Governor Gustavus Koerner,
Judge Samuel H. Treat, Col. John Williams, James L. Lamb, Hrastus
Wright, Jacob Bunn and Charles W. Matheny. very one of whom
has since been affectionately laid to rest by other pallbearers.

The funeral pageant was the largest and most imposing ever witnessed
in the United States. It was made up of military, professional and about
every known fraternal and civic organization, embracing eight divisions.
All were afoot, except the marshals, their aids, and distinguished guests.
The columns of marchers reached from curb to curb and in close order.
Gen. Joseph E. Hooker was marshal in chief with Gen. John Cook of
this city as chief of staff. (General Cook now is a resident of Michigan.)
The late Gen. John A. McClernand of this city, was grand marshal, and
rode at the head of the second division followed by the hearse, supported
by the following aides: Lieutenant Colonel Schwartz, Captains Henry
Jayne, R. Randolph, B. F. Ferguson, Thomas Owen, the Hon. Charles
A. Keyes, Dr. J. L. Million, the Hon. William M. Springer, Col. E. E.
Myers, Judge A. N. J. Crook, Edward L. Merritt and the Hon. I. N.
Higgins. The cortege was of such great numbers and of so great a length
that the head of the procession had reached Oak Ridge where the remains
of Mr. Lincoln were temporarily deposited in the receiving vault of the
cemetery, before more than one-half of it was in line. In this march to
the “City of the Dead,” scores upon scores of the best musical organiza-
tions of the nation were in line, whose funeral dirges cadenced the
great wail of a bereft people.

The survivors of the twelve aids to General McClernand today are
Capt. Henry Jayne of Taylorville, Ill., the Hon. Charles A. Keyes,
Judge A. N. J. Crook and Edward L. Merritt of this city.

The closing ceremonies at Oak Ridge were quite simple and in ac-
cord with the plain life of him whose mortal remains were laid to rest,
Prayer was offered by the Rev. Albert Hale of this city, followed with
appropriate music, in which a choir of hundreds of voices joined.
Bishop Simpson of the Methodist church delivered a lengthy and strong
funeral oration, fierce in its revengeful and invective denunciation of
the southern rebellion leaders. Probably it was more so than would
have met the approval of the dead, generous President, but this the
times seemed to excuse. After the benediction was pronounced by the
Rev. P. D. Gurley of New York city, the vast assemblage of mourners
dispersed, sorrowing.

On the day of the funeral, The Lincoln National Monument Asso-
ciation was organized with the Hon. Richard J. Oglesby, Governor of
Illinois, as its president. On this day the first subscriptions of money
were made for the erection of the magnificent monument which now
adorns, in beautiful Oak Ridge, the last resting place of the wise, the
good, the generous hearted and great Abraham Lincoln.

In its afternoon issue of the 15th of April, 1865, the following para-
graphs of an editorial appeared in The State Register on the death of
President Lincoln:

183

“Just in the hour when the crowning triumph of his life awaited
him; when the result which he had labored and prayed for for years
with incessant toil, stood almost accomplished; when he could begin
clearly to see the promised land of his longings—the restored union—~
even as Moses, from the top of Pisgah, looked forth upon Canaan he
had for forty years been striving to attain, the assassin’s hand at once
puts a rude period to his life and to his hopes. As Moses of old, who
had led God’s people through the danger and gloom of the wilderness,
died when on the eve of realizing all that his hopes had pictured, <o
Lincoln is cut off just as the white wing of peace begins to reflect its
silvery radiance over the red billows of war. It is hard for a great
man to die, but doubly cruel that he should be cut off after such a
career as that of him we mourn today.

“But tears and regrets are alike unavailing, and the crushing sense
of this great sorrow is all that we can now distinctly feel. We realize
that the great Douglas has now a companion in immortality, and that
when the roll of statesmen whose genius has left its impress upon the
destiny of the country shall be complete, no names will stand higher
or shine with purer luster than the two which blaze upon the escutcheoa
of Illinois.”

Also, in the same paper of April 18th, the following editorial para-
graph appeared:

“History has recorded no such scene of bloody terror. The murder
of monarchs has been written. Cesar was slain in the senate chamber;
Gustavus was butchered in the ball room; but these were usurpers and
tyrants, not the chosen heads of a people, empowered to select their
rulers. And, O, horrible, that he should have been assassinated when
his best efforts to tranquilize the fears and fury of his people were so
nearly realized. We are dumb with sorrow.”

184

THE HAYES-TILDEN CONTEST.

By John T. Campbell.

Mr. Campbell is now an inmate of the Soldiers’ Home near Lafayette, Ind.

The campaign of 1876 will never be forgotten by those who partici-
pated in it. It is now twenty-nine years since our people were on the
verge of a French Revolution. A gap unclosed left a place for trouble
to break in—that of not providing by law more minutely for the presi-
dential succession. Three-fourths of the voters of today were school boys
then, or then unborn. William J. Bryan was only 17 years old. Yet he
now has the greatest personal following of any American. The history
of that most exciting contest, especially the formation of the Electoral
Commission has not yet all been told. Two men who were active partici-
pants in that contest have given a history of it, including the count,
each from his own partisan standpoint, and they differ materially in
what each leaves out. They were Hon. James G. Blaine, in his “Twenty
Years of Congress,” and Samuel S. (Sunset) Cox, in his “Three Decades
of Federal Legislation.” The writer was surveying a railroad in
Southern Illinois while the great contest was pending, and became
acquainted with a member of the Illinois State Senate, who told him
that the greenback members, six senators, and three members of the
House—then locally called “Texas Steers,’—held the balance of power
in the Legislature, and had a scheme to elect Judge David Davis to the
United States Senate, which would disqualify him as a member of the
Electoral Commission, and after. the election was accomplished this
senator told the writer how it was brought about. It is to bring out this
hitherto unpublished history that this article is written; but to make it
intelligible to present day readers, it is necessary to restate briefly the
issues in the contest, and the official action taken thereon. Neither
Blaine nor Cox gives the correct statement of how Judge Davis came to
be elected senator over General John A. Logan. Evidently they did
not know.

Late in the night following the election of 1876, United States Sena-
tor Zachariah Chandler of Detroit, then chairman of the National
Republican Executive Committee, telegraphed the associated press that
R. B. Hayes had one hundred eighty-five electoral votes and was elected.
The general imprest:on at sundown was that Tilden was ahead. The
contest turned largely on the vote of South Carolina, Florida and Louisi-

185

ana, but at the very last—when a small stone dropped into one side or
the other of the balance would tip it,—one electoral vote from Oregon
settled it.

The campaign was hot from the start, and a vote so close was bound
to be vigorously contested, and was also bound to carry the suspicion of
fraud and bribery—more—it was bound to be a great temptation to use
bribery and fraud to change the apparent result. The three southern
states mentioned sent two sets of returns of the election to Washington.
No intelligent person believed there had been a clean, fair, honest vote
in those states since and including the vote that carried them into rebel-
lion. Both republicans and democrats set up a vigorous claim to have
carried the election, and each charged fraud against the other. The
feeling grew hotter from the election in November, to the meeting of
Congress in December, when the heat was transferred to and centered in
Congress. ‘There it soon took the serious form that all excitements do’
when rumors become rife and all are believed, especially the more unrea-
sonable and improbable which cannot be traced to any reliable source ;
such as Henry Watterson preparing to march one hundred thousand
democrats to Washington to inaugurate Tilden; the House of Repre-
sentatives to declare itself to be the really and only representative body
of the people, and recognize only Tilden as President; that President
Grant intended to use the army to perpetuate himself as President, and
many other rumors and surmises. President Grant did place troops in
the disputed southern states, and quietly in Washington in anticipation of
an outbreak, riot, insurrection and anarchy, and showed his good sense
and patriotism as time proved; but was vehemently denounced then as
suppressing the freedom of the people. Only democrats were people in
the opinion of the democrats. If this strife had not occurred with a
generation that had just been through the scourge of the greatest civil
war of historic time, it is yet doubtful if the excitement could have been
held back from a bloody conflict; so sure did each side feel that it had
the right, legal and moral.

Sometime during the session of Congress, J. Proctor Knott, a demo-
cratic member of the House from Kentucky (“who immortalized the city
of Duluth”) submitted a proposition for determining and settling the
great dispute, which, after many changes—swelling at first, then shrink-
ing—then changing in form, finally ended in the famous Electoral Com-
mission, composed of five senators, five representatives and five members
of the Supreme Court. McCrary of Iowa had first suggested the idea of
such a commission, but Knott gave it political life by a resolution. It
was easy to select the five senators and five representatives to sit on this
commission. The Senate selected three republicans and two democrats,
and the House being democratic selected three democrats and two repub-
licans; the party caucas designating the members desired. Senators
selected were George F. Edmunds, Vermont; Oliver P. Morton, Indiana ;
Fred T. Frelinghuysen, New Jersey, republicans; and Thomas F. Bay-
ard, Delaware, and Allen G. Thurman, Ohio, democrats. The House
selected Henry B. Payne, Ohio; Eppa Hunton, Virginia; Josiah G.

186

Abbott, Massachusetts, democrats, and James A. Garfield, Ohio, and
George F. Hoar, Massachusetts, republicans. Let the reader bear in
mind that each party was insistent on having an equal party representa-
tion on the commission. But when it came to selecting the members of
the Supreme Court, one member had to be cut into halves to maintain
the partisan balance. It had been agreed to begin at Chief Justice Waite,
and take the associate justices in the order of their respective commis-
sions; but Chief Justice Waite was promptly objected off of the commis-
sion because he had during the previous summer expressed a personal
hostility to Mr. Tilden. Then the five associate justices were taken in
the order of their commission dates, but later in the order of their poli-
ties and their geographical location. This would still include Justice
David Davis of Illinois, who was the justice to be cut in halves. As at
last agreed, the associated justices were to be Clifford and Field, demo-
crats, and Strong and Miller, republicans. The partisan balance is
maintained up to this point. Now comes the tug of war. Judge Davis
was originally a republican, but for the past five to ten years had been
coquetting with democrats to get their nomination for the presidency.
In February, 1872, he was nominated by the Labor Reform party at the
Columbus, Ohio, convention for President, with Joel Parker, their Gover-
nor of New Jersey, as Vice-president. (The writer was a delegate to
that convention). Davis held that nomination by the halter, neither
putting it in the stable nor turning it loose—holding it as a pull to get
the democratic nomination till it went to Horace Greeley, when he
turned the Labor nomination loose. In 1876, he had been quiet for the
then last few years, and his politics, so far as the public knew, were zero.
Blaine says Davis voted for Tilden at the election of 1876, and demo-
cratic Congressman Springer of Illinois (according to Cox) says Davis
did not vote at that election.

As both parties were so strenuous in contending for a due partisan
representation on the commission, they certainly expected each member
of the commission to vote his political bias in the case. That left the
whole ‘decision to Judge Davis. The democrats believed he would vote
to seat Tilden, and doubtless rightly so. The republicans believed so
too, and they were at first strongly opposed to leaving the decision to any
commission whatever. They had, as they believed—the prima facie
case—why should they give their case away? But the popular vote was
some two hundred thousand in favor of Tilden, and the electoral vote
only one in favor of Hayes, and that strongly disputed.

The Electoral Commission was really a democratic measure. It
originated with them and the Senate democrats voted twenty-six for and
one against it. The House democrats voted 160 for, and 17 against it.
The republican senators voted 21 for and 16 against it; the House repub-
licans voted 31 for and 85 against it. Taking both houses the democrats
stood 186 for, and 18 against. The republicans 52 for, and 101 against.

Judge Davis’ name was bandied back and forth in Congress, in a way
not pleasing or complimentary to him. Democrats denied that he was
a democrat. Republicans declared he was. He could see that while the

187

democrats declared him to be a political nobody, they certainly expected
him to be a very important political somebody. One democrat said,
“Why, only yesterday he was a candidate for United States Senator in
the Illinois Legislature against the democrats.” Everybody expected
each member of the commission to vote to seat the candidate of his party.
Senator Morton of Indiana, though a member of the commission,
strongly objected to its existence. “Why not leave the matter to the
whole Supreme Court?” he said repeatedly. But at last the commission
and its members were agreed upon, and it included Judge Davis as the
neutral, doubtful, or uncertain member who was to make the real de-
cision. Why not at once discard the other fourteen members? Both
houses agreed that the decision of this commission should be binding
unless both houses concurred in rejecting it. At first the democrats
wanted its decisions to be binding only when concurred in by both houses
of Congress, to which the republicans would not agree.

_ Now, we are up to the surprise that knocked all previous calculations
into splinters. Everybody expected Judge Davis to vote to seat Tilden,
though for effect the democrats denied that he was a democrat. Republi-
cans expected Tilden to be counted in and had made up their minds to
slide down as easily as possible on this greased board—the electoral
commission. Sunset Cox, in his “Three Decades” in regard to Judge
Davis being taken away from the electoral commission, page 650, says
as follows:

“When the proceedings had reached this harmonious stage, a cloud
no larger than a man’s hand was discerned in the western sky. An
Illinois “independent,” not having the fear of Gen. John A. Logan
- before his eyes, cast his vote for Judge Davis for senator. That “inde-
pendent” little dreamed that his craft bore Caesar and his fortunes; or
that he was playing the role of Gen. Monk. The Illinois democrats
in the Legislature, gifted with a fatuity beyond their age and genera-
tion, with a vision hardly extended beyond their physical organs, swung
into ‘line, and the news was flashed over the wires that Judge David
Davis had been elected to fill the seat of John A. Logan in the Senate
of the United States. That dispatch was pregnant with stupendous
significance to the American people, for it meant as the fifth judge on
the commission, Joseph P. Bradley. The electoral bill was still pending
in Congress, but had either side been inclined to defeat it they could
hardly have done so. Both parties were fully committed to it. It is
not certain that either party wished to recede. It was plain, however,
from that moment democratic hopes went down, and that republican
apprehension was succeeded by confidence. Judge Davis’ acceptance of
the senatorial seat removed him from the probabilities for the fifth judge-
ship of the commission.”

Blaine, in his “Twenty Years of Congress,” Vol. II, page 585, speak-
ing of Judge Davis’ position in the matter, says: “Originally a repub-
lican, Judge Davis had for some years affiliated with the democratic
party, and had in the late election preferred Mr. Tilden to Mr. Hayes.
Without any imputation of improper motives, there can hardly be a

188

doubt that the democrats, in their almost unanimous support of the
electoral bill, believed that Judge Davis would be selected, and by a
parity of reasoning the large republican majority against the bill might
be attributed to the same cause. But an unlookedfor event disturbed
all calculations and expectations. On the 26th of January the House
was to vote on the electoral bill, and a large majority of the members
were committed to its support. To the complete surprise of both parties
it happened that Judge Davis was elected senator from Illinois the pre-
ceding afternoon, January 25th. Chosen by the democratic members
of the Legislature, reckoned as a democratic senator elect, there was an
obvious impropriety, which Judge Davis saw as quickly as others, in his
being selected; and the four judges agreed unanimously upon Joseph
P. Bradley (republican) as the fifth judicial member of the commission.”

This made eight republicans to seven democrats on the commission,
where everybody a few hours before expected the reverse.

The following account of how Judge Davis came to be elected United
States Senator, as before stated, was given the writer at the time by a
greenback, or “independent,” State senator, and confirmed lately by
letters in answer to enquiries concerning it. The substance of the letters
is here given to avoid extraneous matter.

General Logan was a candidate to succeed himself in the United States
senate. He had voted for the measure denounced as the “salary grab.”
He received the republican caucus nomination unanimously, but one
republican, Marshall of Will county, deserted him after a few ballots,
and could not be coaxed back.

The democrats nominated Gen. John M. Palmer for senator, and the
independents (greenbacks or “steers’) nominated Gen. William B.
Anderson, who was still serving in Congress. The. “steers” in the Legis-
lature could not be voted as a unit for anybody. One, Haines of Chicago,
persisted in voting for Capt. William H. Parish of Saline county, who
was a’“steer.” One democrat from Jefferson county could not be induced
to come to the support of the “steer,” Anderson, and he infiuenced other
democrats not to compromise on him. When the balloting for senator
had become irksome, General Palmer invited Captain Parish to his
room in the Leland hotel, and there confided to him that he (Palmer)
was going to withdraw from the contest. This information was soon
distributed through the members of the Legislature. The three “steers”
in the House had been for several ballots, voting for Judge Davis instead
of their own Anderson, as supported by the six “steers” in the senate.
As soon as the word that Palmer would withdraw had passed around,
the “steers” and democrats began a free and easy talk among themselves,
speculating about what would turn up next. In these informal discus-
sions, the democrats proposed that they would write five names and the
“steers” might accept or select one of the five and the democrats would
join in his election. “No,” said the “steers,” “but we will write five
names and you democrats may select one and we will join in his elec-
tion.” These propositions seemed near accomplishment, but finally ended
in talk. There was a strong effort made the next day to stampede the

189

joint session, first to one dark horse then to another, but without suc-
cess. Much confusion and excitement prevailed, and in the forenoon of
the day preceding the election, Captain Parish (a “steer”) made a bold
guess and uttered it in a bold remark to a group of democratic senators :
“There will be no election today, but tomorrow a senator will be elected,
and on the first ballot.” This remark soon permeated the whole demo-
cratic membership of the Legislature. The next morning (January
25th) three democratic senators came to Captain Parish and asked if it
was still his opinion that a senator would be elected that day. On his
affirmative answer, they asked him whom they (the “steers’) had to
offer them (the democrats). He answered in a confident manner, “Judge
Davis.” The group of democratic senators received the proposition with
favor, and sent word to the House democrats to line up at once for Judge
Davis and he would be elected. It was at once agreed that the democrats
and greenbackers (“steers”) should march in pairs from the Senate to
the House chamber for the joint ballot. Parish and Mr. Archer from
Pike county led the procession. Their serene, confident manner showed
that something had been decided on. Archer’s name was called first, and
at the end of the call Judge Davis was elected.

That day at the dinner table a democratic member, Mr. Washburn,
said to Captain Parish, “Well, we have saved our son.” “Yes,” said
Captain Parish, “but you have lost Rome.” “What?—what do you mean
by that expression?” asked Mr. Washburn. “I mean,” said Captain
Parish, “that Davis will not serve on the commission and Hayes will
win.”

Captain Parish had been a republican, and though at the time a
“oreenback”—“independent”—“steer,” he did not believe the time had
come to turn this government over to the democratic party, with the
elements then dominating it. While the move to elect Davis was on he
feared to trust his lips to speak until the danger was past lest the demo-
crats should bethink themselves as to what they were doing.

190

DESCRIPTION OF SPRINGFIELD.

By Zimri Enos.

The first settlements in the territory now included within the city
of Springfield were made in 1819 and 720 by John and William Kelley,
Andrew Elliott, Jacob and Levi Ellis, Abraham Lanterman, John
Lindsey, Samuel Little and Mr. Daggett. Their nine cabins were
scattered along on both sides of a line over two miles in length north
and south. Its being the thickest settlement in the new county of
Sangamon created by an Act of Legislation in 1821, was one of the in-
ducements, as well as its beautiful location and its surroundings, for
the commissioners, Zachariah Peter, William Drennan and Rivers Cor-
mack, appointed to locate the temporary county seat, selecting Spring-
field as the place. The stake they drove in the prairie near John
Kelley’s cornfield and near what is now the northwest corner of Second `
and Jefferson streets, was the site of the temporary county seat and the
place where the log cabin court house was built. I remember this log
cabin. It remained there some time after the frame court house was
built at the northeast corner of Sixth and Adams streets. This loca-
tion was in the middle of a handsome undulating prairie nook, a mile
in length east and west and a half mile north and south, thoroughly
drained by never failing spring branches and bordered on the north
and west by heavy timber and on the south by a number of beautiful
groves of young forest trees, of pin oak, èlm, cherry and hackberry,
which were festooned with grape vines and fringed with plum and
haw bushes, crab-apples, hazel nuts, alders and blackberries, and en-
circled by millions of strawberry vines.

At that early day and for a number of years after, the timber line
on the north along both sides of the Kelley branch extended from what
is now Sixth and Elms streets on the north side of the branch nearly
with the lines of Elm and Pine streets and Calhoun avenue to the east
side of Bond street, then a little east of north a fourth of a mile and
then east along the south side of the Watson branch, now called the
Converse branch, to Arthur Watson’s house, now Mr. William Con-
verse’s residence. In the west side of this little prairie nook were lo-
cated William Kelley and Andrew Elliott. On the south side of the
Kelley branch the timber line extended from Sixth and Elm streets
southwest to Fifth and Union streets, then west with Union and Miller

Reading from left to right—James H. Matheny, Samuel Baker

(Picture taken sometime

between

Gibson Harris, Z

1840-1845.)

mri

A, Enos.

7 |

*
>

a eat ae pce T SER Fae nine
a

= cT

Hisis cae

191

streets to Rutledge street and west of Rutledge street to the town branch.
The forest along the Kelley branch and west of Rutledge and Bond
streets was heavy timber. Very few of the old trees are now left, but
many of the original young growth that are now good sized trees are
to be found, such as the pin oaks between Fifth and Sixth streets, south
of Elm, the walnuts and other native trees in the Edwards, Fox, Gehr-
man, Logan, -Reisch, Mendenhall premises and the old Kuhn and
Ackerman brewery grounds. The timber line from Lewis street for
at least a block south of Washington street extended for as much as a
half mile west to where it curved south to the north side of the Lind-
sey branch, now known as the Williams branch. This branch forked
west of West Grand avenue, one fork running from the northeast and
the other from the southeast. On the south side of the north fork was
Mr. Lanterman’s house, about where Mr. Carroll’s residence now is,
and some 300 yards south on the other fork was Esquire Lindsay’s
house. The two Ellises, from the best information I can get, were
located in the edge of the timber south of Washington street and be-
tween West Grand avenue and Lincoln avenue. And Mr. Daggett,
south of Washington and west of Pasfield street. Along the Town
branch to the east there was no heavy timber. Some fine old large
trees were thinly scattered along the bottom and bluff slopes, especially
on the north side, which was a longer and gentler grade from the branch,
than the south.

The branch running close to the foot of the bluffs on the south made
a number of prominent bluffs or knolls between the ravines from the
south that were thickly covered with a young growth of timber, brush
and grape vines. The first of these groves was the old grave yard, now
the high school grounds. The second was the John B. Watson grove,
settled by him in 1829, afterward the Mather property and now the
State House grounds. The third was the George Forquer grove be-
tween Second and Third streets, settled in 1830, now the Prickett
property (Supreme Court building). The fourth grove and the largest of
all was between Third and Sixth streets and Jackson and Cook streets, its
centre being the present ground of the Governor’s Mansion. These groves,
as I have before described, were composed almost entirely of young timber
and surrounding thicket. Much of this grove east of Fifth street was cut
down and grubbed out by Mr. John Dryer, who started a nursery there
in 182—, the first in Sangamon county, and which subsequently be-
came Knapp’s addition. Some few of the young growth of timber
was left on Sixth street, south of Edwards, on what is known as the
Eastman property. On the north side of the Town branch, the scatter-
ing timber extended north to Washington and east to Third street.
West of Third street and for about a half block on both sides of Adams
street was a grove of young timber, the center being the high ground at
the southeast corner of Second and Adams streets. In this grove on
the west cide of Third street. a little less than a half block north from
Adams street, I attended the first out of door religious meeting ever held
to my knowledge in Springfield. Who the preacher was, whether Lor-
enzo Dow, or some one else, I don’t remember. The heavy timber

192

yielded an abundant supply of hickory nuts and walnuts and the best
only were selected for the winter supply. At the proper season along
the edge of the timber strawberries, blackberries, plums and hazelnuts
were plentiful and in a short time persons could gather all they wanted.
In the heavy timber on the south side of Kelley branch between what is
now First and Third streets, we small boys used to go to gather May
apples and dig ginseng and turkey peas. I doubt.if there are
many now living that have ever seen turkey peas, or know what they
were. They were a small bulbous root, about a half inch in diameter, in
shape of an onion, very pleasant tasting and grew not over an inch deep in
the ground. They, with the artichoke, were abundant along the prairie
drains and bottom lands, but vanished as the hog supplanted the deer.

In the south part of the southeast quarter of section 28, about the
tanyard, was a pretty little sugar camp containing quite a number of
fine sugar trees. And down along the north side of the Town branch,
on the blue grass slope in the open timber of chinquapin and sugar
trees extending north from the branch across the present Madison
street and including lots 7, 8 and 9, of Pascal P. Enos’ first sub-divi-
sion, was the old Indian camping ground, where they camped on their
annual trading and begging trip to Springfield. On such occasions,
they would go around the town to the best looking houses and dance
and beg for something to eat. They were given bread, bacon and
corned beef, which they regarded as rarities and luxuries. This place
was also the ball ground of the bigger boys and occasionally the place
for public meetings and speaking. On the south side of the branch,
from the Indian camping ground in lots of Erastus Wright’s addition,
was the old stone quarry from which all the stone was obtained that was
used in the town for walling wells and cellars, making jambs and hearths
and backs for the wooden daubed chimneys and door steps.

The town branch at that date and for some time after the deep snow
was a constantly running stream of pure spring water, with deep pools
and gravelly riffles along its course and fed from innumerable springs
directly or from small branches which emptied into it. One of these
pools, the largest, was known as the baptizing hole and was the bathing
place for men and boys. It was in the northeast corner of the grounds
of the Governor’s mansion and Jackson street. I have seen fish a foot
long caught there and the boys used to catch fish in the deep holes along
the branch. There was another deep hole near Seventh street where
the combined waters of several prairie swales and drains had been able
to cut through the tough sod and form a channel some 4 or 5 feet deep.
The fall of the water at this place from off the sod had scooped out a
deep place, so deep that we small boys were afraid to go in it. Of the
various spring branches that ran into the town branch, going from the
west to the east, the first entered the town branch about 100 feet west
of Pasfield street and had its beginning in a prairie drain heading in
Second street at the northeast corner of the Third Ward school house
lot and running thence to the southwest corner of First and Mason
streets, thence in a channel to the northeast corner of Madison and
Klein streets, thence across Madison to Mill street at the alley on the

193

east side—thence along the east side of Mill street to Jefferson street,
thence southwest and west about 150 feet and then direct to its junction
with the town branch. Along this branch were located two of the first
settlers, John Kelley on the east side, at the top of the hill, in a double
log house surrounded with big sugar trees and situated near the southeast
corner of Block —, Magon’s Addition, and on the northwest corner of
Jefferson and Klein, his brother.

In the branch on the west side of the block and adjoining Jefferson
street on the north side was the Ox Tread wheel grist mill for grinding
wheat and corn built by Col. Thomas Cox shortly after he came to
Springfield as Register of the Land Office in 1823. I think it perhaps
was the first tread wheel mill in the county. On the south side of Jef-
ferson street and a little west of the mill was Cox’s distillery. It was
buried under the sidewalk and some forty years ago I had occasion to
use it in a survey and dug down and found it; the logs then were not
all decayed. Further down the branch on its west side, at its junction
with the town branch was the tanyard started by Proctor and sold by
him to John Wood. The vats were along the north side of the town
branch in a little bottom flat and the bark shed and currying house was
on a slight elevation adjoining to the north. The large dwelling house
was on the east side of the tannery and branch. Along the little branch
I call to mind two incidents that were important in their day. The
first was a barbecue held in a pretty sugar tree grove, extending along
both sides of the branch in the block bounded by First and Klein ane
Mason and Madison streets, and seeing the roasting of the meat over
the pits filled with hot coals; of what was the date or occasion for this
demonstration, I have no knowledge. I only know it was at a very
- early date, for I was too small to be trusted there alone. The second
was the mustering the volunteers for the Winnebago war in 1828. They
formed in line east and west about where the Third Ward school house
is, for the mustering in and while I was hurrying out on North Second
street to see the ceremony and had gotten half a block north of Madison
street, Colonel Thomas Neale, the “commander, came galloping out by
me, braided and striped, brass buttons, epaulets, cock hat and plume,
sword belt and spurs. I was so dazzled and captivated by this splendid
display and my military enthusiasm so aroused, that for a good while
after I spent my time, slaying Indians, galloping around our lot
a-straddle of my stick horse, with a chick feather in my hat and a
splinter for a sword tied with a string to my side.

The next tributary brook entered the town branch at Washington and
Pasfield streets and extended in a channel south through what was early
known as Newsomeville (now Thomas Lewis’ Third “Addition) as far
as Monroe street and by swale drainage as far as Edwards street. This
brook is now sewered on nearly its exact course or line all the way to
Edwards street and known as the Pasfield sewer. On this brook was
erected a smaller tannery.

The third brook, the largest of all entered the town branch from the
north at the northwest corner of Adams and First streets. It had two
forks, one had its source in a prairie swale beginning a little northeast

—13 H S

194

of the northwest corner of Madison and Sixth streets and flowed south-
west to the northwest corner of Jefferson and Fifth streets, thence diag-
onally to the south side of the alley at Fourth street, thence in a channel
to the northwest corner of Washington and Third streets, thence along
Washington street 130 or 140 feet to its junction with the other fork
and it ran over the ground now occupied by the Reisch building at the
northwest corner of Madison and Sixth streets, the Illinois Central
passenger depot, the Lanphier block on Fifth street, the hall at the
northwest corner of Jefferson and Fifth, the St. Nicholas hotel, the
Silas hotel and the C. & A. station. The other fork was the outlet for
three prongs or drains. One started in Second street just south of the
alley between Reynolds and Mason streets, and drained to a point on
the west side of Third street, a block north of Madison street, where it
was joined by a second prong which headed up on the east side of Fourth
street, a block further north. They ran south along the west side of
Third street, and were joined by the third prong about 100 feet south
of Madison street, which headed up on the east side of Fourth street, a
little north of Madison street. The combined waters continued south to
a point about 120 feet north of Jefferson street, where they crossed the
west line of Third street, and formed a deep wide channel that was full
of springs and where I spent much of my early childhood days. The
brook ran thence almost in a straight line to its connection with the
other fork at Washington street, the combined forks continued on a
curved course southwest to the alley at Second street between Washing-
ton and Adams and thence in nearly a direct line to the junction with
the town branch. The Western hotel and the Vredenburgh lumber office
and lumber house are directly on the last described fork.

The fourth started in a drain heading on the west side of Spring
street south of Jackson street, and running northeasterly entering Second
street, very near Charles street, forming a channel in Second street and
discharging into the town branch a little south of Monroe street. It
pa in the hollow of this ravine east of Spring street that Van Noy was
nung.

The fifth branch commenced with a prairie drain heading a little
north and east of the intersection of Washington and Seventh streets
and running thence through the lot at the southeast corner of Washing-
ton and Sixth streets, where the First National bank is located, thence
through the southeast part of the public square, thence across Adams
street and through the lots at the southeast corner of Adams and Fifth
streets, over the ground now occupied by five or six big stores, thence
across Fifth to near the alley on the west side where it commenced
forming a channel, thence southwesterly across Monroe street and the
lots of the Odd Fellows building at the southeast corner of Monroe and
Fourth streets—thence through the south part of the block west of
Fourth street and emptied into the town branch at Capitol avenue and
Third street. This brook or drain is filled up and built over its entire
length.

The sixth ravine commenced in a prairie sag at Fourth street and ran
northwesterly across Allen and Third street, then curving to the east of

195

north ran in nearly a straight line to the intersection of the west line
of Third street about 150 feet south of Jackson street where it channeled
and crossed Third and Jackson streets between Fourth and the Bettie
Stuart Institute and connected with the town branch. This ravine has
been entirely filled.

The seventh ravine had its beginning on the north side of Adams
street between Eighth and Ninth streets, and running southwesterly
across Adams, Highth and Monroe streets, through the engine house and
city hall grounds, across Seventh street to the north and rear of the
First Presbyterian church, across Capitol avenue and Sixth streets to
the south side of Sangamon alley and thence to the town branch at the
east side of Fifth street and formed a channel for about a block and a
half, now all filled up.

The eighth ravine started in a prairie drain at Fourth street, between
Scarritt and Allen streets, and ran a northeasterly course across Fifth
and Scarritt streets, and then nearly parallel with Fifth street to the
west side of the alley on the north side of Cook street—thence across
the alley and Edwards street to the town branch west of Sixth street.

The ninth ravine started on the east side of Eighth street about at
Allen street and ran a little west of north to Eighth street, thence along
Eighth street to the town branch at a little north of Cook street. That
part in Eighth street has been sewered. Of the two big ravines that
formed the town branch, the north or main fork had its beginning in a
prairie pond at Fifteenth street between Jackson and Edwards streets
and ran southwesterly across Edwards, Fourteenth, Thirteenth, Twelfth,
Eleventh and Tenth streets to its junction with the South Fork near the
east side of Ninth street and a little north of Cook street. The South
Fork had its start from the prairie ponds along Twelfth and Thirteenth
streets, the main drain heading at Thirteenth and Nebraska streets and
running northwesterly to its junction with the north fork at Cook and
Ninth streets.

On the north of the original town was the Kelley branch, which had its
origin in a prairie drain starting a little east of Eighth street and north
of Enterprise street and running a little south of west across Eighth
and Enterprise streets and north of Elm street across Seventh street
to the southwest corner of Sixth and Elm streets, thence in a channel
to a point about 100 feet east of Fifth street, at Dodge street. At this
point, it was joined by another branch from the southeast that was
channeled (in a curve, bending south), as far as Sixth and is now
sewered, the Second ward new school house is over the sewer, then
crossing the street and northeast corner of Sixth and Enos avenue and
heading at Seventh and Miller streets. There was another little ravine
that emptied into this, that started between Seventh and Highth streets
and ran through the north part of the McClernard school lot, that
formed a channel at the east side of Sixth street, but is now filled its
whole length. From the point 100 feet east of Fifth street, the branch
ran to the northeast corner of Fifth and Dodge streets, then circled
a little north of Dodge to Fourth street, then back again crossing Dodge
at the south side of the railroad bridge, then southwest across Third

196

street to West Dodge street, thence along Dodge street to First street,
thence along the north side of Dodge street to Rutledge street, thence
southwesterly across Rutledge, the Reisch Brewery lot and Herndon
street, to about a half block south of Herndon street, then a little south
of west across Bond, Walnut and West Miller streets, to its junction with
the town branch at Salome avenue, some fifty feet south of Miller street.
The Kelley branch is now sewered nearly on its original course from its
outlet to Sixth and Elm streets. The third drain into Kelley branch
on the south side, going east, started on the south side of Union street,
between Fourth and Fifth streets and ran northwest across Union
street, the southwest part of the Edwards lot, Fourth and Third streets,
and discharged into the Kelley branch a short distance west of Third
street. The Fourth ravine started from the south side of Carpenter
street between Klein and Rutledge streets and ran northwest across
Carpenter, Rutledge and Miller streets to the Kelley branch, forming a
channel through the last block. The fifth ravine started from the south
side of Carpenter street at the west line of Mason’s addition and ran
north across Carpenter and Miller streets to the Kelley branch, forming
a channel in Herndon and Edwards addition. The sixth ravine started
at the alley south of Carpenter street, just east of the west side of
Kessler’s addition and ran north across Carpenter street along the west
side of Taylor street and across west Miller street into the Kelley
branch.

On the north side of the Kelley branch, the first drainage into it
was a large branch which started in a prairie drain at Fifth and Rafter
streets and ran southwest across Fourth and Third streets to the north
side of Pine street, west with line of Pine some 200 feet in a channel
(immediately north was the residence of William Kelley, one of the
first settlers, and Mr. Gehrman’s brick dwelling is on nearly the same
ground) then running southwest across Pine, Second and First and
connects with the main branch at the alley between First and Klein
streets and is sewered from outlet to Pine street. The second drain
started west of First street and north of Calhoun avenue and ran south-
west across the avenue and Klein streets to the branch midway between
Klein and Rutledge streets. The third was a two-pronged ravine, both
beginning at Calhoun avenue, one at Bond, the other at Walnut street,
and running across Hay and Herndon streets to the Kelley branch.

The original town with its two additions, the County Commissioners’
addition in 1825 and John Taylor’s west addition in 1826, the only
additions previous to the deep snow of 1831, were located on this beau-
tiful undulating, well drained prairie nook, with not a pond or marshy
place in it, but one small one in Seventh street, on the north side of
‘Adams street, which, when full, drained west to the ravine running
through the public square. And had the branches been kept open and
ravines channeled to their heads, Springfield would never have gotten
the reputation of being a mud hole and become a subject of comment
as such all over the state. But a mistaken idea of beauty, utility and
economy got hold of some of our early village fathers, that the streets,

197

to be beautiful and useful, should be brought to as near a level as pos-
sible and that a great saving of expense in bridging could be made by
filling up the branches and ravines at the street intersections.

Of the first settlers of the town, now the City of Springfield, prior
to its location as the county seat in 1821, I personally knew William
Kelley, Andrew Elliott, Abraham Lanterman, esq., John Lindsey. John
Kelley died and Levi and Jacob Ellis moved to Fulton county in 1823,
the year we came to Springfield. Of Mr. Daggett, I have no knowledge
or information. Mr. Samuel Little, grandfather of Gershom J.
Little, who settled on what is now the Leland farm, I also knew. And
of those who were here before or at the time of the location of the coun-
ty seat, Dr. Gershom Jayne came in 1820. I knew Charles Matheny,
James Adams, Erastus Wright, Elijah Hes in 1821. And also, those
here in 1822, prior to the platting and recording the town plat, John
Taylor, Elijah Slater, Thomas Price, Mrs. Hawley.

For the little two-room houses of that date, the sills, posts, plates,
joists were all hewn, squared and dressed from small trees; the stud-
ding and rafters from straight saplings, the weather boarding made
from clapboards dressed with the drawing knife. The shingles made
and shaved in the woods—the laths also in the timber—the flooring
sawed by hand with the whip saw; all the materials were home made,
except the brass and nails.

SETTLEMENT OF SPRINGFIELD AND SLAVERY IN SPRINGFIELD.

The first settlement in Illinois by American population was made in
the southern part of the State by immigrants, almost exclusively from the
slave states, and extended gradually north to the middle of the State.
Many of the well-to-do first immigrants brought with them their slaves,
and held them as such, and the relation of master and servant was by
common consent recognized. Some of the first settlers of Sangamon
county brought with them one or more slaves. One of the Kirkpatricks
brought with him his colored boy Titus; Col. Thomas Cox, two girls,
Nance and Dice; Daniel Cutright his boy Major; Dr. Todd, his colored
woman Phoebe, and George Forquer his boy Smith. These colored
persons were known and called by the surnames of their masters, the
same as in the slave states. That this condition of servitude was recog-
nized in the community is evidenced by the mortgages, judgments, levies,
appraisement and final public sale of Nance and Dice Cox. They were,
after the sale, called Nance and Dice Taylor, the name of their new
master. This sale created a great amount of talk and sympathy, not for
the two girls, but for Mrs. Cox and her two children, who were of the
best and most intelligent class of the early settlers. They were turned
out of house and home, stripped of nearly everything and compelled to
take shelter in a little deserted log cabin a mile and a half from town.

Colonel Cox, when he first came to Springfield in 1823, was a man of
recognized ability and standing in the State, and was appointed by Presi-
dent Monroe, Register of the Land Office at this place. He bought out
the Kelley improvements and entered the one-quarter section upon which

198

they were located, and which at that time was considered the choice one-
quarter of the four quarter sections that embraced the town plat, the
outlots and subdivisions before mentioned. He immediately engaged in
some expensive improvements for that day of limited means, such as
his mill, distillery, his hewn log dwelling house with a hall and brick
chimneys, one of the finest houses in the county. He also erected a two-
story building adjoining the back of his dwelling. For what purpose
it was constructed, I never understood, perhaps for his Register office.
I remember going up an outside stairway on the east side into a printing
office in the second story, most likely Hooper Warren’s establishment.
These improvements and the purchase of the Kelley building involved
him in considerable indebtedness. But the great misfortune that hap-
pened him at this time and, that finally ruined him, was that he became
too great a patron of his own distillery. He acquired so great a passion
for, and indulged to such an extent in liquor, that he became totally
incapacitated and indifferent to his business and suffered all his property
to be covered with mortgages, judgments, liens, and executions, and it
was to satisfy two of these judgments and executions that these girls
were finally put up at public auction and sold. Many persons would
regard this as but the dream of a six year old boy, and would not believe
it, but the facts were so indelibly impressed upon my mind, that I went
to the Circuit Clerk’s office, and giving him the names and dates, the old
records were soon found. Circuit Clerk Jones kindly furnished me with
the copies, that are hereby attached.t Colonel Cox shortly after moved
to the lead mines, and then across into Iowa, where he reformed and
became a leading citizen, and was elected presiding officer of one of its
legislative bodies.

The name of one of these judgment creditors mentioned in thé records,
Nathan Cromwell, a merchant who came here about the year 1825, and
had a store in a little frame building on the north side of Jefferson st.,
and on the west side of lot 8, Block 6, reminds me of another incident
in which he figured. He had a very handsome wife of whom he was
quite proud. One of the citizens had said something to or about her
that excited his anger so much, that he loaded a pistol and took his wife
with him and went to the man’s house and pointing the pistol at the
man’s breast demanded of him to get down on his knees and beg his
wife’s pardon, or he would shoot him, which the man had to do to save
his hfe. This incident caused great excitement and gossip in the little
town and was for a long time the topic of conversation.

TOWN OF SPRINGFIELD.

During the two years that intervened between the locating of the
temporary county seat in 1821 and the survey and platting of the orig-
inal town of Calhoun, now Springfield, in 1823, a few cabins and out-
houses had been built on a line east and west with Major Iles’ store,

Sold 12th of July, 1827.
1. Nance, $151. Dice, $150.
ih i bought by John Taylor,
ohn Howard (I think). Commission on Sale, $15.40.

199

at the southeast corner of Second and Jefferson streets, and John
Kelley’s improvements at the northwest corner of Klein and Jefferson
streets. When the town was surveyed, in order not to interfere witn
these cabins and improvements, this line was made the base of the survey
and called Jefferson street and all the other streets and alleys were parallel
with or at right angles to it without any regard to the government section
lines. And for the same reason, the north and south streets were also.
located to suit these improvements, thus making the streets and blocks
of unequal dimensions in the west part of the town in which all these
improvements were located, and all varying about two degrees from the
section lines. The town, as thus surveyed, was located on four quarter
sections of the four different sections—27, 28, 33 and 34, township 16,
north range 5 west, 3d P. M. The section corner common to the four
sections being about twenty feet south of Washington street and neariy
half way between First and Second streets. The four proprietors of
the town were Elijah Iles, Thomas Cox, John Taylor and Pascal P.
Enos. Elijah Iles entered the southwest quarter section of section 27;
Thomas Cox, the southeast quarter of section 28; John Taylor, the north-
east quarter of section 33, and Pascal P. Enos, the northwest quarter of
section 34. Three of these entries were made on the 7th of November,
1823, and were the first that were made at the opening of the land
office in Springfield.

The town as surveyed, platted and recorded, was bounded by Madi-
son street on the north, First street on the west, Monroe street on the
south, and Seventh street on the east, and was located, with the excep-
tion of a part of the west four blocks, all on the southwest quarter of
section 27, and the northwest one-half of section 34, and nearly equally
on these two quarter sections. The remainder of these quarter sec-
tions 27 and 34, not included in the recorded plat, was cut up into
out lots of block and a street in width and extending north from Madi-
son street and south from Monroe to the quarter section lines, except-
ing the lots adjoining the section and quarter section lines on the east
and west, which varied in width. Many of the first conveyances des-
ignate these tracts as out lots. And Major Iles so stated that they
were thus laid out and designated in his testimony in the suit of David
Spear vs. John Hay as to the line between lots 3 and 4, block 8, of the
original town. The northeast quarter of section 33 was divided into
tracts of 624 chains in width, east and west, except the west tract,
which was 714 chains, and all extending north and south the whole
length of the quarter section. The southeast quarter of section 28,
which was principally timber, was cut up into four tracts. The three
timber tracts were bounded by the line of Jefferson street on the north
and on the east by what is the west line of Mason’s addition. The prairie
tract being the balance of the quarter section, included Mason’s addi-
tion, and the mill and distillery lots, now known as Barrow’s addition.

The four proprietors then conveyed to each other or their assigns,
an interest in their several entries, so that each had an interest in the
whole town, out lots and sub-division of the four quarter sections.

200

MILLS.

Of the grist mills of that date, the earliest, perhaps, was Kirkpat-
rick’s, situated on the rear of lot 5, block 15, O. T. P. It ceased to
be used as a mill before I was old enough to have seen it in operation.
I only remember it in connection with the hitching of Mr. Wright’s
elk in it, as I will later relate. The shed and big posts remained for
‘many years after. Cox’s tread mill for grinding both wheat and corn
was situated on the north side of Jefferson and in Mill street, as previ-
ously mentioned. Besides these, there were two other horse mills for
grinding corn, within what is now the city limits. Esq. Lindsay’s mill,
located about 100 yards a little south of west of the Col. Williams dwell-
ing, on the forty acres in the southwest corner of West and South Grand
avenues, and Andrew Lasswell’s mill on Lincoln avenue, a little south of
the Dubois school house. I remember going with my father to both
of these mills.

Besides the tanyard before mentioned, there was a smaller one
started by Mr. Proctor on the branch in Newsomeville and south of
Adams street.

In connection with the tanneries, the mechanics, who used the leather,
would be suggested. The first regular shoe maker was Jabez Capps,
whose store and shop was on the north side of Jefferson, between First
and* Second streets, and who came here before 1826, and then on the
south side of Jefferson, between Second and Third streets. John
Sherrill resided and had his shop on the south side of Jefferson street,
eighty feet west of First street. Another shoemaker was Jacob Plank,
who came in 1826.

The first saddler was Thomas Strawbridge, who came in 1824, and
had his shop, a little frame building, on the N. E. corner of Jefferson
and Fourth streets. The next was Asbury Saunders, who came in 1828.
The first hatter was William Alvey, who came in 1825. The first black-
smith was Jacob Ellis, who came in 1819, and moved away in 1825.

The second was John White, who came in ——. The third Alex.
Tompkins, who came in 1827, and located on, the N. E. corner of Third
and Adams streets. The fourth, Owen and Rames, who came in the
spring of 1830.

At about the time of the permanent location of the county seat, some
four or five two room one story buildings were erected, with gable ends
to the street, on the north side of Jefferson and west of Second street,
which were occupied for stores and, before 1830, two more stores were
built east of Second street. On the south side of Jefferson and Second
streets, at the S. E. corner, was Major Iles’ store—the first opened in
Springfield. Some 100 feet east was the first two story brick store where
P. C. Canedy opened the first book and drug store. At the S. W. corner
_ of Jefferson and Second was Carpenter’s grocery store, and some 90 feet `
or more distant was John Taylor’s one story brick store and land office—
the first brick building erected in the place. The intersection of Jefferson
and Second streets was the business center of the town, and had by the
order of the county court of date of March, 1822, been declared public

201

ground as follows: Ordered by the Court that 14 rods east and west
including the street and 12 rods north and south including the street in
the town of Springfield on which the Court House now stands, be set apart
for publie purposes and the accommodation of Court House and public
buildings. This became the public arena where the fistic champions of
the county met on Saturdays, to test their physical manhood; and where
neighborhood quarrels were adjourned to be settled by the wager of
battle. Often the whole fighting element of one neighborhood would be
arrayed against another neighborhood, as for instance, South Fork and
Flat Branch against Richland and Clay Grove; or Spring Creek against
Lake Fork. On such occasions it was not uncommon for a dozen battles
to be going on at the same time.

During the intervening time between the temporary location of the
county seat and the survey of the town, there were erected three taverns,
namely, Slater’s, on Lot 5, Block 5, at the N. E. corner of Jefferson and
Second streets. Thomas Price’s three room log tavern with kitchen, on
Lot 3, Block 7, south side of Jefferson, between First and Second streets,
and Andrew Elliots log tavern on Lot 1, Block 7. In addition there
were three hewn log houses, viz: the house bought by P. P. Enos, when
he came to Springfield in 1823, located on Lot 7, Block 5, a two story
double cabin with a porch kitchen; Thos. Cox’s, double cabin with porch
kitchen, on Lot 6, Block 6; and John Taylor’s, on Lot 2, Block 7. These
were: the fine residences of the town, and had brick chimneys and were
chinked and daubed with lime mortar.

EARLY SCHOOL EXPERIENCE.

INCIDENTS IN MY EARLIEST RECOLLECTIONS OF SPRINGFIELD.

I remember going to school in a little old round-log cabin, situated
on the top of the hill on the north side of what is now Washington street
and between Pasfield and Lewis streets. At that time there was no
recognized street west of First street but Jefferson, and no dwelling house
on that part of Jefferson street on the south side but those of John Sher-
ril, Thomas Neale and Thomas Vandagrif. William Fagan’s cabin was
a little southwest about on the line of Washington street. On the north
side of Jefferson there was but one house, the double log house of John
Kelley, then occupied by Alexander Cox. The road to the school house
turned off from Jefferson street, opposite to Klein street, and ran south-
west to the crossing of the town branch at Washington and Pasfield
streets. There was no bridge over the branch, and only some small logs
laid lengthwise with the branch for the use of wagons in crossing. The
road continued on the same course south of west, and the path from the
branch to the school house turned to the right from the road, and went
up to the top of the hill to the school house in the center of a thicket of
hazelnuts, crabapples, plumbushes and grapevines, where a space some
40 or 50 feet square had been cleared off and a cabin built. Its dimen-
sions were about 14 by 16 feet, with door on the east side, a stick and

202

mud chimney at the north end, and one log cut out some 6 or 8 feet on
both the south and west sides for windows, and slabs for benches, and
rough boards for desks.

Andrew Orr was said to have taught the first school in Springfield
and in this school house. Of this I know nothing but by hearsay. I was
so young when I went to this school, that very few events connected with
it are fixed in my memory. I remember the teacher, as a» threat to
punish a scholar, told me to go out and get a switch. I took him at his
word and went out and hunted around and finally picked up a hazel
switch some 4 or 5 feet long, and over one-half inch thick, and brought
it to him, which created such a laugh among the scholars at my expense,
that I remember the circumstance. I also remember the high stake and
rider fence, not more than a hundred feet west of the school house,
around the lot in which Mr. Erastus Wright kept his elk, and of climb-
ing up on that fence to see the elk. The elk was trained to ride or work
in harness, and Mr. Wright at one time hitched it to Kirkpatrick’s horse
mill, (located on the rear of Lot 5, Block 15, O. T. P.) to do some grind-
ing. Quite a crowd of men and boys had gathered to see the elk work,
but he soon broke loose and started at hot speed for his pen, with the
men, boys and dogs after him shouting and barking. I saw from our
house the start of the race, and heard the noise. If the date 1824, given
in Mr. Wright’s life as the time he purchased his elk (giving for it 80
acres of land in the Military Tract) is correct, these incidents could not
have happened later than the summer or fall of 1825.

There is but one other incident connected with that school that I
remember. It was in cold weather, when the children were crowding
around the fire to warm, that a cousin of mine, three years older than
myself, who was living in our family, as there was no school in his
neighborhood, was pushed into the fire and his wrist was very badly
burned. This must have occurred in the winter of 1825 and 26, as I
find among my father’s papers a receipt from Mr. Wright, for the tuition
of three scholars dated April 6, 1826, which could only have been for my
brother, my cousin and myself. I do not recollect the teacher, but from
what my mother has since told me, know he was Mr. Wright, and that
he took great interest in teaching me on account of my being so voung.
He taught me my letters and to spell in the abs. My next teacher was
Mr. Menall, who paid no attention to me or to any of the smaller
children and, when his school was out, I not only could not spell in the
abs, but did not even know my letters. I have no certain memory as to
this school, and but a dim recollection of having attended a school in a
little old log cabin at the S. W. corner of Jefferson and First streets,
which probably was this school.

My next school experience was with Mr. How in the summer of 1826,
who had his school in the old Masonic hall, which was the upper room
of a two story log house, with an outside flight of stairs on the west
end of it. This building was on Lot 2, Block 8, O. T. P., south side
of Jefferson street, about half way between what is now known as the
Western hotel and the St. Charles hotel. Our house was on the north
side of the street immediately opposite. There was a branch running

203

through the lot on the east side of our house that was full of springs,
and I was constantly playing in it and my mother to keep me out of the
branch sent me across the street to school. I think my attendance at
this school did not exceed an hour, if it did that, for I immediately got
into some mischief and Mr. How to punish me put me on the dunce
block, with a paper dunce cap on my head. When he turned around to
say something to the other scholars I threw the cap off and started down
stairs. He seized his whip and went to the head of the stairs and pounded
upon them, making a great noise, but not trying to hit me or stop me
and I went across the street into the branch at my usual amusement,
and was not sent to school any more until the winter of 1826 and 1827
when Judge Moffett opened a school in the double log house at the
northeast corner of Jefferson and Fifth streets.

The only events in connection with this school that are impressed upon
my memory are the talk and wonder expressed by the scholars at the
four Arthur Watson children coming to school regularly a mile and a
half across the open prairie from their home (now the Converse place)
in all kinds of weather, in rain, snow and the severest cold. Mrs. George
Pasfield’s mother was one of the four. Near the end of the school term
Mr. Moffett concluded to close with a school exhibition and assigned
„pieces to different children to declaim and they practiced speaking their
pieces before the school. One boy, Nat Boyd, had a poem beginning

Ever charming, ever new

When the landscape tires the view.
and he caused great amusement and laughter whenever he attempted
to speak his piece. He would, in spite of all Mr. Moffett’s efforts, rattle
it off so rapidly and in such a sing-song tone that a roar of laughter
would be created. I had a piece to speak, which I learned, beginning

You’d scarce expect one of my age

To speak in public on the stage. .
and practiced at home. In the evenings after supper when the table was
set back, I would be placed in the middle of the room and orated for
the amusement of the family. The exhibition took place in the spring,
in the old frame court house at the northeast corner of Adams and Sixth
streets, and was considered a grand affair, but neither Nat Boyd nor
myself took part in it.

My school experiences from this time on till the winter of the deep
snow in 1830 and 1831 were fragmentary, as I spent much of my time
in Madison county with my grandfather and was taught by my aunts.
I do, however, remember going to school to Mr. John B. Watson in
the old frame court house, but there are only three things connected with
it that are impressed upon my memory. One is that we had to get over
the prairie slough running through the southeast part of the present
court house square on a few rails thrown across it; another was the
severe whipping Mr. Watson gave one of the boys for some outrageous
conduct, which made a great talk among the scholars; and the third was
. the delight and fun some of the bigger boys had in teasing and pro-
voking Eliza Robinson until she would become so angry she would take
after them, and then they would run out of her way. The date of this

204

school was probably the summer of 1829, Mr. Watson having moved
here in the spring. He was subsequently county surveyor and the first
to keep any records of surveys.

I also went to school to Miss Jane Bergen, who taught in a little frame
school house on the south side of Washington street midway between
Fourth and Fifth streets. The only thing impressed on my memory in
connection with this school is the punishment I received for misconduct.
The last school I attended, previous to the deep snow, was in the log
school house built in the intersection of Adams and Second streets. Its
greatest length was from east to west and the door was in the middle
of the south side. In going to this school we had to cross the deep
channel of the branch at the alley on Second street between Washington
and Adams streets, and the crossing was on a big log some four or five
feet above the water, and the log was only roughly leveled off a little
on the top. ‘There are two things connected with this school that are
vividly impressed on my memory. One was that the teacher would for
a few minutes permit the children to study aloud, when the school would
become a perfect Babel. The other was, that in addition to the regular
intermissions he would permit the boys, six or eight at a time, to go
out ostensibly to study their lessons under the clump of big shade trees
that stood a few rods northwest of the school house. We little boys
used to employ the time playing marbles and mumble peg under a
splendid big sugar tree until we were called in. I suppose these pecul-
iarities were intended for relaxation and relief from the fatigue of the
long twelve-hour school, more than anything else. Our teacher was no
hard disciplinarian but a very kind hearted and intellectual man. One
who, if his ambition and energy had equalled his mental qualifications,
would have been the leading man in Illinois in his day. This closes my
school experience previous to the deep snow.

Tur Van Noy HANGING.

I remember about the Van Noy hanging in 1826 and seeing him in the
old log jail which stood on the northeast corner of the present court
house square, with the whipping post about 80° feet west. The jail was
a square hewn log building, about 12 by 14 feet, divided into two apart-
ments. The north or criminal cell was not more than 6 by 10 feet and
the door entering it was through the debtor’s cell on the south. The
entrance to the latter was on the west side. The window of the criminal
cell was less than a foot square, with upright iron rods in it some two
or three inches apart. This old jail was afterwards sold and removed
to the alley south of Washington street between Seventh and Eighth
streets, and used as a stable, as perhaps some of the old residents will
remember. When the day for the hanging arrived there was a large
crowd assembled to witness it. Men came with their families from 20
to 30 miles. The procession formed at the jail and consisted of wagons
filled with men, women and children, men on horseback and men and
boys on foot. It passed down Jefferson street in front of our house. I
thought it was a big muster and wanted to go and see it but my mother

205

would not let me. The procession turned south at First street to the
gallows, erected in the hollow south of the present State house, in the
rear part of Bishop Seymour’s premises. The gallows was a very simple
affair, consisting of two upright posts, 10 feet high, set firmly in the
ground about 10 feet apart, and a cross piece at the top of the posts to
which the rope was attached. This gallows stood there for a number of
years and was a sort of a scare crow to the small boys. When the pro-
cession arrived at the gallows, as I was told by those who witnessed the
hanging, the wagon containing Van Noy drove between the posts, he
stood up in the rear end, the slip noose was put around his neck, and
when all was ready the wagon was driven forward and left him swinging
until he was choked to death. The remains were immediately taken to
Dr. Philleo’s office, a little two room frame building on the north side
of Jefferson street, midway between Second and Third streets, the gable
end of the building up to the line of the street. There, after some
little effort to restore life to the body, it was finally dissected in the
front room. The door and window were wide open and a crowd of men
and boys in the street looking on. The citizens became so outraged at
this disgusting exhibition, that finally the dissection was removed to
the back room, the front door and window closed and the back door and
window opened.

This office was immediately adjoming the west line of our premises
and not over 50 feet from our house, with but a low fence separating
the premises. I was in the office nearly every day and one of the doctors
knowing my habit of playing in the branch, as a practical joke, gave
me the upper part of a skull to use in mixing mortar. I took it and
went to my springs in the branch, but it would not answer my purpose
for there was a round hole in the top and it would not hold water. I
carried it up to the house and the women folks, catching sight of my
treasure, hustled me back with it in a hurry. From all accounts Dr.
Philleo was a skillful surgeon and gained a great reputation in the
community from his successful treatment of the case of James Abrams,
a little boy that was kicked by a horse, breaking his skull so badly that
a considerable amount of his brains came out. No other doctor or person
thought he could possibly live, but Dr. Philleo succeeded in bringing him
through sound in body and mind.

DEEP SNOW.

Of the deep snow of 1830 and 731, I do not know at what time it
commenced, or when it ended, except as the dates were afterwards told
me, but do remember it lasted a long time and have a vivid recollec-
tion of the pleasure we boys had with our little hand sleds, sliding
down the hills and hitching on to the sleighs and sleds going along the
streets. Sometimes there would be as many as a dozen strung ‘after
one sleigh. Our little sleds were not the fancy affairs that boys now get

. from the stores, but were made of two boards about two and a half feet
long and seven or eight inches wide for the runners, which tapered to
an angle of forty-five or fifty degrees in front, three or four holes were

206

bored through them for the cross pieces which held them together anil
a board on top to sit on. A rope or strap was fastened to the front
cross piece and was long enough to go around the upright or standard
of a sleigh or sled with one end in the boy’s hand on his sled, so he
could detach himself at pleasure. This was great fun for us boys, but
a great annoyance to the young men and women in their sleigh riding
and to lovers of fast trotting and pacing horses in their speeding up
and down Jefferson street.
Dr. Gershom Jayne, Peter Van Bergen and Gordon Abrams, the
three most noted horsemen of the day, who were annoyed by the boys,
played off on the boys and finally broke up the hitching to their sleighs.
There were frequent snow falls that winter and the next day after a
six or eight inch fall of light snow in the night, they invited the boys
to fasten onto their three sleighs for a ride. We were delighted at the
prospect of a good ride and so at the corner of Jefferson and Second
streets, hitched on to their three sleighs and they started north on
Second street at a slow jog and all went merry as a marriage bell
until we got to Madison street, when they turned east on it and put
whips to their horses. There having been no travel on this street, our
little sleds plowed into this snow, covering us completely with snow,
so we could hardly see or breathe. All the boys but two dropped out
by the time they got to Third street. Of the two that remained, one
stuck as far as Fourth street, when he had to give in. William Hern-
don was the only one that went through to the starting place. After
that, if the boys hitched onto their sleighs, they would haul them out
on the beaten track a half mile or so and then run them out into the
deep snow until the boys let loose and leave them there to walk back.
The long winter evenings were spent by the kitchen fires, cracking
and eating walnuts, hickory nuts and hazel nuts, of which every family
had laid in an ample supply, from the abundant mart of the adjacent
woods. In our family we added the parching and roasting of popcorn
and yellow corn. ‘The latter, when well browned and ground and
served in a bowl with rich, sweet milk, is a dish I could enjoy even
now. ‘These were the days before the intreduction of the cooking
stove, when the fireplaces, as compared with these of the present day,
were huge affairs. Our kitchen fire place was at least six feet between
the jambs and over two feet deep. The hearth extended past the brick
oven and nearly the full width of the kitchen. Attached to the jamb
in the fireplace was the iron crane with its hooks to hang the pots and
kettles over the fire. In this big fireplace were burned backlogs bigger
than two men could carry. They were rolled from the wood pile to
the kitchen door, then slid and rolled to the hearth, the fire and ashes
raked forwards, skids laid down and with the aid of hand spikes, the
logs were rolled onto the skids and fitted into their place in the chim-
ney, the ashes shovelled to the back and to the ends of the log. A back
stick a size smaller than the log was placed on top, and still a smaller
one on top of that. On the andirons was placed a big fore stick and
the coals, brands and chunks piled on top with plenty of small wood, .
making such a hot fire that we children did not realize that it case
more than 20° below zero out of doors. As the fires burned down, the

207

back sticks in their order were brought forward as fore stick and about
the third day the back stick became the back or fore stick for another
big backlog. The big kitchen shovel, andirons, crane and hook were
made from bar iron by a pioneer blacksmith for my parents some ninety
years ago and are now in the possession of one of my sisters and kept
as relics of those early days.

My father was a great lover of fine oxen, as Messrs. Jayne, Van Ber-
gen and Abrams were of fine horses, and, in ridng around the country,
whenever he saw a very fine, large ox or steer, that for size, shape and
disposition took his fancy, he would buy it and then keep a sharp look-
out and inquiry until he could find a match; then he would yoke them
together and train them. In training them, he never used or would
suffer to be used a big ox goad, nothing heavier than a light carriage
whip or a hazel switch, and they were trained to be perfectly obedient
to the word of command. That winter at the beginning of the deep
snow there would have been much suffering in the town if it had
not been for my father’s two yoke of big oxen. Not anticipating such
a storm, quite a number were in a few days out of wood. They had no
sleds and horses, could not get through the snow. So he hitched his
two yoke of big oxen to his wood sled, and taking with him Philip Fow-
ler, a carpenter who lived in the east end of our house, they plowed
through the snow to his timber, (now my wood pasture) cut and hauled
wood to those that were out of it.

Often in passing through the timber when I was a grown man, I could
not help noticing the stumps of the trees then cut, many of them were
higher than my head. The wood was not worked up into cord wood
lengths and size in the timber, that was left to be done at home; but
cut in 10, 12 or 14 feet lengths as was most convenient, and the logs
rolled onto the sled on skids by the oxen. The timber through which
they had to pass with the Joad had been nearly all cut off, and the stumps
and old logs were so covered up in the snow, that it was difficult to get
out without running against them. Frequently, it was necessary to
hitch the oxen to the hind end of the sled, and draw it back from a
stump or log, or something would break in the contest, that would have
to be repaired before they could go on. I remember once being present
when the sled got wedged in a patch of stumps and in trying to get out,
one of the oxen broke his bow and got loose from the team. He did not
make any attempt to leave, but stood around quietly until Mr. Fowler
went home and returned with another bow, when without any trouble
he permitted the bow to be placed around his neck and to be led to his
place on the off-side of the tongue, the yoke put on his neck, the bow
slipped to its place and keyed. These two yoke of oxen were so large,
strong and well framed, that whenever they put forth their united
strength, the load had to move, or something give way. They frequently,
in running against stumps or logs that were hidden under the snow,
would break a chain or a yoke or some part of the sled, that stopped all
hauling until repairs could be made.

The most sensational incident of that winter that I call to mind, was
the freezing to death on the prairie of a man, when on his way to his

208

home at Lick creek. He had been in town all day drinking very hard, and
at night started to go. home along the old St. Louis road. When he got
about a couple of rods south of Mr. Master’s cornfield, (now the inter-
section of South Grand avenue and Second streets) he fell or was thrown
from his horse and froze to death that night in the snow. The next
day, some people coming to town discovered him and reported the fact,
which created quite an excitement and men in sleighs, sleds and on horse-
back and others on foot, with a crowd of boys hurried to the place. I,
run myself down by the time I got there, having run over a mile through
the snow. Shortly after, Dr. Merryman arrived. He examined the
man and pronounced him dead and frozen past all recovery. In his ex-
amination he found a dirk on the body which the Doctor pulled from
its sheath and showed to the crowd., The corpse was placed upon one of
the sleds, hauled back to town, and that day taken by some of his neigh-
bors to his home. Who the man was or what was his name, I do not
know now, if I ever did.

In the first settlement of the county there was brought in (it is said
by Judge ) a breed of dogs called the English bull dog. They
were not like the little pug nosed, bow-legged, and ill dispositioned bull
dog of today, but large, powerful, good looking, courageous and intelli-
gent animals, that became very extensively used by the farmers of this
and Madison counties as a protection for their sheep, young animals
and poultry, against the night attacks of wolves, wild cats, foxes and
other wild beasts. They were also used in catching wild hogs, and by
hunters when after bears, panthers, wild cats or wild boars. We had one
of these dogs, we called him Turk, and my brother who was several
years older than myself, rigged up a harness for the dog and hitched him
to his sled, and we had great fun hauling in wood with him and riding
around the lot. Our experience was not so pleasant when we went with
him on the street, for Turk was a great fighting dog, and if he caught
sight of a strange dog, he was apt to run away and would drop the
occupant off or drag him into a dog fight. Turk had almost human
sense, no effort was ever made to train him, but if a stranger came upon
the premises, Turk would follow until he left, without any display of
temper, unless the party took hold of something, when Turk would
growl, and if he attempted to carry it away, Turk would grab him until
he dropped it. Or if a strange person came to the house and knocked
or helloed, the dog would. stand -peaceably by him until some member
of the family came to the door. If no one responded to the alarm, and
the stranger turned and walked away, the dog would not trouble him,
but if he attempted to open the door and go in, Turk quickly gave him
to understand that he must not. As the country settled up, the use-
fulness of these dogs diminished, and no care being taken to preserve the
breed, they finally disappeared. The last that I remember seeing was
Dr. Jayne’s dog Nero.

Gustavus Koerner.

209

}
THE LATIN IMMIGRATION IN ILLINOIS.

By B. A. Beinlich.

German influence has played a large part in shaping the political,
social and industrial history of Illinois. Only within recent years has
the importance of this element become recognized. The historians of
the past have either disregarded it entirely, or incidentally mentioned
it. I shall attempt to trace this element which formed the nucleus
for German life in the Mississippi valley and became a vital force in the
development of our State.

The coming of the Germans into the west was the result of various
causes, both in America and on the continent. I wish briefly to con-
sider these so as to point out the motives which actuated these people
to leave their Fatherland and build new homes in a strange country.

By the purchase of Louisiana in 1803, a dangerous rival was silenced.
The great watercourse, which had been closed to commerce, now be-
came the chief highway for trade. To the west, a vast stretch of virgin
soil was thrown open to settlement. Illinois having been seriously
hampered by the proximity of a foreign nation, was now able to enter
upon a new era. The frontier line which had already pushed its way
into Kentucky and Indiana now burst forth into the great expanse,
where it lost itself. The tide of emigration turned westward. The
sturdy Appalachian farmer, who barely eked out an existence upon the
rocky hillsides, began life anew on the fertile prairies of Illinois. It
was not long until accounts of this new and wonderful west drifted
across the Atlantic to inspire thousands with new hope and ambitions.

In Europe, the Napoleonic wars had laid waste a large proportion
of the land, resulting in a deplorable economic condition. The tillable
area was inadequate to supply the densely populated cities with food.
Furthermore, industrial life was passing through a period of transi-
tion. The laboring classes, unable to find employment, were constantly
growing more restless. It was evident to all that the situation must
be met soon, or war was inevitable.

Every crisis calls forth men who can lead the people safely through
their dangers. Such men had guided the German people in the past
and were again to direct their destiny. The thinking men ascribed
the conditions to several causes. Some believed that the lack of food
was due to oyer-population, and maintained that the problem could þe

—14 HS

210

solved only by emigration. Others traced the difficulty to the bad
method of taxation and demanded reforms. The greater number,
however, were convinced that there could be no progress except by a
broader national unity and individual freedom. Schiller and Goethe
had installed into German life higher ideals and a new conception of
freedom. These had taken root and were expressing themselves in all
classes of society. But the greatest activity was manifested among `“
the student body of the universities.

The winter of 1831 was an eventful one for the German nation. The
July revolution of 1830 in France had rekindled the smoldering fires
of German patriotism and freedom. University students sang the
Marseillaise and wore caps bearing the colors of the French revolu-
tionists. They posted bulletins favorable to the revolution, and organ-
ized societies in the various provinces to promote German freedom and
a liberal constitution. The climax was reached when a festival was held
at Neustadt in May, 1832,1 to discuss plans ‘for extending national
dignity and power. The idea of such a confederation appealed to every
one. The Bavarian government becoming alarmed issued an order for-
bidding it. The populace disregarded the order and 40,000 patriotic
citizens responded. Political speeches were delivered pointing out the
insignificance of Germany in councils of European nations, its depres-
sion in trade and commerce, all owing to the want of national union.
The enthusiasm was unbounded. Every citizen left with a determina-
tion to hasten reforms, even by revolutionary means, if necessary. The
government retaliated by restricting the freedom of the universities, free
speech and freedom of the press. The more dangerous communities were
placed under strict military surveillance. Here and there the revolu-
tionists attempted to gain their purpose by force, only to be defeated
and forced into exile. The time had not yet come when the rights of
the people should be vindicated. Disappointed in their attempt for
reform at home, persecuted by despotic power, and despairing of national
unity, they were ready to leave their fatherland for a more congenial
environment. Thus began the Latin immigration of 1833.

For a number of years prior to the revolutionary movement, there had
appeared a series of articles in the German papers,’ discussing the feasi-
bility of creating a German state either in Brazil or the United States.
About the same time there appeared Gottfried Duden’s “Report Con-
cerning a Journey to the Western States of North America.” These
publications exerted a strong influence among all classes* of people and
interested many who had not thought of leaving their native land.
Duden’s book became popular and the first edition soon sold. Although
it was quite accurate in its description of the country, it was too ideal-
istic. Hilgard, who came to the Mississippi valley in 1832 with a colony,
states that it was the best account of the West.‘ l

1Memoirs Gustave Körner, I., 187.

*Memoirs of Gustave Körner, I., 188. The Tribune, Westland and Ausland.
3Gobel Langer als ein Menschenleben, p. 2.

‘Westland, p. 258; Duden, p. 52.

211

The Germans studied the geography of the western country very care-
fully. ‘They placed great confidence in the writings of Duden who had
visited the country in 1824, remaining three years. He made a thorough
study of the climatic conditions, soils, and commercial facilities. In
his report he favored Missouri rather than Illinois. To him the prairies
did not appear productive and the water contained too large a percentage
of iron and sulphur. The absence of trees was sufficient proof of the
infertility of the soil. The merchants! whom he met intended to remain
but temporarily. He also heard many stories concerning the malarial
and typhoid diseases that prevailed in the low-lying river bottoms. The
prairies too he thought were unhealthful from the presence of stagnant
ponds. He notes that the Hanover Colony, which laid the foundation
of Vandalia in 1820,’ was considerably reduced on account of its
unhealthfulness. These facts he considered as conclusive in favor of
settlement west of the Mississippi.

The question of greatest concern, however, to the German was the
social and political situation in America. He was anxious to preserve
the educational welfare of his youth. Those who had opposed emigra-
tion pointed out that on the frontier there were no schools or colleges.
But such an argument had no weight with the thoughtful. If there
were no schools or newspapers they were able to organize them.*

American politics presented a new problem to the foreigners. They
looked askance at the existence of two political parties and doubted the
permanency of such a government. What appealed to them most was
the freedom of the citizen. For such a principle they had struggled.
They were ready to affiliate with that party which stood for the highest
ideals of democracy. They regretted the existence of slavery, and refused
to settle upon slave soil. Duden* had expressed some ideas in favor
of slavery, but very few accepted them. He stated that since white
labor was scarce, it became necessary to keep slaves. Kcerner on the
other hand urged all free spirited fellow countrymen to settle upon free
soil. The social problem had to be solved after their settlement in the
West, for they had no guide to American frontier life.

From 1815 to 1831 several organizations were promoted in Germany
whose object was to encourage immigration. Among them the Berlin
Company® and the Geisgener Company® were the most prominent. The
original notion was to establish German states in Arkansas and Kansas.
The latter company had resulted from the newspaper agitation early in
the nineteenth century. It proposed to purchase a large tract of land
and parcel it out in fifty acre lots to each member. During the first
year a communistic form of government was to exist. The houses were
to be built by the organization and later could be purchased by the owner
of the land.” Such a plan appealed to all classes and many applied for

1Duden, p. 55.

*Korner, Des Deutsche Element, p. 245.
2 Westland, p. 125.

4Duden, p. 160.

5Der Deutsche Pioneer, V. 3, p. 210 211.
8Thid, p. 211.

TGöbel, p. 9.

212

membership. There were men, however, farsighted enough to protest
against such idealism. Previous attempts had proved that no Utopian
system could flourish upon American soil.

In 1834 the company began active operations for departure. They
decided to go in two divisions, one by way of New Orleans, the other to
Baltimore. Of the first group'a considerable number died of small-pox,
yellow fever and cholera. When they reached St. Louis they gave up
all plans for going farther west. A few remained in the vicinity of the
city and the remainder settled in St. Clair county, Illinois. The second
group had withdrawn from the organization while still at sea, and on
their arrival decided to build their homes in Illinois. The Berlin Com-
pany? had arrived in 1832, and most of its members came to St. Clair
county.

When the Germans began to settle in Illinois in 1802, they found
the American bottoms occupied by the French, who had settlements at
Cahokia? and Kaskaskia. Smaller groups were found at ———— creek
and Prairie du Pont. On the higher areas to the eastward were Vir-
ginians. The states of Georgia, South Carolina and Kentucky were
also represented. The poorer sections were taken up by Tennesseans,
and North Carolinans. Here and there were a few well-to-do Pennsyl-
vania Germans.

The earlier Germans had come from the lower social class, but never-.
theless represented a higher educational standard than those from similar
stations of life in England or France. Many of them had been driven
from their native land because of religious views. Others found their
country unsafe because of political disorders. There were those, too, who
had served in the Hessian army during the American revolution. When
their term of enlistment expired they refused to serve any longer in
a cause they believed was wrong. It was not unusual for these men to
take the risk of desertion and escape to the West to enter the service
of trading companies.

Illinois had no large commercial center in 1833. Kaskaskia, which
at one time had been the social, political and commercial center, was
now decadent. For this reason we find the earliest German settlements
in the counties adjoining St. Louis. Not until Chicago had grown to
some size do we find German colonies in the northern counties. By
1831 the following settlements had been made in Illinois: Dutch
Hollow, 1802;* Dutch Hill,” 1815; Vandalia, 1820;° Turkey Hill and
Looking Glass Prairie,’ 1831.7

Most of the “Latenier” settled in Shiloh valley near Belleville; some
joined the Swiss colony at Turkey Hill, while others settled upon the
bluffs along the Mississippi.§

1Goebel, p. 7.
Der Deutsche Pioneer, V. 1, p. 113.
3Der Deutsche Pioneer, V. 1, p. 113.
+Der Deutsche Pioneer, V. 13, p. 108.
sIbid, p. 340.

®Karner, p. 371, V. 1.

Ibid, V. 2, p. 222.

"Der Deutsche Pioneer, V. 13, p., 20.

213

Here they began a life far different from their environment in
European cities. Their first efforts were directed to make their
surroundings resemble their former home life as far as possible. The
dog house of the pioneer was unattractive to them. They wanted new
houses with cellars such as they had been accustomed to. The front
yard must have its flower bed, while the vegetable garden was a secondary
matter. A contemporary described them thus:

“These men who paved the way into the fruitful valleys of the West,
who seemingly had exchanged a poor acre for a better one were not
farmers—at the most, beginners; but men who belonged to the cultured
and scholarly classes of Germany now desired to escape the narrow
conventionalities of city life, to wash off the school dust in the fresh
dew of the virgin forests, and to drink new life at the fountain of
nature. There were women who, no doubt, had served at the tea table
but never thought of the pains of strenuous labor. Youths who had
guided the pen and swung the sword but never the ax.”

Such culture contrasted sharply with the simple frontier life of the
Americans. It was only natural that the latter looked upon the new
comers with.curiosity. However, the Germans soon became accustomed
to their new environment and forgot conventionality. Born amidst
wealth and aristocracy they found it necessary to assume a new social
standard in harmony with the new conditions. It must be said to their
credit that they did not become exclusive. It was an easier process for
them to adopt western civilization and gradually elevate the ideals of
western life. Although they were a product of the revolutionary spirit
of 1830 and often had gone astray in their demands, the larger portion
exerted an unconscious influence upon the community and strengthened
the democratic spirit of the West.

These “Latenier” formed the basis for German hfe and power. This
group of young, energetic, cultured men with their diverse ambitions
was not long in making itself felt in farming, commerce, journalism and
trade. They were soon mingling with their American neighbors and
emphasizing every phase of public welfare.

They were much concerned about the education of their children.
During the first winter a school house was erected and Koerner appointed
as schoolmaster. In journalism they took an active part. By 1847,
they had organized several prominent newspapers.” Koerner wrote a legal
treatise in German “Auszug aus der Gesetzen des Staats Illinois.” It
served to acquaint the new citizens with the laws of our State. Hilgard
contributed articles to the “American Journal of Science,” on geology
and chemistry. Several of these Germans became leaders in State and
national affairs. Gustav Koerner was perhaps the most prominent. He
was chosen lieutenant governor of this State and in 1860 was one of
the seven who drew up the platforms of the republican party. It was

1 Auzeiger des Westens, Jan. 26, 1836. 3
2Des DRG Element, p. 277; Freiheitsbote fur Illinois, 1840; Adler Des Westens, Springfield, 1844;
Stern des Westens, 1845; Chicago Volksfreund, 1845; Illinois Staatszeitung, 1847.

214

Koerner who labored most intensely for the candidacy of Lincoln before
the convention. A few years later he served as American diplomat in
Spain and France.

Shiloh valley became known as the Latin settlement on account of
the educational standard of its people. No one seems to know how the
term originated. It was nothing unusual for people of their class to
have a knowledge of Latin. It is very probable that this term came to
be applied by those who visited the colony and were impressed by the
classical training of the people.

PART IV.

Documents.

217

EXTRACTS FROM THE RECORDS OF THE JACKSON
COUNTY COMMISSIONERS’ COURT.

Contributed by G. J. Koons.

Most of the early records of Jackson county were destroyed when
the court house at Brownsvillet was burned, January 10, 1843. A few
books, however, are known to have escaped the flames. Two of these
books are the record books of the County Commissioners’ Court and
are now in the office of the county clerk in Murphysboro. One of the
books begins on September 1, 1823, and records the proceedings of the
court to December 2, 1834. The other book continues the record from
the latter date. These books contain a considerable amount of his-
torical material of both local and general interest.

The earliest entry is as follows:

“At a term of the Jackson County Commissioners Court begun and
holden in and for said County at Brownsville on the first Monday of
September being the first day of said month in the year of our Lord
one thousand eight hundred and twenty-three.

“Present—Hons. J. Byars, J. Harreld, B. F. Conners, Esqs.”

The court was in session two days, September 1 and 2. Constables
were appointed; and also twenty-four Traverse jurors and twenty-four
Grand jurors for the March term of the circuit court. Among the
names of the Grand jurors appointed are found those of Conrad Will,’
Joseph Duncan,* Matthew Duncan* and William Boon.’ The account
of Samuel L. Burton, clerk of the court, for $20.75 was allowed.
Supervisors of highways were appointed at this session. Taxes on
ferries were levied as follows:

“Ordered by the Court that the tax upon ferries in said County for
the year ending Dec. 1, 1823, be as follows: John Ankeny seven dol-
lars, William Guill four dollars, James Guill five dollars, Matthew
Duncan five dollars, Singleton H. Kimmel three dollars.” —

The County Commissioners issued licenses for keeping taverns and
for the retailing of spiritous liquors as is shown by the following:

“Joseph Duncan presents his petition praying for license to keep a
house of public entertainment and retail spiritous liquors at his resi-
dence in said County—Ordered by the Court that the prayer of said
petition be granted upon said Duncan’s paying six dollars for the use
of the County and the usual fees to the Clerk.”

The Commissioners allowed themselves five dollars for two days’
services as “judges of the Court.” On March 1, 1824, we find the fol-
lowing entry:

218

“Ordered by the Court, that the following charges be allowed to be
charged at the ferry over the Big Muddy at Brownsville—for a Cart
and one horse, twenty-five cents, Cart and two beasts twenty-five cents—
for a led beast six and a fourth cents.”

In spite of the fact that Governor Coles, in a letter to the Secretary
of the State of New York, says that “Illinois has no poor,’ we find
provision made for this class by the commissioners and occasional ap-
propriations for their relief.

“Ordered by the Court that the following persons be and hereby are
appointed overseers of the poor for the following townships for the
year ensuing, for Gognia township Daniel Bilderback and Laphua
Brooks, for Saline township Conrad Will and John Ankeny—for Beau-
coup township James Hall Jun. J. G. Butcher, for Muddy township
Hezekiah Davis Senior and Edward Swartz.”

“Ordered by the court that the following persons be and hereby are
appointed auditors of the accounts of the overseers of the poor for
the year last past—for Gognia township Isaac Glenn and Absalom
Hinnison, for Saline township William Boon and Thomas Hadley—
for Beaucoup township Elijah Wells and William Throop, for Muddy
township, John Glenn and Samuel Smith.”

On March 7, 1825, we find:

“Ordered by the Court that the following articles of Property be
taxed in addition to what is taxed by the State for the year 1825, to-
wit Horses cattle distilleries & Pleasure Carriages to be taxed at one-half
per Centum.”

A similar entry on March 4, 1828, reads:

“Tt appearing to the satisfaction of the Court that the taxes on Lands
are not sufficient to defray the expenses of the county therefore it is
ordered by the Court that a tax of one half per cent be Levied on the
following articles of Property for the present year to-wit, town lots
in Brownsville and out lots within the bounds of the Corporation of said
town on Slaves indentured or Registered negro or mulatto servants
on pleasure carriages on Distilleries on Stock in trade on all horses
mares mules asses and neat cattle above three years of age and on
watches and their appendages and on Clocks.”

March 8, 1825, we find:

“Ordered by the Court that the following be the rates which tavern
keepers are allowed to Charge for the year following to-wit
For keeping a horse one night on grain and hay or grain and fodder. .$0.371%4

Eor keepinegshorse day and emi Siitacs esr ieee ei ee eee 0.50

Horse: teed perrealloniCorn or (Oats eats a creer ener renee eae 0.12%
Breakfastidinner: Or Supper oee circ eee E eee 0.25 —
Lodging o reat ice ieee IET A A Tage AIO Duo oro otA.oe sal ceo 0.12%
French Brandy and Wine and Rum per half pint .................... 0.25 —
Apple or Peach Brandy or Cherry Bounce (?) per half pt ............ 0.12%
Whiskey per half. pint: ce sceccdc e Aaeeea en nie eee 0.12%
Cider sper duart eae ecann sea a A Sine oats A eee Eee 0.12%
Cider (2), ‘Oil™ per* quart? Sis sce A E ee 0.1834

Conrad Will and Joseph Duncan were both active in securing the
passage of the free school law of 1825. At the session of the County
Commissioners’ Court June 6, 1825, the Brownsville and the Big Hill

219

school districts were established. Conrad Will was a resident of the
Brownsville district and Joseph Duncan of the Big Hill district. The
act of the commissioners establishing the Brownsville district, is given
here:

“Jesse Griggs’ and others to the number of seventeen legal voters,
residing in and about Brownsville Presented their petition to the Court
praying that a School district be laid off agreeably to an act entitled,
an ‘Act providing for the Establishment of free schools,’ to be called
the Brownsville School district to be bounded as follows to-wit be-
ginning at the mouth of Kinkade Creek thence up said Creek and Little
Kinkaid Creek to the South West Corner of Section 10 town 8 $S.
Range three West, thence East on the lines dividing section three and 15
11 and 14 and 12 and 13 to the line between Range two and three West
thence South on said township line to the S. E. Corner of said township
thence South to Muddy River thence up said River to the line dividing
section 8 and 9 town 9 S Range 2 West thence south between sections
17 and 16, 20 and 21 and 29 and 28 to the S. E. Corner of said section
29 in said township thence due west to Muddy river thence up said
River to the place of beginning. And it appearing to the satisfaction
of said Court that the said petitioners were a majority of legal voters
contained within the said Bonds and that the said boundary contained
fifteen families and up were (?) as (?) therefore ordered by the Court
that the said petition be granted and the said District is established
accordingly.”

Most of the remaining entries are of only local interest. They
might, however, contain material of considerable interest to one who
is investigating the early County Commissioners’ Courts of the State.

APPENDIX.

All these notes are references to statements made on page 217, except notes 6 and 7, which are
references to pages 218and 2 9.

N. 1. (p. 217). Brownsville. See Transactions of lll. State Hist. Society, 1905, p. 355. Thereare, how-
ever several inaccuracies in thisaccount. Brownsville was located on Conrad Will’s land instead of Jesse
Grigg’s as stated by Dr. Snyder. In book D, p. 543 of the restored Jackson County records in the Circuit
Clerk’s office is recorded a deed dated June 11, 1816 by which Conrad Will and Susanna his wife convey
twenty acres located in the S. E. of Section 2, Town 9 South, Range 3 west to Jesse Griggs, Nathan Davis,
and James Hall, Judges of the County Commissioners’ Court. It thus appears that Dr. Snyder is in error
a to ere constituted the first County Commissioners’ Court of Jackson County. See also Territorial

ecords, p. 40.

N. 2. (p. 217). Conrad Will. For sketch see Trans. Ill. State Hist. Society, 1905, pp. 351-377. He
leased the saline lands from the government, and bought the quarter section on which Brownsville was
located from James Gilbreath of Kaskaskia. This quarter section on which Brownsville was located
adjoined on the west the one in which the salt well was located. According to the original entry book in
the Circuit Clerk’s office the only land in the County entered by him was the S. W. } of Section 5, Town
9 South, Range 1 west. Ill. Hist. Collections, Vol. IV, p. 38.

N. 3. (p. 217). Joseph Duncan, fifth Governor of Illinois. Lived at Fountain Bluff while in Jackson
County. According to the original entry book J. & M. Duncan on May 27, 1817 entered the fractional W }
of See. 36, Town 9 south, Range 4 west, consisting of 209.99 acres. Several other entries were made later.
He went to Jacksonville to live in 1830. Ill. Hist. Collections, Vol. IV, p. 131. Biographical sketch in
Fergus Historical Series. r

N. 4. (p. 217). Matthew Duncan. See Illinois Historical Collections, Vol. IV, p. 61. Life of Joseph
Duncan in Fergus Historical Series p. 8. ee

N. 5. (p. 217). William Boon. Appointed Capt. in First Regiment of Militia, June 30, 1810, also on

-same date given commission to administer oaths to persons appointed to territorial offices in Randolph
County; Capt. May 6, 1813; Justice of the Peace, Jackson County, Mar. 25, 1816; was state Senator in second
General Assembly. oon

N. 6. (p. 218). James Hall, Jr. One of first three judges of Jackson County Commissioners’ Court.
Delegate to First Constitutional Convention. f A

Note 7, on p. 219. Jesse Griggs. May 6, 1809 appointed Lieut. in Randolph County Militia; Jan. 2,
1810, Lieut. in Randolph County Militia; Aug. 26, 1810, Lieut. in Second Battalion of 1st Regiment of
Militia: Feb. 15, 1811, Capt. of 1st Regiment of Militia; Dec. 2, 1812, Justice of the Peace of Johnson
County; Feb. 8, 1813, Judge of Court of Common Pleas of Johnson County; Dec. 24, 1814, Judge of County
Court of Johnson County; Jan. 17, 1816, Judge of County Court of Jackson County; Feb. 28,1818 Justice
for Jackson County; Member of House of Representatives of first General Assembly which met Oct.
5, 1818,

220

THE DIARY OF EDWARD W. CRIPPIN, PRIVATE 27TH ILLL
NOIS VOLUNTEERS, WAR OF THE REBELLION, AUGUST
y% 1861, TO SEPTEMBER 19, 1863.

Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by Robert J. Kerner.

INTRODUCTION.

The 27th Illinois Volunteers of the Civil War have a contemporary
historian in the person of Edward W. Crippin, a member of Company
C. The book in which he wrote is a large-sized leather-covered note
book, and exhibits the handwriting of more than one person, but there
is no doubt that it is a genuine diary of this regiment, and that the
greater part of the writing was done by Crippin.? It is a simple nara-
tive of the movements of the regiment, containing such observations on
the daily life of a soldier as may be expected from a country youth, who
had offered to serve his country. The 27th regiment was raised for the
most part in the middle western counties of the State, and was mustered
into service at Camp Butler, Sangamon county, in the month of August,
1861. Among its officers were N. B. Buford, graduate of West Point,
Colonel of the regiment and later Brigadier and Major General; F. A.
Harrington, Lieutenant Colonel; W. A. Schmitt, Captain of Company
A; and J. R. Miles, Captain of Company F and later Colonel of the
regiment.®

1 The following certificate secured from the Adjutant General’s office indicates some variation in spelling

but seems to confirm the authenticity of the record:
UNITED STATES OF AMERICA,
STATE OF ILLINOIS, ADJUTANT GENERAL’S OFFICE,
f , SPRINGFIELD, June 13, 1910.

Itis Hereby Certified, That it appears from the Records of this Office, that Edward W. Criffin, Enlisted
on the 3rd day of August, 1861, at Perry, Illinois, and was mustered into the service of the United States
as a Corporal, in Company C, 27th Regiment, Illinois Volunteer Infantry, for the period of Three years,
on the 16th day of August, 1861.

Age, 25: Height, 5 ft. 10 in.: Hair, Black: Eyes, Black: Complexion, Dark: Occupation, Farmer:
Native, Zanesville, Ohio.

Promoted Color Sergeant, May 5, 1863.

Died in Hospital at Chattanooga, Tennessee, December 24, 1863 of wounds received in battle, Mission
Ridge November 25, 1863.

“Name appears on original Muster Out Roll C, 27th Reg. Ill. Vol. Inf. as Edward W. Crippen.” -

His residence at date of enlistment is stated as Perry, Pike County, Ilinois.

This Certificate is issued at the request of Robert J. Kerner, Champaign, Illinois.

FRANK S. DICKSON,
The Adiutant General of Illinois.
E ? i Chief of Staff. “S.”

*The handwriting in the diary changes in all seven times. The footnotes give the exact place of the
changes. The original is in the library of the University of Illinois.

3See the Diary passim. Eddy, Patriotism of Illinois, ÎI., p. 53.

221

Crippin turned to the keeping of a diary to pass away the dull moments
of camp life. In this and in the way in which he uses his unschooled
English, especially in the description of a battle, he shows that he was
more’ than an ordinary private. Up to the time of the regiment’s arrival
in Cairo, his insertions merely record the routine of camp construction
and guard, camp sickness, and the arrival of various companies with
their officers. The regiment reluctantly obeyed the order to leave camp
for Cairo, which Crippin calls “one of the most unhealthy spots in the
U. S.” They are resigned to their fate with the observation that they
will undergo “anything to save our Union Our beloved country let it
be what it will.”* They remain at Cairo for more than two months,
taking care of the camp, dressparading, and gossiping over rumors of the
defeats and successes of the Northern Armies. The desertions of com-
rades and the behavior of some under the influence of liquor seem te
have made an impression upon the private. There is some talk of taking
down from his high seat “his majesty, the Colonel.” But this the adroit
Colonel brings to an end by ordering the arrest of the arch conspirators
and petitioners, and then exacting peace by allowing them to go free.?

Finally, on November 6, the scene is shifted. The 27th regiment,
among others, embarked for a demonstration against Columbus, Ken-
tucky. In the course of this manoeuver, the battle of Belmont took
place. The 27th Illinois played a conspicuous part in this engagement,
and Crippin’s description of it is particularly forcible. “All over the
Battlefield they lay in close proximity to each other. Some torn asunder
by cannon balls, some with frightful wounds here and there in different
parts of the body. Some were killed outright with musket balls through
the temples or forehead, others with limbs torn off suffering the most
torturing agonies twas a most horrible sight to contemplate.”* It was
here that the 27th, led by Colonel Buford, made a clever retreat around
a bayou and outwitted the enemy. The regiment then returned to Cairo.
Tt did not leave again until March 4, when it embarked for nearly two
months of service on boat and in field. It took part in the occupation of
Columbus, Kentucky, and it entered Hickman, “keeping step to the soul
stirring notes of Yankee Doodle & Dixies land.”* The regiment was
then put on duty on the Mississippi river where it took part in the oper-
ations in the neighborhood of Island Number 10. The regiment finally
entered field duty near Corinth, Mississippi, about the last of April,
1862. The Battle of Farmington, in which our diarist took part is like-
wise vividly described. In part he writes: “Our line [of] Battle is
perfect and lying low to escape the fire on our right—[we] cooly await
the approaching foe. But have not long to wait, their banners & then
their head finally they can all be seen advancing to the brow of the
hill opposite—distant about 250 yards. Our men are eager now & im-
patient for the order fire. A new feature is now added to the scene
before us. Galloping rapidly to the front and unlimbering a battery of
six pieces of artillery turn their mouths full upon us, this all done before

1Diary, Aug. 28, 1861.

2Diary, October 31, November 2, 3, 5, 1861, and footnote.
3Diary, Nov. 7, 1861.

*Diary, Mar. 14, 1862.

222

our eyes without a single order to fire—by which we might have pre-
vented such a movement—was too much for human nature to bear... .
A few men in Co.B and private Knip in our comp. impelled by the idea
that they can see just as well a little farther back—attempt to fly but
are prevented by the officers and file closers. But Joel Knip is so de-
‘termined in his resolution that he does not alter it—Capt. Allen jumps
before him with drawn sword threatens to run him through unless he
returns to his post.” ;

The regiment spent the summer of 1862 guarding, picking berries,
foraging, ‘and lolling around Camp Big Springs and Iuka, Mississippi.
A curious episode happened while they were foraging. The diarist can
tell the story best. “Wednesday we went up into the mountains after
a team it belonged to a widow woman it was all the team she had the
lieutenant put it to vote whether we should take it or not we voted not
to take it she came out and thanked us.”? Early in September, the 27th
marched north after General Bragg, 160 miles in seven and one-half
days, in the direction of Nashville. In this neighborhood it was quar-
tered on guard duty on half rations for two months until released by the
arrival of General Rosecrans early in November. Immediately after-
ward, the regiment was sent out on the march and encountered chiefly
southern guerrila east of Nashville. The 27th Illinois particularly dis-
tinguished itself in the Stone River Campaign.* The description in the
diary is very good. No enemy could be seen “till about 4 O CloCk in
the Eavning when tha Come out of the timber Making a Charge on the
left causing our Men to fall baCk and Meny of them run into Stones
River that tha had Cresed during that afternoon thoe General rusan
reCeived them with rather a warm reCeption for he porde a districtive
fire of grape and Canistor a moung ther ranks piling Sevral hundred of
them a pon the field the balanCe fled in Confusion Our Men Making a
bayonet Charge a pon them taking Sevral hundred prisoners and the
Shades of night closed over a Sean that will long bee rembered by evry
loyal person.’

Here, also, on the 22nd of February, Washineton’s Birthday, was
celebrated. “A Salute is fired by one battery of each Division Army
of the Cumberland, in honor of that Great, truely man. An order,
relative to this gallant Soldier, and true Patriot and glorious deeds
during the Revolutionary war, is read on dress parade this evening
and it not without effect. Rosecrans Stands nearly as high in the es-
timation of Army of the Cumberland as Washington of his army.’ 5
The winter was spent in the vicinity of Stone river.

Late in spring, 1863, the 27th Illinois regiment moved eastward
with the whole army and took an active part in the Chickamauga Cam-
paign. After a lively description of several engagements in this cam-

Diary, May 9, 1862.

2Diary, Sept. si 1862.

3See War Records, Series I, Vol. XX, pp. 176, 209, 227, 269-271 and especially p. 256.
*Diary, Jan. 2, 1

"Diary, Feb. 22, 183.

223

paign, the dairy comes to an end September 19, 1863. The regiment
further took part in the battles of the Atlanta Campaign and was mus-
tered out of service in August, 1865.

The records in the Adjutant General’s office at Springfield ~show
that Crippin (Crippin? Criffin?) died December 24, 1863, of wounds
received in battle, Mission Ridge, November 25, 1863.

1861 Camp Butler Sagamon County Ills.
August 7th Capt. Parkes Comp arrived at this place. Rec’d Tents Camp
Equippage &c. Tents erected today.
Friday the 9th. Quarters Cleaned up. Nothing of importance today. Capt
Parkes left for home to day for new recruits.
Tenth Saturday.. Nothing doing to day of importance. Capt. Browns Co.
from Winchester this afternoon.
Sunday 11th Col. Hicks Independent Regiment left this morning for St.
Louis Preaching in the afternoon at 4 O’clock.
Slight rain during the night.
Monday the 12th. Capt. Waters Co. arrived this morning accompanied by a
fine band of music from Macomb McDonough County Ills. Capt. Hitts Co.
arrived this afternoon from Exeter Scott County Ills
Tuesday 13th. Three Co’s. from Egypt arrived to day. No drilling to day.
Wednesday 14th. Capt. Parkes arrived about 2 O’clock this morning with
18 men.
1861 Camp Buter Sagamon co. Ills
Thursday, August 15th Officers drill this morning at seven O’clock. Squad
drill from half past 8 till 10 O’clock. Officers drill at 4 Oc’lock in the after-
noon.
Friday, 16th The same routine of Yesterday. Comps. arriving all the time.
Saturday, 17th. Officers and Squad drill in the forenoon. In the afternoon
no drill. Co. sworn into service at 12 M.
Sunday, 18th. Nothing of importance occurred today. Meeting at 4 O’clock
P. M. Comp rec’d their uniform to day.
Boys all well pleased Articles of war read at Rool call Monday, 19th. Roll
call at 5 and % O’clock Officers at 7 A. M. Squad drill as usual. Lieut. L.
F. Williams with a grant of 5 days absence left for Pike Co. on business
concerning the Co.
Thursday, 22d. Four men from Coffeys Co. joined ours this evening.
Friday, 23rd. The 4 men that joined our Comp yesterday evening were
sworn in this morning
1861 Camp Butler, Sagamon co Ills.
August, Saturday, 24th. Morning quite cool. Williams returned last night
with 3 recruits. Co. now consists of 82 men rank and file. Capt. Killpat-
rick’s Comp. arrived from Milton Pike County Ills. last evening. Capt
Hunts Comp. from Barry arrived today. A Comp. from Bellville St. Clair
County also arrived to day, accompanied by a brass band Brown County
Cavalry Comp. Came this morning.
Sunday, 25th. Roll call as usual 54% A. M. Meeting at 10 A. M. Rather dull
in capm. drissling rain in the afternoon An order to leave to-morrow. Quite
a No. of men have the ague. It is getting to be quite sickly here Hospital
is pretty near full of sick. Thirteen men from Smiths Comp. from Galena
came this evening and joined our Comp.
1861 Camp at Jacksonville Morgan co. Ills.
August, 26th. Monday morning, Roll call at 5 Breakfast at 51%4 O’clock. Im-
mediately after breakfast the 13 men who joined last evening were exam-
ined and sworn into the service.

Left Camp Butler with 6 other Companies at 144 past 10 O’clock marched
to Jim Town left on the train at 1%4 past 11, arrived at Jacksonville at 3 P. M.
marched from the depot to our present encampment nearly 1144 miles very

1See Adjutant General’s certificate, above, p. 228.

224

hot and dusty. Had rations enough left of the amt. drawn of the commis-
sary at Camp Butler for our supper Would not issue rations to us this even-
ing, for tomorrow through some mistake or other Have a nice pleasant place
for our Camp high dry and healthy.
August 27th Tuesday. Had no breakfast this morning except some we bor-
rowed of Capt. Hitt. The Quarter Master is a d—d mean man in the opinion
of our Comp. he issued no rations to us yesterday evening, nor came from
town this morning until after 9 O’clock Capt Parke is Officer of the day to
day Furlough granted to F. T. Clark Joel Knipp and Robt. Chapman run-
ning from this date till Saturday 31st August. č
August 28th. Drill this morning from 6 till 7 O’clock Orders to march to-
morrow at 12 M. to Cairo. Some disappointment among the men but
1861 Camp at Jacksonville Morgan Co. Ills.
August 28th generally resigned to go where they are ordered. It was hoped
that we would be ordered to Mo. but those hopes are now blighted and we
will now go to one of the most unhealthy spots in the U. S. to stay we know
not how long Well anything to save our Union Our beloved country let it
be what it will.

August 29.

Reveille early this morning preparations for leaving Camp McClernand,
Tents struck at a few minutes after 10 A. M. Baggage packed & loaded by
Y% past 11 A. M. Companies on parade 14 past 12 M. Marched into Jackson-
ville at 1 O’clock P. M. in court yard till 4 O’clock P. M. Marched to the cars,
nothing but open cars for the men, Large crowd at the depot to witness our
departure. Had some trouble while at the depot with private Sullivan, he
was drunk had to tie him for refusing to be still, Left Springfield at 10
minutes past 5 P. M. amid the firing of cannon and immense cheering of the
citisens Ist Sergent Browning left behind to recruit his health, to follow up
as soon as that will permit. Arrived at Decatur without anything of moment
transpiring. At 1 O’clock on the morning of the 30th issued some rations of
hard crackers & cheese to the men Changed cars; better accommodations from
there, to Cairo, in passenger coaches but nothing better to eat. Arrived at
Cairo at 4 O’clock P. M. marched to quarters on the open plain above the
city.

1861 Camp Defiance Cairo Ills.
August 31st Roll call, Squad drill this morning. after breakfast men set to
work—cleaning up the groun Repeated firing of cannon in the artillery frill
at Birds Point—One man nearly killed by the discharge of a cannon Morn-
ing report made out and handed in at Head Quarters 2 men in addition to
last report—Agegregate No. of men in Parkes comp now 98. both sworn into
the service by the Col. Rations of bread short this morning through the ras-
cality or neglect of the Quartermaster—great dissatisfaction throughout the
camp on account of it. Col. saw to the matter and bread here by half after
8 O’clock tonight.

September the Ist.
Sunday morning, roll call as usual at 51⁄4 O’clock Inspection of men & tents
at 9 o’clock by the Col. & Lt. Col Pass granted to 8 men to visit Birds Point
Also 1 large Squad to attend Church.
Nothing doing to day. John Brown & Elijah Hickman went into Town to day
without a pass—came back drunk Compelled to tie Hickman—will be put on
extra duty to-morrow Weather pleasant—continues dry.

September 2nd Monday morning clear and fine.
Roll call at 5% A. M. as usual—Breakfast at 614 Squad drill &c. more ac-
tivity will be observed this week in drilling than heretofore. Lt. L. F. Wil-
liams appointed junior Officer of the Guard to day. One of our men who
came from town yesterday in a state of intoxication—by name John Brown
is very sick to day—great suffering & pain in his stomach and lower extrem-
ities—supposed to emanate from poison in the liquor drank yesterday. The
2 gun boats stationed here left this afternoon & 1 Regt. of In from Birds

225

Point,—their destination & the No. of the Regt. we are not informed. Heavy
firing heard at 8 O’clock this evening in the direction of New-Madrid Mo.
supposed that our Gun Boats have engaged the enemy at that point
Sep. 3rd Tuesday Morning.

Weather fine & pleasant,—with indications of rain Duties of the morning
as usual—much rejoicing through out the camp—though no open demonstra-
tion—at the news of the success of Gen. Butler in his operations on the coast
of N. C. Received this morning. Conflicting reports concerning the result or
doings of the expidition sent down the Miss. River yesterday. More troops
sent down from Birds Point to day across the country to the scene of action.
Where it is not yet known in camp, some say it is Columbus, Some New
Madrid, no person knows anything definite about the movements going on at
Head Quarters—here all military movements are kept secret by the Senior
Officers of the different commands at both Posts Cairo & Birds Point. Com-
menced raining about 4 O’clock this afternoon which put an end to squad
drill & set the men to work putting their tents to rights & preparing for a
spell of weather. Firing heard this evening again in the same direction as
that of last evening Still raining at 10 O’clock.

: E Sept. 4th Wednesday morning cloudy drissling
rain, very unpleasant underfoot—quite a No. not out at Roll Call—placed on
Extra Duty in consequence. Our Co. placed on Police Duty to day—by
order of the Col.

1861 Camp McClernand Cairo Ills.
it is therefore exempt from drill to day no news of consequences. has rained
at intervals all day The Two Gun Boats have returned, reported to have had
a brush with a Gun Boat of the Enemy’s—called Yankee—near a place called
Hickman in which the latter was worsted Also bombarded the place. News
of Jefferson Davis’ death this evening generally not credited

Sept. 5th morning duties performed as usual
Lt Allen Officer of the Guard to day. Weather pleasant but showery.—noth-
ing of importance but drilling. Water scarce on account of negligence of
water master. Death of Jeff Davis confirmed today—that is still believed.
Report this evening that Pillow is within one days march of Birds Point—4
Comp from th 9th Regt. And the Chicago light Artillery left to night tis said
for Columbus Ky.

Sept. 6th Friday weather pleasant. Drilling
and other duties performed as usual. 60 muskets drawn by our Company
this afternoon Other Comps. in our Regt. also have drawn in proportion to
the number of men. No news of consequence to day Great activity through
out the camp, however in our vicinity

Sept. 7th Saturday.
No variation in the daily routine of duties to day One of our men Thomas
Onwhistle severely reprinanded for disrespect towards the Col. At Dress
Parade this evening 48 of our men were ordered on patrol dutty for the
night in the City of Cairo. 2 Regts. left for Paducah Ky. which place is now
occupied by Gen. Grant Commandant of this
1861. Camp McClernand Cairo Ills.
Post. Successor to Gen. Prentiss. .

Sept 8th Sunday morning The 48 of our camp, detailed
as patrol last night returned this morning at 514 O’clock Roll call as usual.
Heavy and incessant firing heard this morning from 7 till 9 O’clock down the
river in the direction of Columbus. Two boat loads of Troops arrived this
morning from St. Louis. Inspection on Co. parade ground by the Field Of-
ficers at 9 O’clock Dress Parade this evening at the usual hour

Sept. 9th Monday morning
Duties as usual performed. no Officers drill this morning as was given out last
evening on Dress Parade Abut 10 O’clock to day one of the Gun Boats ar-
rived to Port with 3 Prizes in tow. One said to be laden with tobacco—tis
not known here yet the substance of the prizes Reported this Afternoon

—15HS

226

that 1 of the Gun Boats was taken this morning by the enemy. Col. Oglesbys
Regt. & the other Gun Boat have gone down Col. Watters Regt. arrived at
Birds Point this evening
Sept. 10th Tuesday Morning
Reported capture of our Gun Boat proves to be false L. W. Williams detailed
as Officer of the Guard to day Officers Drill this morning. Nothing of im-
portance to day.
\ Sept. 11. Stormy Night.

Indications this morning good for a rainy day A marvelous assault was com-
mitted at the St. Charles Hotel yesterday by the Reporter of the St. Louis
Democrat on the person of the surgeon on the 8th Mo Regt. The surgeon
was shot in the small of the back by a pistol ball wound not mortal
1861. Camp McClernand Cairo Ills.
September 1ith The reporter gave himself up and is now in custody. Dress
Parade omitted this evening on account of the inclemency, of the weather.

Sept. 12th—Thursday Morning
Duties of the morning gone through with as usual Our Company on Police
Duty to day cleaning up the Parade ground & digging sinks. nothing of im-
portance transpired to day. Dress Parade this evening as usual.

Sept. 13th Friday Everything quiet about
camp today Lt Allen on guard to day,—Officer of the Guard—. No news of
importance to day. ;

Sept. 14th Saturday
Duties as usual this morning. The Regt on Police duty today, cleaning up
the regimental Parade ground. News encouraging from.the seat of war to
day. reported fight going on down the river near Norfolk on the Mo. side
this evening.

Sept. 15th Sunday Morning
bright and beautiful. Three Comps. arrived this morning making out Regt.
complete Hach Cap. drew co. letter this morning by lotery out Capt. drew
letter C. Situation of each Co. has been changed a little to conform with the
lettering Dress Parade this evening Our new Chaplain introduced?

Sept. 16th Monday.
Police Duty as usual, respective Companies fixing up their camp ground.
Nothing of importance to day except the arrival of a Comp. of 50 men from
Crittenden County Ky. for camp Butler. also Col. Jurchins (Turchin) 19th
Ills. Regt. came up the river from their camp on the KB. Side opposite
Norfolk their destination is not yet known. The court martial of Capt. Hitts
man for insubordination set to day, tis known what the sentence is
Sept. 17th—Tuesday.
Officers Drill as usual this morning Drilling as heretofore Nothing to day of
importance. . S
Sept. 18th Wednesday.
Officers Drill omitted this morning. weather fine Duties as usual.
Sept. 19th Thursday.
Capt. Parke too unwell for duty to day No news everything going on
smoothly as usual.
Sept. 20th Friday.
Nothing of importance to day. Capt. Parke went to the Hospital this morn-
ing. Daily routine as usual prospect for a rain to night.
Sept. 21st Saturday.
Dull as the Devil to day—nothing but Drill Drill through this afternoon we
have nothing to do but clean up quarters & go on Dress Parade this evening.
1See Eddy, The Patriotism of Illinois, II., pp. 53-54. The 27th Illinois was raised for the most part in
the counties of Adams, Scott, Pike, Madison, Jersey, Mason, Macoupin, Mercer, Jackson, Henry and Mor-
gan. Eddy states that it was mustered into service at Camp Butler on the 10th of August, 1861. Some
of the officers who will be mentioned in this diary are: Colonel, N. B. Buford; Lieutenant-Colonel, F. A.
Harrington; Adjutant, Henry A. Rust; Quartermaster, David B. Sears; Chaplain, S. Young McMasters;
Captain W. A. Schmitt of Company A; Captain Jonathan R. Miles of Company F, who later becomes

Colonel of the regiment. The officers of Company C, of which our diarist was a member, at this time
were: Captain, Lemuel Parke; Ist Lieutenant, Lyman G. Allen; 2nd Lieutenant , Laommi F. Williams.

Sept. 22nd Sunday.
Inspection of arms as usual by the Field Officers L. F. Williams Officer of
the Guard to day. Preaching in the camp to day by Chaplain of our Regt. at
11 o’clock Our Chaplain is a Catholic.
Sept. 23rd Monday
Our Comp. is on Police Duty again to day— Battalion Drill this afternoon
without arms the comp. all went through the drill very for the first time
1861 Camp McClernand. Cairo Ills.
Sept. 24th. Tuesday. Ten men on Police Duty again to day Nighswonger
refused to act having been detailed—in consequence was put in the Guard
House on Bread & water time indefinite. Private in the Guard House Also
for drunkeness.
Sept. 25th. Wednesday.
Morning Drill. near 20 on the sick list this morning Bad news from Mo.
Lexington has been taken by Gen Price. Private Hobbs in Guard House at
Cairo for sleeping on his Post, last night while guarding prisoners. 4 pris-
oners brought in this evening—from near Norfolk Mo. taken after a pretty
hard fight—in which 12 of the Enemy were killéd—and a lot of arms taken,
One of the prisoners has a pretty severe cut across the shoulder.
Sept. 26th Thursday.
Observance is paid to “Fast Day., Services at 10 O’clock by our Chaplain—
toward 10 O’clock the weather cleared off & became very pleasant.
Dress Parade in the evening As usual nothing of importance has passed of
in our vicinity to day
Sept. 27th Friday cold & blustry
Drilling exercises as usual in the forenoon with Battalion Drill in the after-
noon & Dress Parade in the evening Our Capt. ranks higher than any other
Capt. in the Regt. as his commission is the oldest Lt. Allen Officer of the
Guard to day at Cairo.
Sept. 28th Saturday.
Men slow about turning out into ranks for Drill Comp. Drill from 9% till
111% men paid attention & performed well today. Dress Parade this evening
& short Battalion Drill this afternoon
1861 Camp McClernand, Cairo, Ills.
Sept. 29th Sunday morning clear & cool Roll call as usual,—Inspection of _
the arms & quarters—a portion of the Comp. went to town to church Services
as usual by the Chaplain, tis reported this morning that Capt. Ritters Comp.
at Birds Point while guarding a bridge on the R. R. 10 miles from camp
were surrounded and taken prisoners.
Sept. 30th. Monday.
Cool & bracing. Drilling at usual hours Capt. Parke Officer of the Day
Weather quite warm and pleasant after 9 O’clock Report of the capture of
Ritters Comp. remain unchanged. Battalion Drill this afternoon. Dress
. Parade at the proper hour—Volleys of musketry were heard at Birds Point
this afternoon—but suppose it occurred in the practice of loading and firing
October 1st Tuesday.
Cooks were discharged this morning their time having expired The reported
capture of Capt. Ritters comp proves to be false comp Drills in the forenoon
to day And Battalion Drill as usual. Another report is comon this evening
that our troops have been driven from Norfolk and falling back on Birds
Point the Enemy advancing Fifteen Thousand strong.
Oct 2nd Wednesday morning dark
& gloomy Drissling rain Roll call as usual but Drill omitted. no drilling
to day whatever An order was issued by the Gen. about 11 O’clock to day
for 10 men and one Lieut. with arms and 10 rounds of ammunition each-
Dress Parade as usual this evening.
1861 Camp McClernand, Cairo Ills.
Oct 8rd Thursday Sun rose clear and bright Duties as usual performed.
unusually quiet and dull about camp Nothing of importance transpiring.
Duties of the day closed as usual with Dress Parade

623

Oct. 4th Friday
Battalion Drill as usual this afternoon. Lt. William taken sick with the
measles to day nothing of importance*transpiring to day.

Oct. 5th Saturday morning clear &
nice Health of camp improving only 3 of our Comp. now in the Hospital.
Capt. Parke making arrangements for going home—has drawn his pay from
the Pay Master. Drilling as usual both forenoon and afternoon

Oct 6th Sunday `
Rained last night nearly all night, this morning it is cold gloomy and dis-
agreeable No inspection this morning on account of the inclemency, of the
weather towards evening it fared off and tis now pleasant weather Capt.
Parke has succeeded in getting a furlough to day for 7 days absence—he will
for home to-morrow morning at 4 O’clock. Williams quite sick to day

Oct. 7th Monday morning clear and pleas-
ant. Duties as usual. Battalion Drill as usual
Nothing of importance to day.

Oct 8th clear & pleasant looks like
Indian Summer. Health of camp decidedly improving. Our comp numbers
increasing on Dress Parade
1861 Camp McClernand Cairo Ills.

October, 9th Morning clear and pleasant. Every thing passing off nicely and
smoothly in camp. í

Oct 10th 1nursday pleasant—Nothing of
importance transpiring to day Col. Harrington returned to day.

Oct 11th. Friday—very pleasant—no
news unusually quiet in camp. Distressingly dull nothing but Drill Drill all
the time.

Oct 12th Saturday. Morning clear and
pleasant—Drill in the forenoon Battalion Drill in the afternoon all the Regt.
out also the Bloody 18th Col Lawler was up on parade with us tis said his
Reet. has joined our Brigade

Oct 13th Sunday morning clear as a bell
and as pleasant almost as a summers morning—Inspection of the Company
by the Col. at 9 O’clock, church as usual. Passes were granted to quite a
number to Birds Point.

Oct. 14th Monday morning clear air and
bracing. Drilling from 6 to 7 O’clock. to day is Pay Day Comps. A. & E.
are paid first—as they are going off on a scouting expidition—To-morrow we
get paid, the boys are over joyed at getting their pay, have been disappointed
so often that they had no confidence any more as to the promised pay day.
Have no Battalion Drill to day. A stern wheel Boat came up the River this
afternoon with a flag of Truce flying The purport of her visit is no known
This Brigade was ordered down town on Double Quick this evening and
paraded about an hour on the levy i

Oct 15th Tuesday usual routine of
camp duties Our Regt. has rec’d marching orders this evening a 6 O’clock it
marched to the landing the men armed and equipped and supplied with 2
Days rations Shipped on the Alee Scott and
1861 Camp McClernand Cairo
company with the Iron Gun Boat went up the Mississippi destination un-
known but generally believed to be Cape Girardeau .Two of our Co. slipped
through the guard to day—Wm Sullivan and Robt. Felan. Three more rec’d
passes all of whom were*not here when the Regt. started. The 2nd Lieut of
each co. have been to take care of the camp & those that are on the sick list.
Lieut Allen the only com. Officer who accompanied our Co, Capt. Parke has
not yet returned. One of the men Joel Knip who was granted a pass to town
to day—was found on the levy at one of the Groggerys pretty well set up
about 9 O’clock this evening and brought into camp no tidings of the others.

R29

à Oct. 16th Wednesday, Rather gloomy
morning Not enough men in camp to make any stir as those who were on
the sick list only were left behind. Robt. Felan was found to day and
brought into camp. William Sullivan could not be found. the day has been
spent in a fruitless search for them tis supposed they fell in with the Co. as
the Regt. marched to the landing.

Oct. 17th Thursday Still cloudy no news
of importance Nothing to do in camp since our Regt. left. All quiet about
the Brigade camp. The other Regts. are constantly drilling. No Capt. Parke
yet. He ought to be made work on the fortifications ten days with a Ball &
Chain to his leg No tidings of Sullivan Hickman & Brown to day have kept
oe a ea search for them. The day has closed without anything worthy
of note. i

Oct. 18th Friday morning Still
` dark and gloomy with a drissling rain. Our Regt. returned about 81⁄4 O’clock
had no brush with the Enemy took 600 or 700 bushels wheat & 4 secesh pris-
oners. Battalion Drill this afternoon
1861 Camp McClernand Cairo Ills.
Nothing of an exciting character has transpired to day O& Co. of Light Artil-
lery left camp cairo this afternoon where bound tis not known with us. Hick-
man & Brown were with the Regt. found Wm Sullivan today.

Oet. 19th Saturday the appearance
for rain still very good co. Drill as usual, no Guards called for from our
Regt. to day. Nothing to note down to day. Battalion Drill till a very late
hour—exempting us from Dress Parade

Oct. 20th Sunday Inspection as usual.
Services at 11 O’clock by our Chaplain, weather very pleasant has the ap-
pearance of Indian summer No news of importance today Dress Parade as
usual this evening. é :
Oct. 21st Monday, Roll call as usual
Quite cool rather unpleasant sleeping last night under One blanket Lt. F.
Williams Officer of the Guard to day Lt Allen is still unwell and unable for
Duty Neglected to mention the arrest of private Josiah Lise[nbee] yesterday
for stealing Private Henry Vamers money $(800) sometime during Saturday
night. Said Lisenbee is now under arrest in Guard House—awaiting his trial
by Court Martial.

Oct. 22nd Tuesday morning weather cool

though during the day tis very pleasant
The news of Jeff Thompson’s defeat at Fredrictown by our forces causes
much rejoicing in camp the news came this evening by telegraph Lt. Allen
has succeeded in getting his pay to day—due for the Mo. of September & a
furlough home for seven days he leaves to-morrow morning on the 4 O’clock
train, prospects for a storm
1861 Camp McClernand Cairo Illinois.
Oct. 23rd Wednesday morning very cool—quite a change since yesterday.
No rain last, night Sad news this morning another good man gone the way
of all the Harth—Col. Ed. D. Barker (Baker) One of the best of Orators and
the boast of our nation fell while gallantly leading his Regt. at the Battle
near Leesburg Virginia Another sacrifice to the glorius cause of liberty.
Ten men detailed out of each comp. armed with brooms & shovels for the
purpose of cleaning up the barracks, and preparing quarters for our Regt.
down in Camp Cairo.

Oct. 24th Thursday, quite cool but not so
unpleasant as yesterday.—A very heavy frost during the night the first we
have had here this season. Capt. Parke is on duty at Cairo to day Officer `
of the day—Orders from the Col. to move into the Barracks to-morrow.

Oct. 25th Friday As soon as breakfast
is finished—preparations for moving to the barracks Co.s A. B. C. and so on
respectively.—struck their tents and went into the barrack Dress Parade
in the evening.———-—_—_—__—-

230

Camp Cairo, Illinois

Oct. 26th Saturday morning fogy and damp Drill as usual before break-
fast no Drill this forenoon. Regt. was called out this forenoon for inspection
that is the inspecting of men. The no. of men out on drill—the sick list—
& those absent from Camp not agreeing with the morning report, conse-
quently there is a number that undoubtedly shirk from duty. This afternoon
the review before Gen. McClernand came off.ctomorrow we have a Grand
Review.

Oct 27th Sunday. Regimental inspec-
tion this morning.—Religious services by our Chaplain Grand Review com-
menced this evening at 2144 O’clock continued till 5, before Gen. McClernand
and Staff. The forces which passed

Camp Cairo, Illinois.
under review were Five Regts. of Infantry One of cavalry and one Battery of
flying Artillery. The review has been pronounced a splendid affair Every
thing passed off in fine style
Oct. 28th Monday morning Drill as
usual Forenoon Drill—Battalion this evening—Day has closed as usual (by
the sun’s going down)
Oct. 29th Tuesday morning cool
Routine of Drilling as usual—Battalion Drill superintended by the Lieut. Col.
Nothing new as usual—The same dull monotony seems to pervade the camp
as usual.
Oct. 30th Wednesday morning still clear & cold
Routine of Drill gone through with. Battalion Drill this forenoon and after-
noon. One of the Orders published on Dress Parade this evening—was the
acceptance of the resignation of Lieut. Buchanan of Comp B. this Regt.

: : Oct. 31st Thursday morning still cool
Regimental muster for Pay. The forces now stationed here are all mustered
to day—on the Brigade parade ground—An Order placing Capt. Hart under
arrest by Col. Bufora’—was read this evening on Dress Parade.

November. the ist Friday morning
Comp. Drill from 9, to 11, weather does not seem to moderate much A Slight
drizzling rain commenced falling about Two O’clock prevented Drilling in the
afternoon undress Parade. Capt R. S. More ordered under arrest by Col.
Buford, published on Dress Parade
Noy. 2nd Saturday colder than ever
morning Drill as usual. Our Co. is on Police Duty to day L. F. Williams Cap-
tain of the Guard to day by order of H. A. Rust i
1861 Camp Cairo, Illinois November, 1861
Nov. 2nd Capt. Parke Capt. Merrill & Liut Stout`are to day placed under
arrest—by order of that Benevolent Old Creature, —Col. Buford. The nature
of the charges to be preferred against them is still a mystery to all. but
some of the more knowing ones are slyly hinting around that a petition has
been gotten up here in camp, setting forth the objections to Col. Buford as a
Col. & respectfully soliciting him to resign his Office, & that said petition has
been signed by said Officers—for which offense his majesty has seen fit to
place them under arrest: how true this is remains to be seen.
Noy. 8rd Sunday morning,
Inspection of arms and quarters at 9 O’clock. Religious services at the reg-
ular hour, by the Chaplain Rev. McMasters It has claered off and the day is
quite pleasant. During this afternoon Those Officers who were placed under
arrest have affected a compromise the full particulars of which I am not now
able to state but the substance of which is that the Petition shall be destroyed

‘Napoleon B. Buford was a graduate of West Point, law stutent, assistant professor at West Point
1833 to 1835, civil engineer, Illinois merchant, banker and railroad builder. At the outbreak of the Civil
War, his banking business was ruined due to large investments in Southern State bonds. He gave up
all his property to satisfy his obligations and was commissioned Colonel of the 27th Illinois Volunteers
by Governor Yates. For his gallant conduct at the battles of Belmont, Island No. 10, and Union City
he was commissioned Brigadier-General by the President. When he left the service, he held the com-
mission of Major-General. Eddy, Patriotism of Illinois, II., pp. 56-57.

231

by them and he withdraws all charges. Lieut. Allen returned from home to
day The 18th Regt. and the 29th Col. Reardon have both been ordered away
this ee Destination not known yet Dress Parade this evening as
usual.
Noy. the 4th Monday morning comfort
-ably cool Routine of Duties as usual. Capt. Parke Officer of the day at camp
Cairo Every thing quiet in camp Weather very pleasant Battalion Drill
this afternoon General Paine from Paducah and ajt. Gen. M. Breyman of
this place present. We drew 36 Overcoats to day for our Co. and the full
compliment of Haversacks.
1861 Camp Cairo Illinois.
Noy. 4th 8 men detailed from our Regt. as Extra Duty men to work on Forti-
fications. Joel Knip detailed from our Comp. for Ten Days commencing to-
morrow Dress Parade at the usual hour. J
Nov. 5th Tuesday morning quite pleasant.

Usual Duties performed. -Lt. Allen Officer of the Guard Joseph Lisenbee who
now is at liberty is ordered by the Col. to clean up and keep in order every-
thing about the Co. Quarters Lieut Allen Officer of the Guard to day Bat-
talion Drill as usual this afternoon. Ordered for dispensing with all Drill
before 10 O’clock A. M. as recommended by the Medical Board was read this
afternoon on Dress Parade.

Noy. 6th Wednesday
No Drill this morning. We have rec’d marching Orders, also the 30th 31st
& 7th Iowa 22 Ills. and 2 Co’s Cavalry and one Battery of Artillery. At 10
O’clock we had Gen. Inspection by the Field Officers for ascertaining the con-
dition of the men their accoutrements Guns &c. The balance of the day until
4 O'clock was occupied in preparing for a march. At 3 O’clock the 30th, 31st
& one Co. of Cavalry, (Capt. Noleman) embarked on board the Steamer Key
Stone. Alec Scott & Chancelor, at 4 O’clock our Regt. 27th embarked on
Board the Steamer Montgomery’ The Memphis at the same time was laying
at Birds Point taking on on the 22nd Ills. at about 6 O’clock Alec Scott with
the 30th and 31st Regts and Gen. McClernand on board the Balance following
suit. Stopping at Birds Point and Fort Holt for the Iowa 7th & Capt De-
lano’s cavalry Co. The fleet then dropped down the river a few miles to
Island No. 1 Where we lay till the next morning.
1861 Camp Cairo Illinois
Noy. 7th Thursday Morning no Drill this morning. At day light the fleet
once more get under way and in Co. with the 2 Gun Boats Lexington and
Tyler Proceede down the River to a point 3 miles above Columbus; landed
on the Mo. side. Disembarked all of our forces the 27th taking the lead
we marched around to a point about 3 miles distant from our landing place
and about opposite the enemys encampment at Belmont opposite Columbus &
on this side of the River. By throwing out skirmishers from our right flank
the position of the enemy was ascertained. The 30th & 31st Regts were then
sent forward. to engage him, the 30th to attack the center & 31st his left
flank while the 22nd Ills. 7th Iowa & Taylors Battery supported the center
The 31st were the first to engage the enemy and soon the action became gen-
eral, from left to center. The 27th which in the mean time had been lying
at the point from which skirmishers had been sent out was now ordered
around to attack him on his right flank which we did though at a great dis-
advantage having to fight him in his own position among fallen timbers, after
one hour’s hard fighting we had the satisfaction of driving him from his

1Compare with the report of General U. S. Grant,Nov. 17,1861. War ofthe Rebellion, Official Records
Series I., vol. III., p. 269. In all 3,114 men were sent “ to make a demonstration against Columbus. I
proceeded down the river to a point about 9 miles below here [Cairo], where we lay until next morning,
on the Kentucky shore, which served to distract the enemy and led him to suppose that he was to be at-
tacked in his strongly fortified position at Columbus.”

9na
now

encampment tearing down their “cursed Rag” and planting the stars and .
stripes where it had lately waved.1 Here was scene presented to the Hye
which can be easier imagined than than described.

All over the Battle field they scattered and in heaps The dead and the
dying Friend and Foe lay in close proximity to each other. Some torn
asunder by cannon balls some with frightful wounds here and there in differ-
ent parts of the body Some were killed out right with musket balls through
the temples or forehead others with limbs torn completely off suffering the
most torturing agonies ’twas æ most horrible sight to contemplate ‘But we
were not allowed but a very short time to contemplate for the enemy by this
time had reinforced by Cheatham’s Brigade of Five Thousand men again ad-
vanced upon us evidently with the intention of cutting off our retreat. And
just at this moment they commenced shelling us from Columbus from their
Batteries of 60 Guns, The shells fell among us thick and fast. However
previous to this we had the satisfaction setting fire to their Camp & destroy-
ing it. Now the command in order to work its way back to boats—had to
its way through the enemy—resulting in the loss of many brave fellows
killed and wounded the enemy pursuing until we reached the boats. Our
forces having embarked safely before they came up Except the 27th which in
order to evade the enemy,—our Sagacious Col. as he has proved himself to
be in this day’s fight marched around the Bayou some Three miles above
where the boats lay, Thereby escaping the terrible fire to which the balance
of our forces were exposed.

Our Regt. was brought up by the Gun Boat Lexington.’
Nov. 23rd Morris deserted to day
has not been heard from since very early this morning.

Nov. 31st Fifty Seven or Hight men with Capt. Parke and Lt. Williams
were detailed this evening as Extra Duty men to go to Cave in Rock Ills.,
100 miles up the Ohio for the purpose of loading stone. Went aboard the
Key Stone at 8 O’clock.

3 Dec. 5th Daniel Vanvoltenberg died to day from
the effects of Typhoid fever
Dec 11th Extra Duty portion of the Company returned from Cave In Rock
to day with numbers undiminished.

1862 Camp Cairo Ills.

Jan. ist Wednesday morning clear and pleasant. Routine of the morning
as usual. No drilling to day. The Col. for the diversion of his Officers—
obtained the use of one of the Steam Tugs which are daily running to & fro
in the harbor—for a pleasure excursion A portion of the command for the
morning voyage—another portion for the evening. Capt. Parke & Lieut.
Williams were among the passengers in the forenoon Lieut Allen remained
in camp intending to go in the afternoon but did not We had a very pleas-
ant trip of it first visiting Birds Point paying our compliments to Gen Paine
—the new commander The performances of the day ended with Dress Par-
ade.

January 2nd Thursday morning
Cloudy air heavy and damp. Drill by Cos. in the forenoon Set in raining in
the afternoon—preventing Battalion Drill. Raining ceased towards evening
Dress Parade—finis—

1Colonel Buford of the 27th Illinois in his officialreport of Nov. 9, 1861, praises the work of his men in the
following words: “It was our first action. We encountered great odds; the enemy in his fortified posi-
tion, the thunder of the heavy artillery from Columbus, the whizzing of rifled cannon; we had no guides.
How could soldiers who had only Voluntegred a few days ago be expected to brave such odds? But they
did brave them.” War of the Rebellion, Official Records, Series I., vol. III., p. 285.

_ °See the report of General Grant for the verification of this episode. Nov. 17, 1861. War of the Rebel-
lion, Official Records, Series I., vol. III., pp. 269-271. See especially p. 271: “ At this point, to avoid the
effect of the shells from the gunboats that were beginning to fall among his men, he [Colonel Buford] took
a blind path direct to the river, and followed a wood road up its bank, and thereby avoided meeting the
enemy, who were retiring by the main road. On his appearance on the river bank a steamer was dropped
Town; and book me command on board, pithoul hie nayg participated or lost a man in the enemy’s
attempt to cut us off from our transports.” For further light on this engageme: id. pp. -=
280, 282-285, 288, 289, 291. 3 erg gore tii

wc
C2
Cs

Pay) r Jan. 3rd Friday morning cloudy &
misting rain. Weather prohibiting the usual duties. Our pleasant weather
which has continued ever since the first of September has now taken its final
leave we all think Dress Parade again this evening—Notwithstanding
the mud
January 4th Saturday morning
Cold & gloomy as usual misting rain Co. on police Duty to day the inclem-
ency of the weather prohibits Drilling
Dress Parade as usual.
Jan 5th Sunday morning Still cloudy & cool
Inspection of Barracks at 9 O’clock, Call for church at 11 am. where the
men are permitted to go to which church they please
Lieut. Allen Officer of the Guard. No Dress Parade this evening but Roll
Call or Co. Report
1862 Camp Cairo, Illinois.
Jan. 6th Monday morning cool. Lt. Williams with 7 men were ordered in to
the Fort to Drill on the artillery. Battalion Drill at 3 O’clock P. M. Very
short Dress Parade. The Col. & lady gave a party to a few selected friends
this evening
Jan 7th Tuesday morning cloudy &
misting rain, too mudy to drill nothing doing to day.
Jan. 8th Wednesday morning cloudy and damp
Raining the most of the day. Rec’d marching orders this evening Have.
orders to march on board the Boat at 12 U’clock to-merrow No Dress Par-
ade this evening on a/c of the inclemency of the Weather, The Col. gave
a dinner to the Officers to day
January 9th Thursday morning cloudy
Preparations making early this morning for our march Marched to the
landing at 2 O’clock. The Brigade is all ready for embarkation but there is
such a fog on the river that the expedition is postponed until the fog clears
away The troops are marched back to their quarters with the expectation
of leaving to-morrow morning any how. Too muddy for Dress Parade this
evening.

Jan. 10th Friday morning still
cloudy But the fog has cleared off somewhat,—and we have marching Orders
for Ten O’clock,—At 10 O’clock we marched aboard the Memphis to gether
with the 18th Regt. at about One O’clock we pushed out into the stream.
The boat headed towards Secessia. After 3 hours ride we landed at Camp
Jefferson Six miles below this place & there went into camp By night
Seven Regts of Infantry—about 10 Cos. of Cavalry and Two Batteries of
artillery had landed and encamped
The embarkation and debarkation was accomplished without much? difficulty
1862 Camp Cairo, Ills.

Jan. 11th Saturday morning cloudy. From present appearances one
would think our stay here would be for several days—as there is no stir in
camp,—probably waiting for the other forces to come up before we take
up our line of march Our present camp is near the ruins of Fort Jefferson.
A Fort erected in Jeffersons time—during the Indian war upon the frontier
& was at one time a stronghold of Daniel Boone Dress Parade this evening.

Jan. 12th Sunday morning
pleasant but cloudy, George W. Clarks 24th Birth Day he is Corporal of the
Guard to day. Lt. Allen has gone up to Cairo to day for Provisions. About
2 O’clock our Regt. moved from our original position to the foot of the hill
for better protection from the cold north wind Allen returned late this even-
ing Provisions for the Regt. for Five days.

1Report of General J. A. McClernand, Jan. 24, 1862. War Records, Series I., vol. VII., p. 68.

234

Jan. 13th Monday morning. It snowed
a little during last night, tis very cold this morning Lt Williams Officer of
the Guard, nothing has occurred since our arrival to disturb the quiet of
our camp.

Jan 14th Weather still very cold, march-
ing orders have been issued and at 10 O’clock we leave this place for a dif-
ferent locality. The 10th & 18th Regts. and one Battery of artillery. in front
—our Regt. next the 29th 30th 31st & 48th the train of wagons “&e. Bal
of artillery & cavalry bringing up the rear Near sundown we encamped near
a place called Blamville having marched a distance of 9 miles for the first
day.

Firing has been heard all this afternoon in the direction of Columbus One
or Two of our Gun Boats have dropped down and are anavwenng them by
throwing a few shot and shell into their intrenchments
1862 Camp Cairo, Illinois. January

January 15th still cloudy but warmer. We march at 8 O’clock—
our route is in the direction of Columbus, at 3 O’clock we come to a halt and
prepare for encamping for the night, on the farm of an old secessionist, to
night we hear that forces from Birds Point & Fort Holt have encamped on
our old Ground Camp Jefferson.

Jan. 16th Our march is resumed again
this morning—but not in the direction of Columbus. Our course is now
towards Milburn a little town 7 miles distant from our last encampment,
Which we reached about 3 O’clock P. M. On the account of water we had to
march 4 or 5 miles farther taking the direction of Paducah after leaving
Milburn we encamped for the night about 9 O’clock. Lieut Allen was left
behind at Milburn not being able to proceed any farther, Lt, Brock also
staid with him.

Jan. 17th Saturday morning rained like the
mischief last night, Our camp flooded with water. ‘rhe 10th Ills. have no
tents and they are in an awful fix. Our men have not a full ration this
morning—a little grumbling consequently—traveling is awful—roads are
very mudy Branches are high and it rains almost continually The coat
tail of the writer get very mudy and is consequently very heavy. WE travel
to within one mile of Blanville and encamp for the night. The boys have
one dram of whisky to night issued by the Qr. Master Lieut Allen has been
with the teams to day not able to walk, He caught up with us at Love-
laceville.

Jan. 18th Sunday morning Roll Call absentees Privates John Hannant,
Isaac Lawson who fell behind yesterday—we will lay here to day as it is the
Sabbath, the boys are all tired and are glad to get a rest.

1862 Camp Cairo Illinois January

January 19th Monday morning Rall Call as usual And preparations for
an early march to the river from where we started last Tuesday a distance
of about 9 miles. It is our desire when we get to the river to embark and
get to our old qrs to night. But after a hard days march Gen. McClernand
sees proper to send other Regts in advance of ours consequently we are left
to encamp on the same old ground Lt. Allen has permission to go to Cairo
to night as he is unwell.

January 20th Tuesday weather
still cloudy and cold—Well we do not get off till 12 O’clock and we are de-
layed at the landing sometime Arrive at Cairo about 4 O’clock where our
Col. gives his “beloved Regt.” a salute from the Fort and has the portion of
the Regt. left behind drawn up in line on the levee to receive us which is
done with all the usual formalities .of the military school. Then marched
to our qrs. where after being drawn up previous to dismissal the Col. made
a few remarks—expressing himself a being highly honored by commanding `
such a Regt. for their good morals.

235

February ist Saturday morning. Our
Regt. on Guard to day. Rec'd our Pay yesterday. Sixteenth Ills. arrived
here last night. To day they have gone over to Birds Point. This evening
we rec'd. marching orders, were countermanded however about 8 O’clock.
Feb. 2nd Troops are embarking all day from 10 O’clock & during the night
all has gone on smoothly. the expedition is bound up the Ohio Tennessee &
Cumberland Rivers, Col. Buford is left in command of this Post
1862. Camp Cairo, Illinois, February. -
Feb. 3rd Monday. Storm has abated. The troops that weré enbarking
yesterday will all leave to day. One soldier was drowned yesterday evening
by being shoved overboard Gens. McClernand & Grant & Staffs respectively
leave to day. Col. Buford is in command until noon to day. Gen. Paine will
then assume command of the Three Posts with Head Quarters here. To
inclement for Dress Parade.

Feb. 4th Tuesday, weather moderate. snow which
had fallen to the depth of 2 Inches is fast disappearing mud mud everlasting
oh how awful mudy it is. Very dull to day. No news of any consequence.
We are all hopeful however that the expedition which left here will be suc-
cessful. Roll Cail now at the usual hour of Dress Parade.

Feb. 5th Wednesday. No news of the
expidition yet.Too mudy to do any thing yet but stand Guard. It rains about
half the time. Both Rivers are still raising, & threaten to inundate & over-
flow our camp The camp at Ft. Holt is nearly all under water now. The
members oi our Regt express great chagrine because they were not permitted
to accompany the expedition and share with it in-its perils & honors Capt.
Parke Officer of the Day.

Feb 6th Thursday weather

quite pleasant, clouds cleared away to day The sun shines bright & warm
& it looks like spring. Favorable news from the expedition this morning
had no Battle up to yesterday—but guess they are hard at it to day at Ft.
Henry—
1862. Camp Cairo Illinois.
Feb 7th Friday weather cold. Glorious News, Two of our Gun Boats re-
turned this morning bearing the Rebel Flags captured at Fort Henry. The
respective loss is not yet ascertained. One of our Boats in the parts not
ironed got pretty badly splintered up. One of the Rebel Gens. was also
captured.

Feb. 8th Saturday Weather cool & cloudy
much rejoicing over the victory gained at Ft. Henry Our success in that
section we think decides the fate of Columbus Rumors are current that
fighting is going on in the region of Ft. Henry and Donelson. Nothing
definite.

Feb. 9th Sunday clear but cold.
Guard mounting at thé usual hour Lt Allen Officer of the Guard. Inspection
of Battalion by the Staff at the usual hour 10 O’clock 48th Ind. arrived here
last night 2 Regts also came down from St. Louis this evening It is re-
ported that Fort Donelson is taken by our troops.
Feb. 10th Monday ‘weather cold cloudy and
disagreeable. No truth in the reported capture of Ft Donelson

Feb 11th Tuesday weather still cold no
news from Fort Donelson to day of any consequence Troops still going
by way of this place for that point.

Feb 12th Wednesday News of the capture
of Roanoke Island ree’d with rejoicing weather moderating, Clear & pleasant.

Camp Cairo, Illinois.
Feb. 13th Thursday morning Lt. Williams Officer of the Guard to day weather
clear and pleasant in the morning but changed towards night commenced
storming sleeting and snowing with the wind in the north.

236

Feb. 14th Friday, morning weather extremely
cold clear with snow about 14 inch deep. Report of Burnsides capture of
Roanoke confirmed this morning. The seige of Ft. Donelson is said to have
commenced both by land and water.

Feb 15th Saturday weather still cold No
duty can be performed except to stand guard & perform fatigue duty an un-
common amount of which has fallen to our share of late.

Feb. 16th Sunday, Our Regt. on Guard to day Lt. Williams detailed with

40 men on fatigue duty to Mound City to day, more news from Fort Donelson
to day rather unfavorable although the reports are conflicting. `
1862 Camp Cairo Illinois.
Feb. 17th Monday morning Glorious news this morning, Ft. Donelson is
taken, Fifteen Thousand prisoners and an immense quantity of arms and
ammunition. A salute of 34 Guns fired by order of Col. Buford in com-
memoration of the event.

Feb. 18th Prisoner taken at Donelson
are continually arriving Lt. Williams detailed with a squad of 50 men on
fatigue duty in town A salute of 10 Guns was fired at 10 O’clock in honor
of Gov. Yates and Suit who arrived to day also Gov. Morton. Weather fair.

March 4th Tuesday morning. Left Cairo on the
Steamer Illinois. The Gun Boats 5 in number and 4 mortars taking the lead
for Columbus, at which place we arrived at about 11 O’clock. The Ills. 2nd
cavalry had occupied the place & the Stars and Stripes were floating from
the fortifications. After disembarking, the 27th headed by our noble Col.
marched to the stirring notes of Yankee Doodle & Dixie, up the levee & the
hill to the fortifications on the Bluffs. This place where nature & art had
made the Gibraltar of America would have cost the Government an immense
number of lives & treasure before succumbing to the american arms, after
viewing the stupendous works and the different modes of destruction which
the Rebels had invented to destroy the Northern Barbarian and Yankees as
they term them, Such as torpedoes & infernal machines which they had
burried in the earth promiscously as far back in the country and as far up
& down the river as the fortifications extend Hach one connecting by wire
with a magnetic Battery by which they were to be exploded. After seeing
all there was to be seen we marched back down to town where we went into
quarters Col. Buford taking his qrs. in town at the Columbus Bank a nice
Brick Building. Our Col. commanding is Lieut Col. Harrington he has
taken his qrs. near the Regt. in a large 2 story house formerly the Head
Qrs of the Rebel Gen. Pope. There is quite a change with weather this.
afternoon turned colder Col. Buford has assumed command of the Post. A
portion of our Regt have taken up their qrs. in the rebels barracks—built of
logs and a portion are encamped in tents.

March the 5th Wednesday morning
cloudy & cold nothing of importance to day. Lt. Lytle of Co. B has been
selected by Col. Harrington as acting adjt. a adjt Rust is acting Brigade adjt
for Col. Buford com’dg the Post. The 42d Regt. Ills. Vol. are encamped
upon the bluffs. No Dress Parade this evening.

March 6th Thursday morning still
cloudy & cool Capt. Parke Officer of the day. Lt. Williams Comp. C. has
been detailed by the Col. to act as Qr. M. until Qr. M. Sears arrives from
ies A regular mail & passenger packet runs the line between this &

airo

1See the report of Flag officer, A. H. Foote, Mar. 4, 1862. War Records, Series I., vol. VII. p. 436
In part he reports as follows: ‘Columbus is in our possession. My armed reconnaissance on the and
caused a hasty evacuation, the rebels leaving quite a number of guns and carriages, amunition and a large
quanity of shot arid shell, a considerable number of anchors, and the remnant of chain lately stretched
Ta the TIST with alargo uae of Torpeda S: Motol the huts, tents, and quarters destroyed. The
works are of very great strength, consisting of formidable teers of batteri i i

land side, surrounded by a ditch and abana? dienes on ieaie ede nore

237

March 7th Friday morning weather more
pleasant. Our Sutler arrived this morning from Cairo. Dress Parade this
evening.

March 5th Saturday morning clear & pleasant
The absentees are those left behind at Cairo arrived this evening Dress
Parade at the customary hour.
1862. Head Quarters, Camp Columbus Ky.
March the 9th Sunday morning. Weather pleasant with some indications
of rain. Co. inspection on the Co. Parade ground at 9.30 A. M. Boats are
running quite freely between this point & Cairo. Dress Parade this evening.

March 10th Monday morning. had quite a

rain storm last night—but has the appearance of clearing off this morning
Qr. Master Sears arrived last evening. Every thing quite in town, Lt. Wil-
liams relieved from Duties as Qr. M.

March 11th Tuesday morning clear and
pleasant. Lt. Williams officer of the Guard to day. To news of the evacua-
tion of Manasses reached us to day much rejoicing over it & the forward
advance of the armies of the Potomac.

March 12th Wednesday weather still
pleasant. Lt. Allen & a squad of men from our Co. after great exertions
have succeeded in drawing from the river a Sixty Four Pdr. which the rebels
had dismounted & rolled into the river, which he has mounted and now every
morning and evening at the rising and setting of the sun he and his squad
cause it to thunder forth the announcement of arrival or departure of that
glorious Orb of Day.

March 18th Thursday weather very pleasant
Very dull more so than at Cairo as there-is no business going on and very
few citizens are living here Dress Parade as usual.

March 14th Friday, it rained very hard
last night, & is still raining this morning. We are under marching orders,
Tis said we are to accompany the fleet down the river True enough about
11 O’clock A. M. the flotilla of Gun Boats hove in sight followed by the
transports & mortars.

We embarked on board the Steamer Silver Wave. By and by they began to
shove out the Gun Boats taking the lead.
1862 Head Quarters Silver Wave Nothing of interest
transpired until we arrived at Hickman,—where we all landed, a Battalion
of the 27th only disembarking headed by our Col. and Lt. Col. displaying
our glorious old Banner & keeping step to the soul stirring notes Yankee
Doodle & Dixies land. Col. Buford first proceeded to the telegraph office
where he destroyed their means of communication & also tearing up their
Rail Road track for a shert distance. The locomotive having skeddadled as
soon as our Boats hove in sight. We lay here until Saturday morning
March 15th Saturday morning cold
drissling rain. The fleet gently get under way this morning at day break,
we proceeded on our way to Island No. 10. Our Col. this morning imparted
to us the glad tidings of the evacuation of New Madrid & the possession of
it by Gen. Pope with a number of peices of heavy cannon About 9 A. M.
we came very unexpectedly upon a Rebel Gun Boat the Grampies which was
wooding about a 9 miles above the Island. She very hastily left her moor-
ings, not giving some of her hands time to get aboard. The Benton which
was in advance sent a few shots after her—but without reaching her. She
set up a scream with her whistle—which she did not abate until she reached
the Island. Arriving in the neighborhood of the Island—the Gun Boats
dropped very cautiously down to within 3% miles of their upper Battery on
the main shore & near the same distance from the Island. Two of the
mortars were towed into position. The Gun Boats then opened upon the
Island—firing several rounds during the afternoon The two mortars also
fired several rounds each—but no response was elicited from either Battery
Nothing of importance has transpired to day.

238

1862 Head Quarters Silver Wave.

March 16th Sunday morning Still cloudy. A 10 A. M. Capt Mores Co. to
which was added Lt. Williams by order Lt. Col. Harrington to go over on the
Mo. shore for the purpose of reconnoitering & supporting if necessary a
fatigue party under the command of capt southward which was detailed to
build a bridge over a slough for crossing artillery, we were landed about
11 A. M. the fatigue set to work bridging the slough while we went down the
river about one mile took possession of a deserted farmers house had a first
rate dinner & marched back to our Boat about 5 O’clock P. M. The mortars
4 in number kept up a constant fire from 10 A. M. till night. Col. Buford
landed one Battery of artillery,—about 5 P. M. & the 27th Regt. to support it.
4 rounds from one Gun were fired at a battery on the Island before the
enemy deigned to reply—when they did the first shot passed within about
Fve feet of Lt. Allen & Williams who were standing on the fence at the
time. They did not stand for another shot—but got down out of view from
the enemy. The Third or Fourth shot from the enemy took off a leg from
one of our artillerist—finding our Guns ineffective we ordered back to the
Boats and steamed back to our landing place.

March 17th Monday morning clear & pleas-
ant. Nothing doing until 1 P. M. when Three Gun Boats the Benton in the
center lashed together dropped down to within long range of the upper Bat-
tery—Two others on the opposite side of the river. A tremendous heavy
fire was now opened from the 5 Gun Boats and 8 mortars Which was re-
sponded to with considerable spirit—but without any effect. A cannon on
board the St. Louis exploded during the heat of the action killing 2 and
wounding 6, was all the men we lost during the action. The effect of our
firing on their Battery can not now be ascertained, but we know of several
Guns being dismounted.1
1862 Head Quarters Steamer Silver Wave
March the 18th Tuesday morning, heard heavy firing at New Madrid. Our
Boat moved up the river. The Gun Boats and mortars opened fire in the
evening. At 94% A. M. Our Boat went up the river to Mr. Phillips and killed
4 beeves, After that we dropped down the river to our camping place. Our
mortars and & Gun Boats keep up a fire on the enemy all night at intervals of
% hour.

March 19th Wednesday. William H. Ashley
died this day at Cairo. The firing still continues. Lt. Allen left the Boat,
on board the Steamer Rob Roy in a skiff with 3 citizens for the upper Ft.
They approached within 200 y’ds of it could see One Gun Two empty car-
riages, and about 15 or 20 men apparently. Not doing any thing to them
returned to the flag Boat Benton & reported to the Commodore.

> March 20th Thursday Lt. Allen aboard the Rob
Roy in company with Col. Buford on a reconnoissance but nothing of note
occurred this A. M. But at dark Allen with Three men H. C. Foote Alma
Jaques and Orastus Bently approached within 10 yards of the enemys Guns,
in the upper Ft. and discovered the enemy mounting Guns.
Allen remained there about an hour and then returned to Com. Foote. As
soon as he had reported the Com. opened fire on them. They then took Tug
Boat & returned to the Steamer Silver Wave.

March 21st Friday cloudy & smoky

The 27th Regt. of Ills. Vol. was transferred from the Steamer Silver Wave
to the Steamer T. L. McGill One Steamer with One Regt. left here for Hick-
man Ky. to protect the citizens. Our Gun Boats continue to fire on the
enemy.
March 22nd Saturday morning little cannonading to day. Col. Bissels En-
gineering Regt. commenced cutting a canal evading Island No. 10 through
to N Madrid

1For these movements see War Records, Series I., vol. VIII., pp. 115-117.

239

1862 Head Qrs, 27th Steamer T. L. McGill.
March 23rd Lt. Allen Officer of the Guard weather clear The Steamer W. B.
Terry commenced dropping through the Canal (which takes it source at
Philips Plantation and empties into the Miss River again at New Madrid).
March 24th Monday weather clear Col.
Buford left the McGill went down the River in a tug to make a Balloon
reconnoissance. A tree fell across one of the Gun Boats to Day and killed
1 man and wounding 7
March 25th Tuesday, weather clear.
Lt. Allen is detailed with 30 men as an escort to the Steamers W. B. Terry,
Trio Emma, and Hettie Gilmore under the command of Col. Bissel.
March 26th Wednesday morning clear
Col Bissels command cut stumps all day.
March 27th Thursday weather clear
Col Bissels command penetrate slowly to day into the forest.
March 28 Friday. clear. Heard
heavy firing all last night. Made slow progress to day.
March 29th Saturday Weather
cloudy. Heavy firing in the afternoon.
We made about One mile to day. Received mail to Day.
March 30th Weather clear,
& fine The Engineer Regt. keep working. Two flat Boats came down with
4 large Guns The 27th went to Hickman.1
March 31st Monday Havy weather
The Eng. Rest. began mounting the Guns on the flat Boats
1862 Head Qrs. Steamer McGill
April the ist Tuesday Weather clear The Gun Boats & mortars keep a
constant fire. At 11 P. M. we had a heavy thunder Shower but short.
April 2nd Wednesday. Weather cloudy
Maj Miles visited the expedition of Bissel. Little firing to day
, April 3rd Thursday weather clear
This is the 10th day of Bissels expedition towards Madrid Worked all night
last night and arrived at St John’s Bayou’ Water falling
April 4th Friday cloudy
& raining. Rec’d the news that Buford was promoted to a Brig. Generalship:
April 5th Saturday Clear
The Gun Boat Carondolette run the Blockade last night.

April 6th Sunday. Weather
fine & clear but cold at nights arrived at New Madrid The Gun Boat Pitts-
burgh run the Blockade at Island No. 10 last night or this morning. Lt.
Williams on board the T L McGill-had permission to go ashore to day to stay
at a farm house until he regains his health being quite unwell.

April the 7th Monday Cloudy

& raining. Gen Pope crossed the River to day with 4 Boat loads of troops.
2 Gun Boats silenced a Battery opposite Madrid. Lt. Allen took possession
of a commodious house for his 30 men
a rebel floating Battery came floating down this evening mounting 14 Guns
we caught her and brought her ashore.
1862. Head Quarters T L McGill.
April 8th Tuesday Weather cloudy. The Steamer Emma went up to Island
No. 10 last night. The rebels sunk 4 transports before evacuating. Rained
all last night

April 9th Wednesday Weather cloudy Lt. Allen
took his command on board the steamer Emma at 9 O’clock and started for
Island No. 10. At 12 M. the Hettie Gilmore and 2 other transports brought
prisoners from the opposite shore—about 3 thousand and and went back
after more. Joined the Regt. to Day.

“iReport of Colonel Buford, Mar. 31, 1862. War Records, Series T., vol. VITI., p. 116.

240

April 11th Friday Weather cloudy Rec’d our
mail. Our Regt. left Island No. 10 at 2 O’clock P. M. in Comp. with the
Silver Wave & towed a wharf Boat to New Madrid. oa

April 12th Saturday cloudy & raining
Rained all last night. Still on board the McGill waiting for orders from
Gen Pope. At 1 O’clock we went down the River and went ashore at Rid-
dles Point. 3
April 13th Sunday clear
Left Riddles Point at 7 O’clock. At 2 P. M. we were opposite Osceola 30 or
40 Boats 8 miles above Ft. Wright

April 14th Monday. Weather clear no-
thing of note happened up to 12. The first shell from our Boats at Ft Wright
at 2-20 P. M. At 1 P. M. Gen. Bufords took fire and burned to the hull. The
Gun Boats & Mortars kept up considerable firing to day.
1862. Head Quarters T. L. McGill.
April 15th Weather clear, nothing of importance to day
April 16th Wednesday Weather clear and warm
The Barkeeper on board this Boat was sent ashore to day for disobedience.
No Guns fired to day. Rec’d mail to day Capt. Lemuel Parke resigned to
day. i

April the 17th, Raining & smoky.

The Fleet of transports started for the Tennessee River to day We landed
at upton’s farm and wooded Lt. Allen took command of the Co. at dark.
We lay at the Wharf Boat 20 miles below New Madrid taking on provisions
4 hours.

April 18th Friday raining. Landed at New
Madrid at 2 P. M. Stopped at Island No. 10 and Philips Plantation for Lt.
Williams.

April 19th A Bently and
H. F. James get furloughed home. Arrived at Cairo 2 P. M. Stay there 8
hours. Capt. Parke went home.

April 20th Sunday Weather cloudy
and rainy. Arrived at Paducah at Day light, at 4 opposite Harri’s landing
Tennessee River. :

April 21st Monday Weather cloudy
Arrived at Savannah Tenn. at 9 P. M. Col. Harrington was elected Col. of
the 27th A. J. Lides appointed 2nd Lt of comp. C. vice L. F. Williams pro-
moted to ist Lieutenancy, arrived at Pittsburgh landing 10 P. M.

1862 Head Qrs 27th Regt. Hamburgh Tenn.
April 22nd Tuesday, at 6 A. M. Steam up the River landed 8 miles above
Pittsburg Landing. At 6 P. M. marched up to the town of Hamburg.

April 23rd Wednesday clear &
fine Sets our tents in Hamburgh. One of the finest camps in Tenn. Richard
Emery joined the Regt. again

April 24th Thursday, Beautiful weather
Rec’d marching Orders. Lt. Williams returned to his Company.
April 25th Friday raining. Marching
Orders with 2 Days rations. Marching Orders Countermanded. Our Co.
Detailed as Grand Guard and it rained all day No rain on the night.
April 26th Saturday weather clear &
fine Returned to Comp. Our Regt. marched forward 2 miles & camped on
good ground.
April the 27th Sunday. Clear marching orders
Left Thirteen men & all our tents behind. Advanced 2 miles and a half
camped in the timber and slept on our arms. Skirmish between pickets
to day.

April 28th Monday Cloudy but cleared off fine about
noon. Long Roll beat—fall into line of Battle Our Pickets had a skirmish
with the Rebels—killing one Major and 4 men wounded several and took
Twenty Four prisoners. Day ended clear but rained nearly all night.

241

April 29th Tuesday cloudy and raining on the morning.
Rec’d orders for marching to-morrow at 7 A. M. with 1 Days rations.
1862 Head Qrs. 27th In the Field near Corinth Miss.
April 30th Rec’d marching orders to day for to-morrow morning instead
of the 29th a mistake in the printer.

May the ist Thursday clear and pleasant. Preparations for
marching. As the companies have but one team allotted to each one of
them we are compelled to leave our tents behind At 7 A. M. The 10th and
16th take up their line of march towards Corinth. Capt. Allen Officer of the
Day to day. We march about 8 O’clock. The 22nd is in advance.

Our Brigade commanded by Gen. Parmer [Palmer]—is composed of the 22nd
Ills. on the right the 27th next then the Battery the 51st and the 42nd Ills.
4 Regts and one Battery. The sappers and miners Col Bissel have been in
our advance for several days preparing the roads—our route is in a southerly
direction through a broken country—occasionally a farm. We halted about
4 P. M. after marching about 6 miles Gen. Morgans Brigade—with Hottel-
lings (Houghtaling) Battery are formed in the line of Battle in our front
abe Brigade is next in the same order. Roll call this evening at the usual
our.

May the 2nd Friday morning clear and pleasant.
An order has been issued prohibiting the firing of guns or even the snapping
of caps—within the lines or without the lines of any Regt. Except it be our
pickets or sentinels in the performance of duty. At 10.30 A.-M. we recd
orders to fall back about one mile across a creek Gen. Paine having advanced
his division too far—in his eagerness to encounter the enemy. After a short
march we reach our camping place a position on the opposite side % of a
mile to the right and 1% mile to the rear. Forces in our rear are rapidly
advancing
1862. Head Quarters In the Field near Corinth Miss.

May the 3rd Saturday morning very pleasant but some indications
of rain. About 9 O’clock firing is heard on our right constant and seemingly
heavy volleys of musketry accompanied by discharges of artillery. Gens.
Paine Palmer and staff pass our Regt.:in the meantime. Gen. Palmer told
the Guard that in less that 24 hours they will have a chance to distinguish
themselves. At 10 A. M. we receive orders to be ready to march in 40 min-
utes with one days rations the team and 5 men are left behind knapsacks
and the remainder of the provision The men are in good fighting order. At
11 A. M. we move forward each Brigade holding their relative position. We
advance in the direction of Corinth about 6 miles then halted. The 22nd
moves off to the right in an open field throwing out a comp. as skirmishers
on the extreme right—also Co. A of the 27th on our left for the same purpose
firing is heard in our front at considerable distance. In about an hour our
skirmishers return not having encountered the enemy. The line of march
is again resumed—from what we can gather the Enemy is about 3 miles in
our front with quite a large force awaiting an attack. Two miles farther we
pass a small body of Cavlry 9 of the Enemy were killed in that little Skir-
mish One of our Men wounded in the foot a little farther on & we Came
to where Several large trees had bin falled a Cross the road near by is quite
a large the bridge op which has also bin distroyed the Sapers & Miners
however have bin at worke SinCe the Enjine have bin Compeled to fall baCk
& a bridge is alredy ConstruCted Sufisent to pass all of our forCes over
Sharp firing is now heard in front we advanCe on open field is Soon reached
where the 10th & 16th have bin encampt to the right Cap the 27 & 22 move
to the left Hotlings Batry Moves forward also to the right. supported by
Gen Morgans Brigade. We move onward stopping for no obstacles whatever,
the musket balls whistling uncomfortably clos—occasionally. Hotellings
Battery now opens causing the enemy to skedaddle in a hurry taking position
again behind their Battery which had not yet opened upon us. The Battery
belonging to our Brigade now advanced on the extreme left with 2, 10 pdr
Turrat Guns & 2 brass 12 pdr not being very well manned. the firing now
from both sides was tolerably warm The shot and shell from the rebel

—16HS

242

battery falling in every direction but our men all proved themselves heroes—
not withstanding the heavy fire to which they were exposed not a man
flinched but stood firmly at his post.

The heavy cross fire from our battery & the constant and well directed aim or
fire rather from Hotillings battery proved too much for the southern chivilry
and after about one hours fight fled. The Battery taking one load the Infan-
try another. The enemy proved to be about 4,500 including one Regt. of
cavalry and one Battery. Our forces engaged were the 22nd & 27th Ills. one
Battalion of sharpshooters—2 Batteries of artillery the 10th & 16th Ills. & a
squadron of Cavalry—A total of about 3500 men. The loss of the enemy was
considerable carrying off quite a number—besides leaving 12 or 15 of their
dead on the field & about 25 prisoners. Our loss during the day was one
man killed & 20 wounded. We occupied the ground about one hour during
the time our cavalry was scouring the country. About 6 O’clock orders came
from Gen. Pope to fall back about 3 miles and take up our position—which
we did in an open field about 9 P. M. the men tired and nearly worn out
rested on the ground without tents or blankets. Gens Pope & Palmer were
in the thickest of the fight displaying great coolness and courage.

May 4th Sunday morning cloudy with some indications of rain. Some
firing heard on our left, about 9 O’clock we take a new position % mile in
the rear of the present one.

1862 Head Qr.s. 27th Regt. In the field near Corinth Miss. May 4th
Sen. Luns Brigade consisting of the 10th & 14th Michigan & Yates sharp-
shooters now occupy the advance. Gen. Morgan’s Brigade on the right
& a little to the rear. Gen Palmer’s in the rear of the two Brigades. It
commenced raining about 11 A. M. and has kept it up all day without
intermission. Our team arrived to night with the knapsacks and re-
mainder of provisions & the officers tents. We are nearly starved the men
have no hard bread make out to borrow enough for supper. The Qr.
Master has not brought any bread with him thinking the men had enough
till to-morrow. “Curses” not very loud but deep are “vented” upon the Qr.
Master by the men, many of whom after starving all day have nothing
for supper.

May 5th. Monday morning raining hard has rained very hard most
of last night No reveille or roll call this morning. The men have no bread
for breakfast. Efforts are made to borrow from other Regts. in the Divi-
sion but they are nearly in the same condition, consequently we have no
bread for breakfast, the men are very much dissatisfied & the curses are
louder than last evening against the Old Qr Master. The rain ceases
about 9 A. M. and at 1 P. M. it is clear and pleasant. The Qr. Master did
not start back after provision till late this mornmg—not having gone last
night as he should have done, the roads are in a dreadful condition. There
is a camp report this evening that Gen Buell has taken possession of the
Rail road on the right running to Memphis & that he also bagged a Brigade
of rebels that were on the train. It is also reported that our forces on
the left have taken possession of the road running east, there is also
another report that Com. Porter & his fleet are coming up the Mississippi.
1862 Head Qr.s. 27th Regt. of Ills. Vol. in the Field near Corint Miss.
— Cannonading is heard on the right of our position this
evening are not certain whether it is on the right or at the River. The
Qr. Master has not returned yet and curses are louder than ever. And the
cry of “crackers” crackers” resounds from one end of the camp to the
other. Lt. Sides Officer of the Guard .

May 6th Tuesday morning, quite cool, but clear as a morning bell.
No Qr Master yet, and the cry of crackers is again heard through camp, this
time it brings the Col. around and he threatens to place every Capt. under
arrest if it is not stopped. ;

Sergt. Martin manages to borrow one cracker for each man for
breakfast—from the 22nd Ills. At 8 P. M. our team returned with pro-
vision. Our teamster—Robt. Mayo had the misfortune to loose one span

243

of his mules in crossing the bridge missing their footing they fell into the
stream and were drowned. The cannonading on our right is said to have
been a fight between some of our forces &,the rebels—resulting in the
capture of a battery & 900 of the Enemy.’ The Tennessee River is 2 feet
higher than ever known before. An Order from Gen. Pope was read at
roll call complimenting the troops for their courage in the little engage-
ment at Farmington on Saturday last the 3rd inst. About 2000 men are
at work endeavoring to make the road passable btween here and the River.
A light mail to day—

May 7th Wednesday. Camp. E. was out on picket yesterday and
relieved to day. The Qr. Master arrives this afternoon with plenty of
provision. The 16th are nearly suffering to day for something to eat, as
their teams have not arrived yet from the River, After Tattoo this even-
ing we rec’d orders to be ready to march in the morning by 7 A. M. with
one day’s rations in hayersacks. The whole Army will probably move
on Corinth to morrow. è
1862 Head Qr.s. 27th Regt. Ills. Vol. In the Field near Corinth Miss.
May the 8th Thursday morning cool. Assembly beat at 7.20 A. M. The
Brigade in our front in command of Gen Morgan took the lead,—our
Brigade- following the other Brigades following after Gen. Stanley’s Divi-
sion is on our left—& 2 Regts of Cavalry. Our route is over the same
ground passed over by us last Saturday to Farmington. On reaching the
open ground or fields where our skirmishing began on Saturday, we found
Gen. Morgan’s Brigade formed in close column by division. Our Brigade
formed in the same manner. A messenger comes in from our advance for
Gen. Baine & staff to proceed forward as a flag of truce from the enemy is
in waiting A consultation is held & a purport of the visit forwarded by
telegraph to Gen. Pope—an answer is soon rec’d by those holding the con-
sultation the usual formalities having been gone through with—the depu-
tation return to their entrenchments. The Sharp shooters composing the
Yates Phalanx are ordered forward as skirmishers. The Divisions about
Fifteen Thousand strong move forward into the open Field on the high
ground. Here an open scope of country about *% of a mile wide stretches
away towards Corinth for Two miles this is a solid block of farms. Firing
now commences in front—tis our sharpshooters driving back the enemy—
the enemy’s pickets. A line of Battle is rapidly formed—the line extending
diagonally across the field with our left resting on Farmington & right
extending into the timber skirting the North Side of the open country
before us. Our scouting parties and skirmishers retun the way is clear
in the direction of Corinth for some distance. We again move forward—
the artillery in front—we halt very frequently as the skirmishers progress
is very slow and firing is occasionally heard on our left. After we have
marched one mile our Regt. is ordered to deploy from the open ground to
the right into the timber. as we advance frequent firing is heard on our
left, but we are not so fortunate as to meet any of the Butternut Gentry.
The artillery stop occasionaliy unlimber and shell the woods in the front.
We are marching now by the head of column & again by the right flank
and sometimes in line of Battle. And notwithstanding the thick under-
growth hills & hallows ditches Sloughs and creeks—our Regt marched in
good order & regularity. Tis now 5 P. M. We have reached a spot distant
about 2 miles from Corinth. Have halted and drawn up in line of Battle.
Heavy cannonading has been in progress on our left for some time. Our
sharpshooters are cracking away at them in lively style—and the enemy
are replying as earnestly. We rest here near an hour word is brought in
that the enemy have rec’d heavy reinforcements & are advancing—and
firing of our sharpshooters became more & more distinct as they slowly
fall back orders are now rec’d to retrace our steps which we do in good
order reaching the open ground about sun set. The line of march is re-
sumed again in the direction of our old camp, which is reached in safety
about 8 P. M. The casualities of to day’s reconnoissance is one Major

244

of the 7th Ills. cavalry killed & Three privates and several of the Infantry
wounded. all of which was done at or near the Battery on our extreme
left. ’tis said the enemy’s outerfortifications are where our forces came so
unexpectedly this Battery—& which would have resulted in great destruc-
tion to our forces had the enemy been aware of our approach. Our Regt.
was so unlucky as not to have the opportunity of firing a single during the
day.

May 9th Friday Morning. The men are quite hard rouse from their slum-
ber this morning, having marched very late last evening. At 9 A. M. our
Brigade is ordered forward & encamp on the ground near Farmington.. At
10 A. M. the assembly beats—we fall in on the color line. We march for-
ward—about half the distance is accomplished when we hear cannonading in
the front. A messenger comes dashing on from there asking for reinforce-
menits—stating that the enemy had advanced during the night and was about
to overpower the force left there as pickets. We hasten up thinking it is
nothing but a reconnoitering party. After arriving at the open fields just
across the creek and swamp & % of a mile this side of Farmington our
Artillery which is but 4 pieces advance and take position and are firing at a
Battery which the enemy have planted west of us—behind a skirt of under-
brush, by this time it is ascertained that another rebel Battery is stationed
to the left of the former across a deep hollow which is also obscured from our
view by a strip of timber intervening the Two fields. The artillery firing now
become very rapid—the enemy replying with great spirit—the shells are
falling rather close to our position to be comfortably pleasant and we are
ordered into a hollow nearly for protection until the infantry is called into
action in order to facilitate our movements we are ordered to unsling knap-
sack remaining here 14% hour—meanwhile the shot & shell are passing over
around & on all sides of us—doing no damage whatever. During the firing
Gen. Pope arrives on the field—discovers the enemy to be in full forces—
telegraps to Gen. Halleck of the fact—& his own force. Gen. Halleck tele-
graps him not to reinforce as it would bring on a General engagement &
he is not ready, but to bring his force off the field. The enemy have to be
held in check till the siege pieces which have started across the bottom can
be turned back again. A strong force of the enemy is now moving to our
left with the intention of flanking us,—we are ordered forward & occupy a
ridge in front of our present position to prevent their intended movements.
We move forward through a shower of grape & shot & canister from a Bat-
tery on our right. Our line of Battle is perfect and lying low to escape the
fire on our right—coolly await the approaching foe. But have not long to
wait, their Banners & then their head & finally they can all be seen advanc-
ing to the brow of the hill opposite—distant about 250 yards. Our men are
eager now & impatient for the order fire. A new feature is now added to the
scene before us. Galloping rapidly to the front and unlimpering a Battery
of 6 pieces of artillery turn their mouths full upon us, this all done before
our eyes without a single order to fire—by which we might have prevented
such a movement—was too much for human nature to pear. And a sensa-
tion is plainly visible along our whole line Here exposed to a cross fire from
the Battery on our right—the enemy seven Regts. Strong plainly visible in
front—with the mouths of those six “bull dogs” gaping in our faces—ready
to pour destruction into our ranks.—while our own’ Regt. reduced to 6 comp.
and the 22nd. on our right—was all the force we had to oppose them & with-
out any support whatever—is it surprising that men would falter under such
circumstances. A few men in Co. B. and private Knip in our comp. impelled
by the idea that they can see just as well a little farther back—attempt to
fly—but are prevented by the Officers and File Closers. But Joel.Knip is so
determined in his resolution that he does not alter it—Capt. Allen jumps
before him with drawn sword threatens to run him through unless he re-
turns to his post. This commotion discovers our position to the enemy—
and the consequence is the Shot Shell & grape are rattling around us like
hail. The order soon comes for us to fall back—we march back in good

245

order to the edge of the field—where we face the enemy again. Orders came
again to fall back—but the Col. mistaking the orders commanded forward
and we marched up again to our first position the grape shot meantime
falling around us thick and fast. It was during this last forward movement
that private F. M. Conner was killed Struck in the back of the head by a
piece of shell. Private R. H. Waters was wounded also—for a few minutes
we withstood the raking fire of the Two Batteries. The Col. gives no orders
to fire. The command again is given to fall back we do so with some con-
fusion—on we go on the “dowble-quick”’ across the field—pass our knapsacks
hardly deigning to look at them—Over the 2nd hill where we form again
The Cavalry now make a charge upon the Battery which is don in splendid
style—throwing their Infantry into uter confusion. We now continue our
retreat across the bottom and back to camp our line of Battle is kept up till
dark—we are relieved by other Regts. We find the loss of our Co. to be one
killed, F. M. Conner, One wounded T. H. Waters, One missing, Richard Felan.
The loss of our Regt. in todays engagement, is 4 killed, 15 wounded and 2
missing.1
May 10th Saturday morning Reveille beat at 8 O’clock A. M.
We handed in a report of our Co. loss today which will be replaced by
government. .Gen. Pope has ordered the comdg officers of each Regt. to have
their men fall in on the color line at the firing of one cannon at his head
Qrs. the 2nd is a signal to prepare for fighting the 3rd is to disperse to ars.
May llth. Sunday, News of the evacuation of York Town is rec’d
today with great rejoicing Roll Call at the usual hour.

May 12th Monday. Our Co. is on picket Guard today The line
of pickets is very heavy. Rec’d intelligence of the surrender of Norfolk and
the burning of the Merrimack.

May 18th2 Tuesday Our Company Came off picket nothing of im-
portance Takes place To day

May 14 Wensday nothing of importance going on here to day
May 15 Thirsday we wore got in to line of battle with two days provision
in our haversack and sixty rounds of aminition we laid in line Till Noon
we then got orders to go to camp noting hapning of importance

May 16 friday all is quiet here to day nothing of importance
going on here.

May 17 Saturday we are on the road advancing with two days
provision in our haversack we were on picket to day we advanced our
picket line the whole arem advanced to day we wore releaved at night by
general Nelsons men

May Sunday 18 we worked hard all night building brest work
and all day today we have planted five seage peares to day we are ready
- for them now if they want to come
May 19 Monday they are still throwing up brest woorks Thare
is heavy canonading in front on the picked line but did not amount to much
May 20 tuesday we got paid of To day we got fifty two dolars
All is quiet here to day
May 21 wensday there was heavy firing on the picket line we got orders
to advance we went about half a mile halted laid down a bout haf an our
then marched back to camp thare was heavy cananading on our right at
Tenn o’clock it lasted a boute a quarter of an our
May 22 Thirsday there was skirmishing with the picket this
morning all is quiet here nothing of importance hapaned May 23 Friday it
has rained hard here all day the roads are bad to travel on for mud is
very deep
May 24 saturday. it is Still raining here the mud is very deep all is quiet
here.

1 For the return of casualties on May 3 and 9 see War Records, Series I., vol. X., p. 718 and for May 9
alone p. 805. :
2Dhe handwriting changes here. Note the spelling.

246

May 25 Sunday we are on picket to day there has ben some
picket firing but it did not amount to much
May 26 Monday off picket there was a, skirmish on the picket line the
Agetent of the 14 Michigan was cild nothing more of importance hapned to
day
May 27 tuesday nothing of importance hapned to day on our line

May 28 wensday we advanced about a mile to the front there
was a big artilery fight we wére on the reserve and did not git in to it the
troops in our front are throwing up brest works litle before sundown we
ware put at it we got ours done at eleven at night the rebels atempted to
take one of our baterys but were repulsed with heavy loss the rebles tried
to shell us but done no harm
May 29 Thirsday we have got some of the seage guns planted we are at
work at them we can hear the roar of the big gun and the whistle of the
shell as they through the air our gun sheled them all day ,
May 30 friday irley this morning there was- a dense smoke seen to rise
in the direction of corinth the enimy are blowing up their magasene the
enimy have evacuated and our caveiry are in persuit of them we got orders
to git ready to march with three ‘days provision in our haversacks we
started at five oclock in persuit of them we marched eight miles the enimy
are in front of us in a position that is hard to git at they are on Tuscum-
bia river i
May 31 saturday we are on guard to day there is two companys of our reg
one from the 51; one from the 42 one from the 22 we are guarding a bridge
two of the enimy came in and give up we staid here all night

June the first 1862 June 1 we returned to camp this morning

the enimy having retreated our regement are in persuit we over took them
at danvill we rested a while we crosed the Tuscumbia river we wore caled
into ranks we wore ordered foward for skirmishers this is the first time we
were ever skirmishing we went about eight miles we incamped near the town
of rienzia we wore posted out till the troops came up we then returned to
camp
June 2 monday we wore on the road a litle after daylight we incamped at
Boonvill we made 6 miles to day we have not see any of the enimy to day
June 3 Tuesday we wore on a recinoicance about eleven miles drove the
enimeys pickets in we got a few cild and wounded we returned to camp
this was the hardest march that we ever have done late of the men give
out on the road
June 4 wensday the boys are sore this morning and grumbling about their
hard march we are at the old camp about sundown thare came the well nown
call for us to fall in there was rebel caveyery reported beyond our picket
line we started in persuit with a section of artilery we went about four
miles but found nothing and returned to camp wild goose chase
June 5 Thirsday we laid in camp all day to day the men are sore and tired
and near worn out
June 6 friday we were roused at noon by the long road we took up our line
of march to the rear for one mile then turned west one mile we then turned
north a ways and then drew up in line of batle and stocked our arms and
laid down for the night we are in a nice grove of timber
Se June 7 nothing of importance going on here we laid in Camp all
day
June 8 Monday we got orders to be ready to march with four days provision
we had inspection of arms nothing of importance going on here

June 9 monday nothing of worth has taken place to day thare
has been troops pasing all the after noon they are going to the rear
June 10 Tuesday nothing of note took place to day we are in the old place
yet
June 11 wensday we fell in and took up our line of march to the rear our
company was in advance we pased rienzi to day

R47

June 12 Thirsday we were on the road Irley this morning we pased Danvill
and crossed the Tudcombia river drew up in line and stocked our arms for
the night
June 13 Friday we are in camp here the most of the boys are buisy washing
their close our tents have come up we have not had a tent since we left
farmington we had to peleace our camp
June 14 Saturday we moved our camp about a mile and paked our tents this
is nice camp the name of it Camp big Spring
June 15 Sunday we had inspection of arms water is not very handy but
good when you git it
June 16 monday we had to pelease our perade ground we started to dig a
well there came another shower and we had to quit for to night
June 17 Tuesday we had drill and dressperade the well is not done yet
June 18 Wensday Driil and Dress Farade as usul the well is not done yet
June 19 Thirsday Drill and Dress perade as useal the well is done we now
have plenty of water and good water and it is handy this is a healthy place
June 20 friday Drill and dressperade as useal nothing of importance taken
place here :
June 21 Saturday the same old thing are again nothing worth relating
taken place here
June 22 Sunday inspection this is the onily day that has seemed like Sunday
to me for a long time
June 23 monday Drill and Dressprade as useal nothing worth relating hav-
ing taken place
June 24 Tuesday the same old thing are again nothing new we had to peleace
our parade ground
June 25 Wensday the same old thing over again
June 26 Thirsday our company was on picket nothing of importance going
on all quiet on our line
June 27 friday of pick all quiet drill as useal
June 28 Saturday we had a nice shower drill and dressperade as useal the
same old thing over again
June 29 Sunday we had inspection of arms this has ben a very quiet day for
the army
June 30 monday we mustered for pay to day and had dress prade it is dull
in camp and makes one feel lazy
July the 1 1862 Tuesday
it is raining this morning we had to peleace our camp ground

we got orders to be ready to march this evening we went within two miles
of rienzia we stacked our arms and laid down to sleep thare was onily our
brigade with us the cavelry had a fight at boenvill we did not git thare our
men drove them to black land
July 2 wensday we went back to camp it was very muddy and hard marching
we were tired out i
July 3 Thirsday Drill as useal and Dressprade nothing worth relating goin
on here
July 4 Friday there was no drill but Dress perade there was a salute fired
in honer of the day we had our post flag out it was nice to see the boys
gether round it the day was dull
July 5 Saturday nothing worth riting going on her to day
July 6 Sunday we got orders to take three day provision in our haversacks
and be ready to march at a minets warning we laid around all day wating
orders but got none
July 7 monday nothing going on we are wating orders but got none we had
Dress prade í :

July 8 Tuesday Drill and Dressperade as useal nothing of
importance going on here

July 9 wensday the same old story here nothing worth riting
July 10 Thirsday all as useal here it is dull here in camp

248

July 11 Friday Drill and Dressprade we had inspection of arms and camp
and cooking utencials
July 12 Saturday Drill this morning we have had no mail for five days
it is reported that our mail has ben robed and berid
July 13° Sunday inspection of arms we had preaching by our chaplin
July 14 monday the right wing of our reg. is on picket all quiet on our line.
July 15 Tuesday off picket returned to camp Dress perade
July 16 wensday drill and dressprade as useal that is all that is going on
here at presant >
July 17 Thirsday it has rained all night and is showery to day there was
a man cild in co I by axident we got orders to be ready to march with four
days provision at any minit :
July 18 friday we are ready to march at a minit warning one of our men
died it was lewis vannoltmurg we did not move to day but wait orders
July 19 Saturday nothing of importance going on dressprde this evening
July 20 sunday we got orders to march in the morning we have struct our
tents and are ready to move
July 21 monday we ware on the road by nine in the morning we marched all
day the weather is hot and bad marching we incamped for the night in a
peach orchard
July 22- Tuesday we were a stir irley this morning we pased the town of
burnsvill we crosed yelow crick this is a very hot dey we pased the town
of Iuka about haf a mile and halted for the hight :
July 23 wensday we were left here to guard the railroad this is a prity
town and a healthy place there is some of the nicest springs here out Co ou
picket
: July 24th thursday we are in camp most of the boys went a
blackbering
July 25th Friday nothing doen but dressperade in the eving:
July 26th Saturday there was a detale to go to Eastfort to
draw provisions—————
July 27th Sunday. nothing going on in camp We are on picket
July 28th monday. nothing but dressperade times dull and
July 29th tuesday. all quiet times dull as useal——————_
July 30th wednesday. it rained a heavy shower to day nothing
going on as usual L
July 3ist thursday. on picket. all quiet!
Aug ist fryday. of picket shot of our guns return to camp
August 2 saturday all quiet here in camp nothing going on worth riting
August 38th Sunday we moved our camp up town `close to the railroad two
guard it the weather is very warm

August 4 monday all is quiet here nothing going on worth

loansom.

riting
; August 5th Tuesday there is not much going on here our com-
pany is on picket to night.
August 6th wensday off pickt Dressprade this evening
August 7th Thirsday there was a detail went to Eastport to load
comasarys stores for the post

August 8th Friday nothing of importance going on here we
had Dressprade as useal is all
August 9th saturday we wore paid off to day we got two months
pay the left wing of our reg went on a scant they went to the farm of
Mr man
August 10 sunday there was preaching to day by our Chaplin our bois got
back they got 69 bales of coton and a lot. of mules and wagones

August 11th monday nothing of importance to rite about
orders to be ready to march in the morning a

_1 War Records, Series I:, vol. XVII., p. 147 show that the 27th Illinoi i
tion, Alabama, with Lieutenant Colonel J. R. Miles in command aE Che eee carmen

249

mind August 12th Tuesday we were on the road at three aclock our

bois took a general spree last night and did not sleep much we crosed bair
crick-we had to waid it we laid up through the heat of the day at busards
rost we pased dirisons station about two miles halted for the night

August 13th wensday we were on the road irley we pased a
station I did not lurn the name we trotted through the heat of the day we
halted on a little crick for the night

August 14th Thirsday we ware on the road irley we reached
Tuscumbia about nine oclock we went into camp here his is one of the
hotest days that I ever say we are in alabama the water here is good and
one of the bigest springs out
August 15th Friday nothing of importance going on here at present
August 16th saturday all quiet here nothing to ceep life in one it is lone-
some here
August 17th sunday inspection of arms nothing else done
August 18th monday we mustered to day for pay we got order to march at
three oclock in the morning
August 19 Tuesday we ware on the road irley we polled for rest at the
town of Laiton we halted for the night at town crick thore was a detail
to git watermelons of the regth
August 20th wensday on the road irley we pased the town of courtland we
rested here a while we halted for the night at the last place in the world
I think thare was a detail for picket
August 21st Thursday we are again on the rod we have gone into camp on
foxcrick near a big peach orchard our men made the peaches sufer
August 22d Friday we got orders to fall ‘in for the guriles have run the
train of the track and burnt it about- three miles from hear company A and
co. c. started in persuit of them under comand of the maigar schmitt we
went to trinety on the railroad track we were then in haf a mile of them
we took the mountain road to cut them of we went about a mile when we dis-
covered them in the valley opisite us we advanced about haf way down the
mountain we got orders to halt and fire the rebles run without returning it
we fell back to the mountain road we marched by the right flank we did not
go far before we met another squad of them we opned fire they run without
returning it we had to fall fack for fear of beaing cut of we fell back to
trinety we met reinforcements but the enimy had gone we were left at trinety
to guard the railroad
August 23d saturday we went out on a scant but found nothing there was
a detail of six left to watch a house but found nothing
August 24th sunday all is quiet here in camp it is reported that cild five and
wounded several we did not git a man hurt
August 25th monday there was a detail went to our old camp for rations
we have plenty of fresh pork for the bois cill four and five a day and plent
of chickens :
August 26th Tuesday all is quiet here now as one would wish the bois go
forging when ever they please and we live in fine stile
August 27th wensday there was an a larm given last night it was false the
sentinel got fritened and shot of his gun and run in this place is caled fort
Tain 5
August 28th Thirsday thare was a detail of five men went into the mountains
but found nothing
August 29th Friday all is quiet here nothing going on here but eating and
laying round camp
August 30th Saturday nothing of importance going on here at present
August 31 sunday all is quiet in camp nothing of importance to rite about

September the ist monday 1862
there was a fine shower it refreshed everything very much one of our
bois died in the hospital it was Sam brown

250

September 2 Tuesday there was a detail went out forging they got a lot
of turkeys all quiet here | .
September 3d wensday we we went up in to the mountains after a team it
belonged to a widow womon it was all the team she had the lieutenant put
it to vote whater we should take it or not we voted not to take it she came
out and thanked us
September 4th Thirsday our bois got a team at the tanyard we left here at
two oclock for decato we got thare at dusk stacked arms thare was a
detail to take the wagons over the river they peried all night 3
September 5th Friday by eight we were all over and took up our line of
march north we marched all day it was very hot marching we incamped by
a big spring
September 6th saturday we were on the road irley we pased the town of
athens we halted for the night in the thick brush our other brigad joined
us here general parmer (Palmer) has comand of the division
September 7th sunday we were on the road irley we were rear guard the 16th
reg got fired into going through a pass and four wounded none cild the
rebels run as soon as the had fired on us we pased elkton we forded elk
river we have pike road now we camped in a flat botom
September 8th monday we were on the road irley we pased the town of
pulaski we incamped for the night in an old field it rained a heavy shower
the boys all have sore feet
September 9th Tuesday we were on the road irley we pased the town of
Linvill we incamped at Calumbia on duck river there was a skirmish with
the rear guard but did not a mount to much
september 10th wensday on picket last night all was quiet on the road
irley the rebles fired into the rear before they got started ciling one man one
of our six pounders opned on the town and sheled it the rebs had to travel
we pased the town of spring hill we incamped for the night in a grove of
nice timber the rebles folowed us all day s
September 11th Thirsday on the road irley we were stationed along the
train to guard it we pased the town of franklin this is a nice place the girls
come out and give the boys flags we incamped in two miles of Nashvill
September 12th Friday we are incamped here we have made one
hundred and sixty miles in seven days and a haf and had brigade drill
bacase one of the bois shot his gun off axidently
September 13th saturday we went out on a scout we went four miles it
was very hot and a good meny of the boys give out it was reported that
our forige train was atacked but it was a mistake
September 14th Sunday the boys got up cross nothing right we had inspec-
tion there was another gun fired we had to have brigade drill again they
punish the brigade for what one man does
September 15th monday we moved our camp to town on calige
hill there was two of the 19 regth shot by one of the sitisens they had to
call out the 42 regth to ceep the bois from hanging him without guge or
Jury they burnt his house we are on haf rations for a few days this is
nice place for as large a place
September 16 Tuesday nothing going on in camp here at presant ;
September 17 wensday on picket all quiet we had a nice shower the guards
=e pressing all the negroes to work on the fort and fortifications round
own
September 18th thirsday off picket and returned to camp three of our bois
got tight up town and got in the work house we have had no mail for a long
time our comunication is cut of and what we eat we have to forige for
September 19th Friday the right wing of our regth is throwing up intrench-
ments we are fortifying the town and building three forts there was eight
wagons taken and burnt and thirty four mules by the guriles and several of
our me[n] wounded
September 20th saturday thare was a detail to forige for corn and hay thare

was a train left here after wards the guriles fired into it and wounded two
of our regth

251

September 27th sunday on picket all quiet on our line the day passed of
very quiet.
September 22d monday off picket shot of our guns and returned to camp
we had coffee the first for a long i
September 23d Tuesday nothing going on here for to day

nothing of importance having taken place here to day
September 24th wensday thare was a detail to go forging nothing of import-
ance having taken place here to day
September 25th Thirsday all is quiet here nothing but the same old thing
tune all the time
September 26th friday it is reported that they are fiting on the pike we got
orders to hold our selvs iń readiness to move
September 27th saturday there was no fight yesterday as reported all is quiet
here at presant
September 28th sunday there was a flag of truse came in and demanded
the surender of the-sity negley told them if they wanted it to come and take
it we got six roundzs of catriges
September 29th mondady on picket all quiet they have not taken us yet
nor are they likely to
September 30th Tuesday off picket shot off our guns and returned to camp
the rebels time is out that they give us to surender and we are here yet
and no sines of leaving

October the 1st wensday 1862
we were wakened at twelve at night we marched till after daylight we halted
at goadleys vill drew up in line of batle laid till after nine and then started
back the cavelrey had a skirmish with the rebles they cild several and took
fifteen prisners in all we did not lost à man we got back at noon

October 2d Thirsday at two oclock we were caled into line to
go forging we got lots of corn and hay the bois got to stealing chickens and
sweet potatoes the conel found it out and is going to punish them he had
the regth surched

October 3d Friday thare was a rebel captin cild yesterday we
went.out and beried him nothing of importance to rite

October 4th saturday nothing of importance done here to day

October 5th sunday inspection of arms and preaching nothing
more for to day

October 6th monday nothing going on here in camp to day we
got got orders to be ready to march at twelve at night

October 7th monday we went fifteen miles to the town of lverme
and routed a camp of rebles cild thirty and wounded eighty took three
hundred prisners their camp and equipage fell into our hands and some
provision which we stood greatly in need of we got their colors and one
piece of artilery :
we had two cild and several wounded l
October 8th wensday all quiet in camp we have two days rest for our good
conduck yesterday at leverne [Lavergne|
October 9th Thirsday we have to day for rest we have not got comunication
yet from the north
October 10th Fryday on picket all quiet on our line it has rained all the after
noon thare was a flag of truce come in

October 11th saturday off picket it was cold last night and it
rained all night we suferd some from cold we have got no over coats
October 12th sunday inspection of arms and napsacks the weather is still
cold most of the boys are buisy making shell rings
. October 13th monday all is quiet in camp here to day nothing of importance
going on here at Presant : ,
October 14th Tuesday nothing of importance going on here nothing to rite
about for to day

252

October 15th wensday we had drill to day and dressprade we are on half
rations and have ben ever sence we ben here it reported that buels army will
be here tomorrow

October 16th Thirsday thare is some growling about grub here none of the
boys satisfied Dressprade this eavning ;

October 17th Fryday Drill and dressprade nothing else “A
October 18th saturday the oficers had us up in ranks at four oclock it is
reported that thare is a body of rebles in three miles of us we ware on picket
all quiet on our line :
October 19th sunday off picket shot off our guns and returned to camp it was
a cold night last night our grub is giting short we have onily one meal of
beaf a day we have nothing but bread to day and short alowence of that
some of the boys are talking of stacking arms if they dont git more but they
wont it is onily talk

October 20th monday there was a detail went forging for grub
and forige nothing of importance done here to day.

October 21st Tuesday the rebels made a dash on the picket line
captured company c of the 22 regth and their maigor the rebles had on our
uniform and they thought they ware our men we got orders to git ready
to march with one days grub but we had none to take we fell in at eight
and marched down town and crosed the river and got into the wagons and
started the 78th pencilvania had a fight yesterday with twelve hundred
cavelery they drove them 7 miles cild several and wounded several taking
15 prisners besides their conel

October 22d wensday at day light found us at general Donilson
plantation twenty miles from Nashvill we loaded our train of four hundred
wagones and geatherd all the sheep and hogs and catle and started back
we had a big drové we see no rebels

October 23d Thirsday nothing going on here there was a forse
went out on this side of the river they got a big drove of stock and lots of
forige the weather is cold we see the hardest time that we ever did see

October 24th Fryday nothing of importance going on here for
the day

October 25th saturday all is dull here at presant nothing to
rite nor eny thing else

October 26th sunday it snowed last night near too inches deep
last night it is cold all quiet
: October 27th monday nothing of importance going on here to

October 28th tuesday on picket all is quiet on our line to day
nothing to ceep up excitement

October 29th wensday of picket shot off our guns returned to
ue we had skirmish drill this after noon we driled to the sound of the

ugle

ae 30th Thirsday we went forging we got lots of forige retured before
nig

October 31st Friday we mustered for pay to day and had revew we have to
live on hard bread i

November the ist saturday 1862

we had drill here today we have a good time if we are cut off
from our friends and on haf rations
November 2d sunday there was inspection of arms and napsacs to day we
have preaching here every sunday
November 3d monday nothing of importance going on here we have corn
coffee how by giting the corn and parching it we had Drill in the manuel of
arms for one our we hear all cinds of report here
November 4th Tuesday we had Drill as useal here nothing new to rite for
to day all is quiet in camp
pee E eeh wensday we were awakened last night by two or three volleys

zetrey on the picket line we were orderd to fill our canteens with

253

water we laid round till daylight our picket line was drove back haf a mile
a rebel batery opned but fell short and did no harm the 42 and 22 and our
batery was orderd out they drove the rebels back we were orderd out and
formed in line of batle we did not git to fire we went on picket at twelve
thare was heavy canonading on the fronkling pike they drove the rebles
of general morgon took over a hundred prisners and two peaces of artilery
I think the rebles have got a-nuf of taking nashvill our loss is light
November 6th Thirsday off picket all quiet on our line we suferd from the
cold it rained all night we beried two rebles that were cild on our post by ,
the fifty first when the atack was made the advance of rosecrants army
came in last night the convalesents of our regth came in
November 7th fryday we were orderd out with two days provision in our
haversacks we went to michelvill we pased one division of our army we
pased goodleysvill reashed michelsvill about nine at night we are after grub
November 8th saturday we did not sleep much we bult a big fire and laid
by it we have ben loading our teams all day we will be ready to start back
at three in the morning troops have ben pasing here all day for Nashvill
November 9th sunday at three we wore on the road we made in tenn miles
of nashvill we pased six hundred and seventy wagons going after grub we
will have plenty now :
November 10th monday we maid nashvill by day light thare was a heavy
frost we have had a hard march of it
November 11th Tuesday thare is general revew here to day our reg’th did
not go out we were on brigade guard the troops were revewed by general
resencrant in person
November 12th wensday it rained last night we got our mail to day ‘we
had a good time reading our leters
November 13th thirsday nothing of importance we had Dressprade we cut
quite a swell we have got while gloves and dresscoats
November 14th friday dressprade as useal nothing else of importance to rite
about for to day
November 15th saturday we are on picket all quiet on our line
November 16th sunday off picket returned to camp nothing of
importance going on in camp
November 17th monday nothing of importance going on here
November 18th tuesday it rained all night nothing of importance going on
in camp
November 19th wensday on picket all quiet on our line it rained to day
November .20th thirsday off picket returned to camp nothing
futher for the day
November 2ist friday nothing of importance capt allen gat back he has ben
home he left us at Iuka
November 22th saturday the weather is chiley her nothing going on in
camp thare was a heavy frost
November 23d sunday on picket all quiet on our line it is cold and chiley
November 24th monday off picket returned to camp all quiet in
cam
p November 25th tuesday nothing going on in camp it is lone-
some her thare was a big fire in town
November 26th nothing of importance we have to go on picket tomorrow it
is cold here
November 27th thirsday we wore awakened at one with orders to git ready
to march at thre with two days provision in our haversacks and one in
the wagons we wore on the road a little after three we took the sharlott
pike and went 21 miles the guriles fired on us we camped for the night on
harpers river we wore tired and had very sore feet
November 28th friday the guriles fired on our picket in the
night and they all run but one of our boys James rose he stood his ground
the guriles [guerrila] run we started back at neight we maid nashvill by
dark the men were nearley give out we goat a rebel captin and two or three
privats ;

254

November 29th saturday we rested to day from all duty

November 30th sunday on picket all is quiet on our line nothing
worth riting it rained some to day.

December the ist A. D. 1862 f
of picket returned to camp nothing going on in camp all is dull nothing
to ceep xcitement up `
December 2nd tuesday we moved our camp about three hundred yards this is
not as good a camp as the other ;

December 3d wensday on picket all quiet on our lines we have plenty of
duty to do here at presant

December 4th thirsday off picket returned to camp we are sining the pay
rol! for two months pay and there is five due us

December 5th friday we got paid off to day we setled for our close it snowed
to day it is cold

December 6th saturday nothing going on it is lomesome here some of the
bois got on a bust and had a fight we let them fight it out

December 7th sunday of picket all quiet on our line nothing of importance
going on here

December 8th monday off picket returned to camp nothing else for the day
it is dull here :

December 9 tuesday we got orders to march with three days
provision in our haversacks we fell in and started and then got orders to
come back to camp we stacked our arms and are wating orders

December 10th wensday we got order to strike our tents and
be ready to march at tenn we moved to the front six miles to camp sherden
we piched our tents on a hill side it is a nice camp in the timber
December 11 thirsday on picket all quiet on our line it is reported that
there is a large body of the enimy in front but we have not seen any thing
of them

' December 12 friday off picket returned to camp nothing going
on in camp

December 13 saturday we have dressprade in the morning now
we drawed overcoats to day

December 14 sunday nothing going on here in camp it is dull
her and lonesome
December 15th monday we had Dress prade it rained in the afternoon so
that we could not drill
December 16th tuesday we were awakened at three with orders to have three
days provisions in our haversacks and be ready te march at six but we
did not go we had Drill in the four noon nothing of importance going
on in camp
December 17th wensday peleocing our camp nothing firther we went forging
in the after noon got back at dusk
December 19th thirsday we had Dressprade no drill we had to fix our tents
a litle on picket to morow
es 19 fryday on picket we are on the reserve all quiet on our line for

he day
December 20th saturday off picket returned to to camp all still in camp

December 21st sunday had Dressprad and inspection of arms
all quiet in camp ;

December 22d monday we had Dressprade as useal we had in-
spection of napsacs the conolonel shoed the boys how they ought to pack
them we had Brigade drill this after noon

December 23d tuesday we went forging all quiet got back to
camp litle after noon

; December 24 wensday we got orders to march at six but did not
start till after noon we went about half a mile halted staid awhile then

marched back to camp we had struck our tents we are wating orders> but
got none :

Rd9

Canpt Sheridon DeCember 25th Thursday Christmas having Come and found
us lying Out without eny tents thoe about 9 Oclock orders Come to pitch
tents a gain and the trups past the day off in perfeCt quietness till eavning
when orders Came to form the regment by Compnys and reCeive a treat of
Mint Jelop wiCh the Cornel had furnished by him it Caused some litle dis-
turbinCe during the fore part of the night
l Camp Sheridon DeC 26th Friday
This Morning at 4 oClock roal Call Sounded and orders was giving to air
prep 3 days rations and to put 2 in the wagon Making 5 in all and prepair
to March by daylight and at 6 OCloCk Genral Me Cooks Corps was on the
difrent roads MarChing towards Nolensvill and a bout 10 OCcloCk it Com-
enCed raining thoe it did not Stop the advanCe of the trups and a bout 12
oClock We Came a pon the enymes Calvery piCkets tha wer posted a pon a
hill a Cross a Creek and tha had blouen up the Stone bridge to prevent out
advanCe thoe the 27th was throuen out as SCermishers to drive them to
the town and at it the Men went all eager for a fight the Creek did not Stop
them tha plunged it to it Some of them holding ther Catrage boxes a pon
ther heads to Keep ther powder dry and when the rebies saw them So
determn tha left on double QuiCk time thoe Mean time the right wing
Comanded by Gen Johnston had Come up and opend fire on the inCampement
when a Sharpe SCermish took plaCe wiCh lasted a bout 1 hour when the
rebles left leaving ther wounded and 2 pieCes of Canion in our hands our
Men drove them a bout 2 Mils when darke Came and our forCes had to Camp
for the Night and and our regment Sufedl MuCh for a bout Midnight it
turned very Cold and orders wer givin Not to law eny fire a long the piCket
line
Satuarday DeC 27th this Morning orders Come for our

regment to join our bregade on the pike a gain the Men move of in fine
Spirits in Spite of the rain that Continues to fall thoe the bregade does not
MarCh far till the Comand was givin to halt and Canoelon is herd in our
front thoe it is our batries Shelling the woods thoe we wer not detained
long till we Moved a head thoe it Continued to rain till 4 o CloCk when we
took posesion of a nother of ther posesion Cold Churchill grove whear we
Campt for the night

ChurChille Grove DeC 28th
This morning roal Call was at 3 O. clock and orders was givin to bee redy
to MarCh by daylight thoe when daylight Came the orders wer counter-
manded on a Count of it beeing th Sabeth day the Sun Came out and evry
thing looked butifle and evry thing was Quiet during the day no one would
thot at the first Sight that there was a batle to bee fot

Monday Morning DeCember 29th

This Morning we wer roused from our Slumbers at 3 0 Clock
and at daylight the army was under the Move again Moving baCk tward
nolensville Some ixCitement a moung the trups as to ther destination thoe
tha we not Kepp long in Suspenc for our Corse was Changed by MarChing
a Cross to the Chatinga pike thoe not meating eny obstiCle in the road and
at dark we StruCk the turn pike and Met the 4 U. S. Calvery and tha re-
ported the enyme in forte a bout 2144 miles thoe our brigade moved on to
the front a bout 1 Mile when we filed off to the left into a Corn field thoe
MarChed into the woods whear we lay on our arms till morning thoe it
rained nearly all Night

Tuesday DeCember 30th

This Morning daylight Came it Seased raning and found us out
of eny thing to eat and the reble Caviry had SuCKseaded in geting into
our rear and had burnt our Suplies that had left nashville thoe we tuCk
up our line of MarCh in Spite of our hunger thoe did not advanCe for till
we found Meny regments a long the road asking what regment and when
told that it was the 27th ill tha Could not help giving Chears for the enyme

1The handwriting changes here. Note the length of the insertions.

256

was plain to bee Sean and we did not advanCe fare till we Come a pon ther
SKermishers when the 22d 42 ill we throen out as Sharp Shooters to drive
the SKermishers thoe tha Soon found a brigade of them behind a fenCe
when the engagement beCame genral and when dark Come we had SuCK-
seded in driving them from ther plaCe of ConCealment thoe drove them to
the timber and when the trups wer in camp it was ascertained that our bre-
gade had lost during the day 9 woonded 4 Kild thoe the 27th Ind 5ist was
not ingaged to day `

Wensday December 31st `
This Morning roal Call at 3 O Clock as uasal and when daylight Come it
brought forth a Sean that will bee long remberd by every ameriCan for
during the night the enyme had throng ther hole forCe onto our right and
ataCted Gen Johnston or rather took him by Surprise while meny of his
trups wer at brekfast and tha fled leaving ther arms in the rebels hands
and then tha ataCted Genral Jell (Jeff) C. Davis when tha found a man
and soldiers redy to fight them
Thoe after Near 3 hours hard fighting he was forst to fall baCk on a Count
of Johnston leting them in his rear and that throad them on to Genral Sheri-
den when the batle beCame to a very high pitCh and tha Come up 4 pon us
thoe we did not open a pon them till tha Come up within good range when
we opened a pon them with SuCh heavy fire when the rebels wer forst to
give way thoe Mean time tha had SuCKseeded in planting 3 batries of
artilry and ComenCed Shelling us thoe the Men Stude up to it in the best
of order and the rebles advanCed a gain thinking tha would Make us give
way a gain thoe our fire was to muCh for them More than tha Could Stand
and tha gave way in this way 3 defrent times when orders Come that tha
wer gibing in our rear and we wer forsed to give baCk thoe MarChed out in
perfeCt order to the pike when we Met Meny trups going to the right and our
bregate was orderd to Suport the Center and we advanCed and Saw the rebels
advanCing to the Center when we was orderd baCk to the pike-when Genral
McCook Came up and wanted to kow hoe gave orders to fall baCk when he
orderd us to advanCe a gain when ther Magar gave the orders to a bout faCe
forward MarCh and the left wing fixed baynots and MarChed into the timber
a Mid the Shower of bulets that wer Coming from the Hnyme that had
SuCkseeded in gaining the timber thoe on tha went and when we got within
75 yards of them tha broke and run and as tha had to Cross a open field we
porde a distruCtive fire Causing meny of them to Surender to us thoe we hel
the ground and that night a bout 9 O CloCk we reCived rations and the
Genral gave orders to give our bregade all tha Could eat for tha Saved the
army on that day thoe after the Men had eating all tha wanted tha lay down
to pass the night the best tha Could thoe it was yery Cold-——

Thirsday January ist Campt On the batle field This Morning
firing ComenCed all along our line thoe it was the piCkets firing eaCh other
thoe no a taCt was Made on us till a bout 2 O CloCk when a bout 3 bregades
filde out of to the timber and then one Came up within 2 hundred yards and
opend fire on us wheare we wer posted behinde a Small brestwork that we
EreCted during the day thoe when we opend a deade fire on them tha
fled behinde a fenCe and into a large Sinke hole that was Close to them
whear tha remained till the Cornal Orderd out 2 Compnys to bring them in
that Surendered without firing a gun at the Same time giving three Chears
for the Union

Friday January 2d 1863 i
Still in line of batle this Morning thoe nothing of importanCe Came with
daylight thoe Shortly afterwards our Canons opend fire Shelling the woods
for a bout one hour thoe the Enyme Canot bee Seen in muCh forCe till a
bout 4 O CloCk in the Havning when tha Came out of the timber Making a
Charge on the left Causing our Men to fall baCk and Meny of them run into
Stones river that tha had Crosed during that afternoon thoe Genral rusan
[Rosencrans] reCeived them with rather a warm reCeption for he porde a
distriCtive fire of grape and Canistor a moung ther ranks piling Sevral hun-

257

dred of them a pon the field the balanCe fled in Confusion Our Men making
a baynot Charge a pon them taking Sevral hundred purisners and the Shades
of night Closed over a Sean that will long bee remberd by evry loyal person.

Saturday January 8d 1863
Still in line of batle thoe thare was nothing took place till evning only
buring the dead that was Close to our lines the rebles reCived the Same
burel as our one thoe it would make the hardest heart Shuder to See so meny
laid under the Cold ground without Sroud or Coffin and no Marke left to
tell his friends hoe Might SerCh for him thoe a bout 4 O Clock in the
evning during a hevy Storm of rain and wind tha Made a Nother and last
despreate Strugle thoe tha Met the Mesengers of deth and was forst to fall
baCk with a dexperate loss

Sunday January 4th 1863
Still in line of batle behinde our brest works thoe thare is no enyme to
bee Sean in our front and the SKermishers ComenCe advanCing when The
report Came that the rebles had a vaCkuated and heavy Camodon is herde
beyond Murfreesboro and it is Soon asertained that tha have Skidadled and
our Cavlry is in pursuit of them and orders wer givin for a detail of Men
to goe over the hole batle fields and bery the dead and by 12 O CloCk it was
asertained that our loss would a mount to Near 7 thousand and that of the
enyme 20 thousand our bregade lost in kild and woonded near 5 hundred
and the divishon lost 17 hundred and our regment lost in kild 13 and
woonded 68 and a bout 1 hundred taking prisners thoe thare is a gloome
haning over our regment on a Count of the deth of our Cornal that was
Mortly woonded on the 30 of DeCember and Genral roberts Comanding our
bregade fell pierst with 7 bulets at the Same time thoe the dead was all
beried and the town taking posesion of thoe evry house was taking for hos-
pitles and the Sitisans all fled with the flying eynmel

Monday January 5th 1863
This Morning roal Call was Sounded at 3. o. CloCk on a Count of guarding
a gainst eny Surprise for it is reported that the reble Cavly is lurking in our
rear thoe it is raining and the Men are drenChed with the rain thoe tha are
all in good heart to think that our army is Crowned with a Nother viCtory
thoe Nothing tooke plaCe worthy of note ad on a Count of the mud we are
keep in our old posesion

Tuesday January 6th 1863
This Morning the Sun rose Glear and orders wer given to prepair to Move
by 10 thoe dide not Start till 3 in the afternoon when we took our posesion
on the bank of Stones river wheare we ixpeCt to remain the Suplies Can bee
beat up for the army to Move

Camp on Stone river Wensday January 7th 1863

it is asertained that nearly all of our batry horses has bin kild and the Men
are all in want of Clothing and Genral RosenCrant Started Capital for what
purpos we Ganot asertain
M. Thirsday. January 8th 1863
This Morning thare was details made to polease the Compny grounds noth-
ing Else tooke plaCe during the day of importanCe thoe it ComenCed rain-
ing about 5 O Clock

Gamp Stones river Friday January 9th 1863
Nothing of importance to day has transpired till in the evning when the mail
reaChed Camp Causing Some litle exCitement a moung the men for tha had
not herd from home nor friends for more than 10 days

1For reports on the Stone’s River Campaign, Dec. 26, 1862-Jan. 5, 1863, see War Records, Series I.,
vol. XX., pp. 176, 209, 227, 369-371. Report of General McCook, ibid. p. 256: “ Although this brigade
was much reduced in numbers, and having but two rounds of cartridges, it advanced to the charge, under
the gallant Colonel Bradley, driving the enemy back with the bayonet, capturing two guns and 40 pris-
oners and securing our communication on the Murfreesboro pike at this point. This brigade is composed
of the 22, 27, 42, 51 Illinois Volunteers. The 27th particularly distinguished itself.”

—17 HS

258

Camp. Stones river. Saturday. January 10th 1863
To day the Compny ofiGers held an a lection in favor of a Cornal in plaCe
of Cornal Herington he fell mortly woonded at Morfreesboro that proposed to
have Cap rust for Cornal thoe it Makes Some litle disatifaCtion a moung
the Men tha would rather have the Major for the Cornal
Camp Stones River Sunday January 17th 1863
To day the left wing was ordered to go as a guard to ColeCt Corn and SuCh
other forige as Could bee found for the army teams and trups thoe a bout
3 o CloCk that returned without inCountering eny of the enyme tha had
SuCkseeded in loding the train
Camp Stone river Monday January 12th 1863
To day the regment had Company drill drilling the manuel of arms and in
the after noon tha had to polease the Compny grounds
Tuesday
. Camp Stones river January 13th 1863
This Morning the regiment had rool call at 4 o clock and the call to the
Cullers for arms to be stacked and that to ware our acoutermentz till after
dressparade which was at 8 oclock and ordrs wer published ConSerning the
army of the Cumberland
Wensday Camp Stones River January 14th 1863
This morning the Same instruCtions was givin as that of yesterday a to
StaKing arms and waring Cocterments and a bout 10 oCloCk Liutenant A. J.
Sides returned to the Company from Nashville whear he had bin for the last
2 Months on detaChed Servis
Thirsday
Camp Stones River January 15th 1863
To day our bregade reCived orders to go on piCket Guard the 42 Ill was on
the reserve while the 27 x 51 x 22 is on out poste and a bout 5 in the Hayning
it ComenCed raining and Continued raining all night the Men Sufered MuCh
on a count of the Cold and the relief did not Come till a bout 12 oCloCk tha
the usel hour is 7 in the Morning
Friday
Camp Stones River January 16th 1863
this Morning the regment Came off piCket guard the men is in a very bad
umor on a Count of being drenChed with the rain that fell during the
night the wind blod very hard and Cold with oCashnel Snow Squals and by
4 oCloCk in the eavning the ground began to freez this is the first winter
that we have Seen in the Sunny South
Saturday
Camp Stones River January 17th 1863
this Morning the Men is very buesy a falling timber for wood to burn in the
tents for the wether Continues very Stormy and Cold thoe thare is no duty
for the Men to doe
Sunday
J Camp Stones River January 18th 1863
the wether Still Continues very Cold thoe Clear and orders are given to have
inspeCtion of KnapSaCk and amunetion and a bout 2 oCloCk in the after
noon the boys Came up from nashvill wher tha have bin for Some time
Wm. Huston Thomas Comer also Came up hoe was Slightly wonded at the
batle of Stones river
Monday Camp Stones River January 19th 1863
this Morning the wether is Some warmer than it was yesterday thoe it
is Cloudy and thretens rain the OffiCers are a drawing Clotts for the Men
and the ordly Sergents have reCived orders to have the Compny grounds
poleased and Sinks dug Š
Tuesday Stone river January 20th 1863
to day the elements thretens rain thoe thare is orders. for bregade inspeC-
tion of arms and aminetion thoe the order was'Countermanded on a Count
of the rain that ComenCed raining

259

Wensday

Camp Stones River January 2ist 1863
To day the wether Continues Clody with freKent Chowers of rain and
in the after noon the wether took a sudent Change turning very Cold and
the Men begins to renew the ataCt on the Meny fine ash trees that Suround
our Camp for the purpos of geting wood

Thirsday

Camp Stones River January 22d 1863
To day the wether is Clear and the wind is blowing from the South and
the mud is drying up fast and the Men Move a bout with More Spirit
for thare is a rumar through Camp that the army is ingagin the enyme
on the petomiCK and at retreet the order was givin to prepare for piCKet
Guard by 7 oClocK in the morning Friday

: Camp Stones river January 23d 1863
This morning roal Call at 4 oCloCK and at 7 oCloCK the bregade took
up a line of MarCh on the Shellyville pike a bout 3 mils from Camp when
we Came to the piCKet line and the right Wing of the 27th Stud on the
out post while the left wing Stud as reserve the elements thretens rain
the does not rain till morning
1863

Satuarday Camp Stones River January 24
This morning daylight Maid its aperanCe with the Elements poring forth
its refreshing Showery thoe it is not very welComed by the trups tha
would have Clear wether for of late tha have bin drenChed often the
Cavlry brot in Sevral prisners tha State that brag has Made a Stand at
Shelbyville and alous to fight thare and a bout 10 OCloCK the relief
Came and relived us

Sunday January 25

This Morning the Cornal Miles went and SeleCted a _ beter
Camping ground for the regment and thare was a detale maid out of the
Compnys to poleas it of and Shop wood nothing elCe of importanCe took
plaCe

Monday January 26th 1863
This morning the orders wer givin to move our Camp to a More dryer
plaCe a bout 14 of a mile the Men wer forst to Cary evry thing tha had in-
Cluding tents on a Count of the teams being gon to nashville for Suplies for
the divishon nothing elCe took plaCe of importanCe

Tuesday January 27th 1863
this Morning a heyy Snow Storm bloed tremendeous and it is very Cold
„and the Cornal had reCived orders to take his reg to the erth worKs to work
thoe tha wer Countermanded on a Count of the Storm and the Men have all
tha Can do to Keep warm

Wensday January 28
to day the wether is warmer than it was yesterday thoe thare is nothing
of importanCe a going on the Men are a Clearing up the Camping grounds

Thirsday January 29th 1863

Today the regment was orderd to Choping and Clearing off the Calor line
and half past 4 oCloCK had dressperaid and orderds published

Camp Stones River Friday January 30th 1863
This Morning had roal Call at 4 oCloCK and reCived orders to prepair to
MarCh at 7 oCloCK to guard a foragin train wiCh went out on the Shelby-
ville pike thoe we did not go More than 5 Miles from the piCKet line when
the rebles opened fire on us with artilry the Shell passing over our regment
one of then hiting Lt Sides on the arme thoe our artilry Soon Silented them

Saturday January 31st 1863
This Morning rol Call at 5 oCloCK and orers wer givin to prepair for piCKet
guard by 7 oCloCK the regment Stood in the Same place as before nothing

took plaCe of importanCe

260

Sunday February ist 1863
Came of piCKet this Morning and was a lowd the balenCe of the day to
rest thoe it was rumerd through Camp that 3 hundred tenneseens Came in
from the rebles gave them Selvs up and took the oath of eleganCe to the
United States of a MeriCa

Monday February 2d 1863
This Morning the order was givin to prepair one days rations and worke
on the earth works the Men worKed all day very well and returned to
Camp at dark

Tuesday February 3d 1863

3rd1 Brigade is on grand guard today left wing on reserve,
right wing on post. Reble Cavalry lurking about our line today little firing
on front during the day. Light Snow fell during early part of the morning.
Aire quite chilly.

Report says General Bragg intends to establish his Head Quar-
ters at Murpreesboro at an early day

Camp on Stone River Tennessee Feb. 4—1863

The Regiment is relieved at 7 o’clock by 77th Penn. Regt
which Regt. Suffered Severely in the late engagement. One Company has 12
men another only 8. A 8 o’clock P. M. the Regt. is formed and hurried
part of the way on double quick two miles outside the picket line to protect
a forage train. We find the train secure, most of the teams loaded and on
their way back. Return to camp through snow Storm.

Stone River Tennessee Feb .5—1863

There is no rest of the wicked. Rigment is on grand guard
again today. Right wing on reserve.

Received our mail at noon. Nothing important in late papers.
It has been a cold cloudy day much colder than we have been accustomed
to during the winter. Little Snow falls at intervals during the day

Stone River Tennessee Feb 6—1863

Are relieved at an early hour and return to camp, roads very
Slippery in consequence of the late Snow, rain and cold. Heavy mail today.
Newspapers contain some very interesting Articles from the pen of loyal
Rentrickrans. The are unconditional Union men. No news from General
Grants army, none from the Army of the Potomac.

Camp on Stone River Tennessee Feb. 7th 1863.

The Regiment is allowed one day’s rest and all seem thankful
for the favor. Large train goes out foraging this morning, is not long out
when we hear cannonading which proves the Rebels are following up their
old tricks, entertaining the train guard with a lively game, not of Bat & Ball
but Shell and Ball. Train comes in afternoon laden with forage. Nothing
Special today.

Stone River Tennessee Keb. 8—1863

Another pleasant day is spent in camp. Nothing noteworthy
has occurred today, no news from picksburg, though we are daily expecting
something important. Much excitement North at the present time. There
now exists just grounds for apprehensions of trouble there at no distant
day. Northern Traitors are thrice more to be abhorred than those of the
South now bearing Arms gainst us.

Stone River Tennessee Feb. 9—1863

The day passes off very quietly. But little news today. Rumors
of serious nature continue to arrive from the North. 27th Regt. has orders
this evening to be ready to march at 634 oclock tomorrow morning provided
with two days rations. We are going to Nashville to guard Supply train.

Cars will soon be running through as far as Stone River suburbs of Mur-
freesboro

+The handwriting changes here. It becomes more like that at the beginning of the diary.

261

Camp on Stone River Tennessee Feb. 11—1863
F The Bugle sounds at 7 oclock for the Regt. assemble on Color
line and soon after we are on the road to Nashville. 27th Regt. is in the
rear. The train is made up the 1st & 3rd Division teams Leridan & Davis
200 wagons in the train Most of the train arrives in Nashville during the
evening a few are belated and are obliged Stop for the night 8 miles out
side the picket line. The roads are very muddy and the rain incessant dur-
ing the afternoon and evening. 27th Regt. on arriving in the City is sent
to the Court hous where the men find comfortable quarters for the night
Nashville Tennessee February 11th 1863

The train is loaded during the day and all in readiness to
move at an early hour tomorrow morning for our camp on Stone River.
The men spend the day loafering about the city making a few purchases &c.
can not purchase much for want of Green-backs, been too long since pay day.
A fleet of Transports arrived here a few days since bringing reinforcements
for Rosecrans Army, Reinforcements will move toward Franklin soon.

Nashville Tennessee Feb. 12—1863

Are on the road to Murfreesboro at an early hour 27th takes
the lead and arrives at Laveryne soon after noon. The train closes up and
all encamp for the night. We have had a hard little march. Rain during
the forenoon. Roads very bad
Laveryne Tennessee February 13th—1863

Set out in advance at 7 oclock and arrive at Murfreesboro at 12
at 1% oclock P. M. reach camp. The march has been a severe one on the
men in consequence of the inclemency of the weather. This has been a fine
day. The rest of the Brigade left camp this morning with five days rations,
and we expect to follow temorrow. The Brigade will be stationed near
Salem on the pike of same name, three miles beyond the present picket
line. Do not see the necessity of Stationing Brig. at that place.

Camp on Stone River Tennessee Feb. 14th 1863

The Regiment lies quietly in camp during the forenoon rest-
ing after the toilsome march to Nashville After noon have orders to
join the rest of the Brigade and accordingly Set out from camp at 1%
oclock through the rain and after an hours march reach the ground where
the Regt. has to bivonac. Shelters are soon constructed by Spreading of
Rubber Blankets, beds are made of corn Stalks, weeds and grap and night
finds the men as comfortably fixed as could be expected. Cold and chilly
this evening.

Near Salem Tennessee February 15th 1863.

22nd Regt. being on picket today the 27th has no duty to
perform. Refugees come inside our lines today fleeing from the Rebel
conscript law. These men Say the Rebel authorities are Sending armed
Squads of men through the country forcing all able-bodied men into the
Confederate ranks.

Weather cold—disagreeable Large mail today. Nothing im-
portant in late papers.

Salem Tennessee February 16—1863.

Right wing of the Regement is on grand guard today. Set
out for the picket line at 8. A. M. Company C has nine posts,—part of
one relief comes from company E.

Cloudy and warm during the forenoon. Rains at intervals
during the afternoon, and incessantly during the evening. Good mail this
evening for the Regiment.

Salem Tennessee Tuesday Feb. 17—1863.

Are relieved at 8 oclock A. M. and return to our Bivonac
where quiet reigns during the day. Have a heavy rain this evening.

According to Statements of papers, the Canal at Vicksburg
is likely to prove a complete success. If it should, the Rebels will soon

262

have to evacuate an other Strong-hold, which they can not well afford to
lose at the present time owing to the vast amount of Supplies received by
them from Texas by way of that place

Salem Tennessee Wednesday Feb. 18—1863.

Nothing noteworthy had occurred today. It has been a cloudy
day, little rain during the early part of the morning. Are disappointed
relative to returning to camp today, will have to remain here a few days
longer.

Salem Ténnessee February Thursday 19—1863
Papers very barren today nothing from the Army of the
Potomac, Mississippi or the Frontier. Nothing Strange occurs in camp to-
day, It has been a cloudy and a very, very windy day, consequently very dis-
agreeable, fires must be kept up or we freeze, and the Smoke almost blinds us.
Salem Tennessee Friday February 20th 1863.

All quiet in camp today. No important news from any Source.
Has been a fine day—clear and pleasant. The voices of Birds in the grove
remind us that Spring approaches. Mail today as usual. Some of the men
busy themselves letterwriting while others are reading.

Salem Tennessee Saturday February 27th—1863

Clear and cold during the forenoon, Cold incessant rain during
the afternoon and evening.

Receive word from prisoners taken at the Battle of Stone River
Dec. 31st. They are now paroled and in camp at Annapolis Ind. They Saw
hard times while in Rebeldom, and express a Strong desire to be exchanged
that they may return to their Regiment where they may an opportunity of
avenging their wrongs.

Salem Tennessee Sunday February 22nd 1863

Washington’s Birthday. A Salute is fired by one Battery of each
Division Army of the Cumberland, in honor of that Great, truely man. An
order, relative to this gallant Soldier, and true Patriot and his glorious deeds
during the Revolutionary war is read on dress-parade this evening and is not
without effect. Rosecrans Stands nearly as high in the estimation of Army
of the Cumberland as Washington did in the estimation of his army.

Salem Tenness Monday February 23—1863.

Two days rations are are brought out this afternoon for the
Brigade So we are disappointed again about getting to return to camp. Lt.
Colonel J. R. Miles receives his commission as Colonel this evening and is
Serenaded by the Officers of 42nd Regiment. Major Officers have a lively
time. All quiet about our lines today.

Salem Tennessee Tuesday February 24—1863.

The Right Wing of the 27th is on picket again today. It has
been a beautiful day all quiet in and about camp Nothing Strange or inter-
esting occuring. The Brigade will be relieved tomorrow by the 2nd Brigade
of 3rd Division.

Salem Tenn Wednesday Feb. 25—1863.

The 2nd Brigade Started out to relieve us early this morning,
but it is 10% oclock A. M. We then prepare to return to camp and are
thither after an hour’s march through rain and mud. The Regiment has
orders to report for grand guard tomorrow morning. y

Camp on Stone River Tenn Feb. 26th 1863.

Heavy rain this morning before daylight. Regiment leaves
camp for picket line at 7 oclock, rains during most of the day Right Wing
is on reserve and takes Shelter in a large Stable. No mail to day in conse-
quence of Bridges being Swept away by the late rain. No disturbance along
the line during the day or evening,

On Stone River Tennessee Friday Feb. 27 1863
36th Illinois Regiment relieves the 27th in good time this morning and we
arrive in camp about 10 oclock A. M.

Brid. Gen. N. B. Buford presents a beautiful flag to the 27th
and it appears on Dressparade this evening for the first time

263

In beautiful letters may be read.

“Belmont”, “Island No. 10”, and “Union City”.

Camp Stone River Tennessee February 28—1863.

Inspection and muster at 2 oclock P. M. Have Six months pay
due at present with a good prospect of being paid for two or four months
Soon. Most of the men are much in need of money at the present especially
those who have families at home.

But the wants or Suffering of Soldiers wives in the North is
nothing when compared with that of Soldiers families in the South. Those
at the North are in a land of peace and plenty while those of the South live
as it were upon a vast Battlefield where Destitution now reigns to a certain
extent, and increases as the War progresses. i

Stone River Tennessee March 1—1863.

At an early hour this morning for the Regiment to form on
the Color line which it does and is Soon off foraging. Return to camp Soon
after dark tired and hungry having traveled about Sixteen miles through
mud and rain, rain ceases at 9 A. M. rest of the day fair. Visit a very hilly
Sterile region, forage Scars. Met no enimy today.

Camp on Stone River Tennessee March 2nd 1863.

Regiment has no duty to perform today.

News unimportant. All seems to be at a Stand-Still in every department.
Commissioned Officers meet today and elect noncommissioned officers whose
names are to be placed on the Roll of honor. Three Private names chosen
by the company are also placed on the Roll.

Stone River Tennessee Tuesday March 3—1863.

News from the North more encouraging. A change for the
better has taken place in the minds of the disaffected and Sympathy for
Rebels is growing less Sheridans Division us under marching orders We
leave camp tomorrow morning with four days rations. Davis Division has
marching orders also.

Stone River Tennessee Wednesday March 4—1863

Are off at an early hour toward Salem at which place we halt
a couple of hours, during which we have a hard, though Short, Storm of
wind and Snow Set out again and al dark go into camp two miles East of
Eaglesville and fifteen from Murfreesboro. The country through which
we pass is in places hilly or rather mountainous and Sterile, in other places
it is more level and fertile, pass some cedar flats. Davis Division is not with
Sheridans One Brigade of Cavalry accompanies our Division Cavalry breaks
up a Small Rebel Camp today. Infantry meets no enemy except bad roads

Near Eaglesville Tennessee March 5—1863

Division moves into town in the morning and being posted on
the hills which almost Surround the little town. Arms are Stacked and fires
kindled. Rails disappear rapidly owing to the days being cloudy and cold.
A Battle progresses from 10% A. M. till P. M. about eight or ten miles North
West of us. We hear the cannonading distinctly. Division does not move
from town today.

Eaglesville Tennessee Friday March 6 1868.

‘Have orders to move this morning and are off toward Trinne,
commences to rain Soon after we are on the road, travel five miles,—are met
by a courier from General Rosecrans with orders to halt and.await farther
orders. Are formed along woody ridges, Stack arms, light fires, Stretch Rub-
ber blankits for Shelters, and are soon prepared for Spending the night.
The rain is incessant during the afternoon and evening.

Near Trinne Tennessee Saturday March 7—1863

Orders come at noon to move immediately toward Franklin on
Harpeth. Soon on the road continue North ward till we reach Trinne
and then turn Westward Travel five miles, over roads almost impassable
after leaving Trinne, and halt for the night. Campanies A. & B are on
picket this evening. A part of General Steadmans command is Stationed at
Trinne.

264

Between Trinne and Franklin Tenn March 8—1863.

The Bugle Sounds quite early this morning and at daylight
we are ready to move, but being in the rear today we are detained Several
hours, finally we get Started and after a hard little march over muddy roads,
or field I might say as we often abandoned the roads we reach our Stopping
place two miles Hast of Franklin.

Cannonading between Haglesville and Trinne toward 12 oclock.

Franklin Tennessee Monday March 9—1863.

Marching into town this morning and after an hours rest
move toward Columbia on Duck River. Ma’j Gen Granger accompanies our
Division with a part his command, and takes command of the expedition.
Our cavalry encounters the enemy before reaching Spring Hill and Skirm-
ishing is commenced which is kept up till near night—the enemy falling
back continually. We lose Several men no killed and wounded Numbers of
the 4 Regt. U. S. Cavalry. A. B. Orr, formerly of of our company is among
the killed. Go into camp at 8 oclock one mile SouthWest of Spring Hill.
Other forces Several miles in advance. Rain late this evening.

Spring Hill Tennessee Tuesday March 10th 1863.

Owing to the incessant rain which fall during the morning
the troops do not move till after eight oclock About this hour it ceases rain-
ing and we are soon on the road toward Clumbia. Before noon our Brigade,
beign in front arrives near Rutherford Creek and is halted as the creek is
Swollen by the recent rain and the Bridge gone we can-not cross. Our forces
are placed in position on the hights North of the Stream while the enemy is
seen on the hights South. It is reported that the Rebel Cavalry Suffered
Some loss in Swimming the Stream. Rains incessantly during the afternoon
and evening. Very unpleasant weather for marching and bivouacing.

Near Columbia Tennessee March 11—1863.

Our Infantry advances no further today. Cavalry forces a
passage at a fort two miles above the regular crossing and proceeds as far
as Duck River, beyond which the enemy has retired. Rutherfords creek is
still Swollen, so it would be difficult for the Infantry to cross.

It has been a clear pleasant day. Encamp this evening on
the same ground as last night.

Near Columbia Tennessee March 12—1863.

Have orders to be ready to march at Six oclock this morning
and at the appointed time we move from our temporary camp thinking that
we are going on the pike we turn our faces toward Franklin at which place
we arrive at 4 o’clock P. M. and encamp on the South bank of Harpeth River
a Short distance West of town. :

; Get papers this P. M. but they contain nothing of much in-
erest.

Franklin Tennessee March 13—1863

The Division takes up its line of march toward Trinne this morn-
ing and after a Somewhat toilsome days march encamps a few miles South of
the town on the Haglesville road near where Steadman’s forces had a Skir-
mish on the 8th inst.

Nothing of importance has occurred today.

Near Trinne Tennessee March 14—1863.

At an early hour this morning we are on the road bound for
our old camp on Stone’s River. 3rd Brigade in advance and the 27th leads
the way. March a few miles, halt, Stack arms and wait for the Cavalry to
come up and pass when we resume our journey and soon reach Haglesville
where we find Jeff Davis Division encamped. It left Stone’s River a few
days after Sheridan’s and returns in our rear. After a hard march we ar-
rive at our old camp and are no little rejoiced to get back, it sounds a little
like returning home after an absence of of many days.

265

Stone’s River Tennessee. March 15—1863.

The Regment lies quietly in camp today and enjoys the rest
very much as many of the men are so Sore footed that they can Scarcely
walk about camp.

It is reported thatVicksburg is being evacuated and that the
forces from that place are reinforcing Bragg. But the report is doubtless
untrue. The Rebels will not abandon that Stronghold till forced to do so.

Camp Schaefer on Stone’s River Tennessee March 16—1863

It has been a very pleasant day nothing of interest occurring.—
Still reported that Vicksburg is evacuated, though we have nothing reliable
relative to it. The Brigade has orders to report for picket duty tomorrow
morning.

Stone River Tennessee March 17—1863.

Report for grand guard at 7% oclock this morning and are soon
out on the line and Stationed near our old post. All quiet along the line
during the day and evening. Receive mail this afternoon. No news of inter-
est in news papers.

Stone’s River Tennessee March 18—1863.

The Brigade is relieved at 9 o’clock A. M. an on arriving
at camp learn that the Paymaster is ready to pay the 27th Regt.—Receive
` pay for four month,—from first of September to 31st December. Soldiers are
preparing to send most of their money home Nothing worthy of note has
transpired today all quiet.

Stone River Tennessee Thursday March 19—1863

The 27th Regiment moves to a new camp not far from the old
one and closer to the River. Part of the day is Spent policing the new
camp. Part of the Brigade moved yesterday. Weather pleasant.

Camp on Stone’s River Tennessee Friday March 20—1863.

Have Battalion Drill at 2 o’clock this afternoon.—Dressparade
at 5 P. M. Nothing of Special interest today. Weather cloudy and warm.
Sprinkles rain during the evening.

Stone’s River Tennessee Saturday March 21—1863.

Firing commences on the Salem pike at daylight and a lively
Skirmish is kept up for near two hours, when the Rebel cavalry is driven
back by our Artillery and the firing ceases, all is quiet again. Our loss in
the Skirmish amounted to three killed and four or five wounded.

General Sredidan reviews his Division today preparatory to
a grand review by General Rosecrans tomorrow. But little news today.

Stone’s River Tennessee Sunday March 22nd—1863

The grand Review which was to have come off today was
postponed in consequence of our Brigade being on grand guard. Weather
very pleasant. Nothing occurring to vary the rounds or break the monotony
of camp life.

Camp on Stone’s River Tennessee March 23—1863.

The Regiment is releived from guard at 8 oclock A. M. and
prepares for grand Review at 10%.

General Sheriden, McCook and Rosecrans are present. The
Review is conducted in fine style and the troops make a good appearance.
Most of the Regiments do excellent marching.

General Roscrans compliments the Division.

Camp Schaefer Tennessee March 24—1863.

It has been a gloomy day, rained during the day and evening.
Nothing noteworthy has occurred in or about camp today. Very light mail
for the Regement today. But we need not expect much at one time when the
mail comes daily.

Camp Schaefer Tennessee March 25th—1863.

Papers give the particulars relative to the fight near Milton on
the 21st inst. where Colonel Hall with one Brigade whipped General Morgan
Guerrila who had a force of 4500 men.

266

Rebel loss, killed 28, wounded 150. Federal loss not so neavy.
It rains today till 10 oclock A. M. when the clouds pass away and we have a
pleasant day.
Camp Schaefer Tennessee March 26—1863.
At noon we receive orders to be ready to march at 2 oclock
P. M. with all the rations we have on hand. Leave Camp at 2% and are
Soon at our destination which proves to be Salem. Night finds us prepared
for a fine days bivouac. Two Brigades of the Division are out. `
Camp Lookout Near Salem Tennessee March 27—1863.
The 22nd Regt. is on picket today and as but one Regement
is on each day the the 27th has no duty to perform and consequently lies
quietly in camp. All quiet alonge the picket line today.
Receive our mail at 3 oclock P. M.
Camp Lookout Tennessee March 28—1863.
22nd. Regiment relieved the 42nd this morning. 27th not on
duty. It has been a cloudy cold, disagreeable day. Nothing of much im-
portance or interest in the paper today, except extracts from Regel papers
which draw a dark picture of the present State of affairs in the would-be
Confederacy. There appears to be great destitution in many parts of the
South. Southern Chivalry is now beginning to taste the fruits of Rebellion.
The harvest is plenty and must be reaped and the fruit though bitter must
be eaten.
Camp Lookout Tennessee March 29/63.
The 27th is on guard today, and has an unpleasant day for
picket duty. The wind is very high and chilly, more disagreeable than a
winter day. Pickets are unmolested during the day.
Receive mail as usual. Nothing Special.
Camp Lookout Tennessee March 30—1863.
The Regiment is relieved this morning at 8 oclock by the 51st
Ill. Infty. Vol. The pases off very quietly.
The Com. officers unite with the men in a lively game of Lawn
Ball during Several hours of the day. Very windy and cool today, have a
little Snow after which a Shower of rain set in.
Camp Lookout Salem Tennessee March 31—1863.
The ist Division, Davis, relieves the 3rd., Sheridan’s, at
3 oclock P. M. and we return to our old camp.. Nothing new in camp.
Camp on Stone’s River Tennessee April 1/63
No important news from any Source today relative to military
affairs. News from the North is not as discouraging as some time ago..
The Copperheads have less to say and the feelings of disloyalty are sub-
siding. Many Deserters from the Federal Army are now returning to their
Regiments.
Camp on Stone’s River Tennessee. April 4—1863.
For 2nd See next page.

At 744 o'clock this morning the Regiment reports for
grand guard. 27th Regiment is Stationed at and near the bridge on the
Shelbyville pike.

The day is pleasant and passes off very quietly.
Camp on Stone’s River Tennessee April 3—1863.

Battalion drill from 9 to 11 oclock A. M. Colonel J. R. Miles
after drilling the first hour gives way to Lt. Colonel Schmitt who finishes
the drill. Dressparade at 414 oclock P. M. at which time Resolutions are
read, and unanimously adopted by the men, which express Sentiments rela-
tive to the conduct of a part of the Democracy the North.

Camp on Stone’s River Tennessee. April 2—1863.

Battalion drill before noon by Colonel J. R. Miles and Major
Bradley. It has been a clear, windy pleasant day. No important or interest
news today. Something important expected from the Army of the Missis-
sippi soon,

267

Camp on Stone’s River Tennessee April 5—1863.

The Regiment receives two months pay today, February and
March. The men were not expecting pay again so soon, but the Surprise
1S a very agreeable one.

Weather clear and pleasant. No Startling news is received
today.

Camp on Stone’s River Tennessee Apr. 6—

Hear- glorious news today. It is reported that Gen. Rosecrans
has receievd a telegram Stating that Charleston has fallen. The men are not
credulous enough to believe the report. Without doubt there has been an
engagement there, but the result is not yet known to us. No mail for Com-
pany “C’ today. Has been a fine day. Dressparade at 5 P. M.

Camp Schaefer on Stone’s River Tenn Apr. 7—63.

No Drill this forenoon, the men devote their time to policing
and ornamenting the Camp. Young Cedars are hauled and Set out in two
rows along the company ground, one row in front of the officers tents. Yes-
terday’s news is not confirmed today. News from Vicksburg not very en-
couraging. z Weather pleasant.

Camp Schaefer Tennessee April 8—1863.

Two hours drill during the forenoon. Dressparade at 5 oclock
P. M. Nothing later from Charleston. Weather continues fair and during
the day pleasant, but chilly during the night.

Camp Schaefer Tennessee April 9—1863

At 2 oclock A .M. we receive orders to be ready to march at
daylight. We are ready at the appointed time and wait patiently for orders
to move anticipating a march of several days, but the order is not for a
Scout, or is Countermanded and at 9 oclock we have orders to go on picket.
Occupy the Same position as when out last. Been a fine day.

Camp Schaefer on Stone’s River Tenn. April 10—

The Brigade is not relieved very early this morning. A part of
the 6th Kentucky Regt. relieves our reserve. The Army of the Cumberland
is mustered today to ascertain the number of men requisite to fill up the
Regts. 3rd Brigade is mustered by the Brigade Inspector.

Weather Continues pleasant, Some prospects of rain.

Camp Schaefer Tennessee April 11th 1863.

Have Battalion drill at 9 A. M. by Col. J. R. Miles. He does
better today than usual, finding himself deficient in drill he has been
Studying Tactiés aiming to be proficient. Dressparade at 5 P. M. Has been
a cloudy day have a refreshing Shower.

Camp Schaefer Tennessee April 12—1863.

The Regiment has no duty to perform. Day passes very quietly
by. Mail light today.

We hear no important news today. Alway expecting to hear some thing
Startling but alway doomed to disappointment, or when we do hear good
news it is apt to be contradicted in the next paper received.

Camp Schaefer Tennessee April 13—1863.

Two hours Battalion drill during the forenoon, but are excused
from drill afternoon. It has been a beautiful day, cloudy in the evening—
Sprinkles rain. Dressparade at five oclock P. M.

Receive orders for picket duty on the morrow.

Camp Schaefer Tennessee April 14th/63.

Leave camp for the picket line at Seven oclock this morning
and after a Slippery march of one and a half miles arrive at our old post.

Rain during most of the afternoon and evening. Little firing
by the Cavalry on out post during the evening, but no disturbance along the
Infantry line Today’s mail is very light, amounting to only about three
letters to each company. :

Camp Schaefer Tennessee April 15—1863.

The 27th except companies A. & B., is relieved in good time

this morning by the 35th Ills., the other Companies are not relieved till a

late hour.

268

Has been a cloudy cool day, drizzling rain a goodly part of the time. The
bombardment of Charleston has ceased, not much accomplished, loss on the
Federal side very light, only three or four killed.

Camp Schaefer on Stone’s River Tenn. April 16/62.

During the forenoon battalion drill, no drill after noon in conse-
quence of a Sword presentation at Davison Head Quarters. Maj. Gen.
Sheridan is the Recipient of the present. Sword alone costs Hight Hundred
Dollars, Revolvers and other Articles added render the Cost 1400$. Pre-
sented by the Officers of the Division.

No Dressparade this evening.

Camp Schaefer Tennessee April 17—1863.

At nine oclock this forenoon the 27th Sete out to visit the old
battle field, where the Brigade fough on the 31st Dec.

Arriving on the ground arms are Stacked, tanks broken, and the men are
at liberty for Several hours to Scout around through the woods and over the
fields. We then return to camp and at 5 P. M. have Dressparade. Weather
fine.

Camp Schaefer Tenessee April 18—1863.

Company drill during the forenoon, noe after, men are busy
policing camp. Very little news today, mail light. Has been a fine day fair
and moderately warm.

Many Officers seem to credit the report of an early advance by Gen. Rose-
crans. No doubt Rosie would rather let Bragg do the advancing this time.
Camp Schaefer Tennessee April 19—1863.

Forenoon cloudy, have Some rain; Afternoon fair and pleasant.
Chaplain of the 51st. Ill. Infty Regt. delivers a Sermon at 5 oclock near the
hospital of the 27th the different Regiments of the Brigade are represented
al the Representatives make quite a congregation. No important nws today.

Camp Schaefer Tennessee April 20th 1863.

Receive orders this morning to be ready to go on out post near
Salem by 9 o’clock A. M. about which hour we Set out from Camp, the men
taking their Knapsacks with them that we may be prepared to join the
troops on the march in case a forward movement while we are absent from
camp. 3rd. Brigade is the only one ordered out today and, as two Regiments
are on duty at the same time, we will be on duty half of the time while out.
22nd. & 27 go on guard today. Pleasant weather for guard duty. All quiet
in front.

On Look-out near Salem Tenn. April 21—1863.

22nd. & 27th. are relieved this morning by the 42 two hours
when we receive orders to make a reconnoisance in our front and are soon
on the road. Halt after marching out about Six miles, Stack arms and rest
till near four oclock P. M. when we Start back to our Bivouac where we
arrive just at night. Commences to rain at 4 oclock, consequently we have
a very unpleasant march returning. Encounter no Rebs.

Near Salem Tennessee April 22nd. 1863.

The 22nd & 27th. are on grand guard again today. All quiet.

Weather pleasant. No news of importance in late papers,—Mail light.
Near Salem Tennessee April 23rd 1863.

Are relieved at the usual hour this morning. Nothing Strange or important
occurring in or about camp. Deserters from the Rebel Army continue to
come inside of our lines almost daily. All telling about the Same Story rela-
tive to the great destitution existing in the South especially in the Rebel
Camps.
Weather pleasant.

Salem Tennessee April 24th 1863.

At 7% oclock this morning we go on guard again and enjoy
an other fine day. News more interesting today. Several gun boads and
two transports have lately run the blockade at Vicksburg. General Banks is
preparing to operate on the offensive and we ma

: y Soon hear of his Strikin
Some Serious blows to the Rebs along the Mississippi River E

269

Salem Tennessee April 25—1863.

Soon after being reliéved this morning a Brigade
arrives to relieve ours and we are, after Some dlay on our way back to
Camp Schaefer. Afternoon Gen. Lytle reviews the 1st Brigade of the 3rd
Division. He has recently been assigned to the command of the Brigade.
News from the Army of the Mississippi is encouraging.

The future looks brighter now than some time ago, and when
Grant captures Vicksburg prospects will Sill more pleasing. It is like that
General Grant will first occupy Jackson Miss. and then advance on Vicksburg
from that direction. Rebls may hold out a month longer.

Camp Schaefer Tennessee April 26—1863

It has been a cloudy warm day. Nothing noteworthy occurring
in or about camp.

Hear from Some Small expeditions Sent out lately to operate
on the Reb’s lines of communication. The raids have been Successful it
seems though we have not yet read the details of the operations

Camp Schaefer Tennessee April 27—1863

It has been a dull day,—nothing ranspiring to break the monot-
ony of camp life

The men. devote a goodly part of the day policing and working
about camp, consequently we have no drill.

Camp Schaefer Tennessee April 28—1863

Have no drill during the. forenoon, Company drill afternoon.
Forenoon cloudy and pleasant, Afternoon fair and too warm for comfort.
No news from the Rappahanock and but little from the Mississippi, import-
ant news expected rfom Banks expedition up the River.

Camp Schaefer Tennessee April 29—1863
Battalion drill during the forenoon and policing after noon. Dress-parade
after 5 o’clock P. M. Banks is punishing the Rebs on the lower Mississippi:
—driving every right along,—Hooker is now reported moving, and we will
soon hear something important from him. Little rain today

Camp Schaefer Tennessee April 30th/63.

The hour for mustering is changed from nine to six oclock this
morning. After inspection we prepare for grand guard and at nine oclock
Set out for the picket line. It has been a fair, pleasant day and has passed
quietly

Camp Shaefer Tennessee May 1—1863

At daylight this morning there is Some firing along our advance
line of Cavalry, but it soon ceases and all is again quiet. The 27th is re-
lieved by the 59th Regt. Ills. Vol. we reach camp at ten oclock.

Very little news today. Weather fine as could be desired.
Camp Schaefer Tennessee May 2—1863

Inspection of Arms Ammunition and Knapsacks at 11 oclock.
Nothing has transpired in camp today. General Hookers Army is reported
across the Rappahanock and a big Battle is anticipated; farther news from
the Bast is anxiously awaited.

Camp Schaefer Tennessee May 3—1863.

Company inspection at nine oclock, meeting at Seven oclock
near Regemental Hospital
Dressparade at the usual hour this evening.

News important and cheering both from the Hast and tne West, prospects
brightening.We will hear of hard fighting before many days.
Camp Schaefer Tennessee May 4th 1863.

At nine oclock A. M. Col Miles marches the Regt. out to the
drill ground, finds a Brigade drilling on our ground and decides to return to
camp without drilling his Regt. te

News continues favorable from the Armies of the Mississippi
and Rappahannock. Thunder Showers after noon.

270

Camp Schaefer on Stone’s River Tennessee May 5—1863.
Brigade drill from 9% till nearly 12 A. M. by Col. of 42nd Ills.
Reet. Battery drills with the Brigade. The men devote the afternoon to
hauling boughs ornamenting and policing the company ground. News Still
favorable, Federals are victorious every where
Camp Schaefer on Stone’s River Tennessee May 6—1863.
All quiet in camp today, nothing ranspiring of. importance.
General Hooker has engaged Lee and has punished him Severely, loss heavy
on both sides according to reports received
Weather cloudy, little rain,
Camp Schaefer Tenn. May 7—1863
At 7% oclock A. M. the Brigade Sets out for the picket line and an hour later
the old guard is relieved and returns to camp 27th is Stationed on the
Shelbyville pike. The day is cloudy, drizzly and very disagreeable. One of
our Vedetles was killed early this morning Hooker is Still fighting, or was
at last accounts
Canp Schaefer Tennessee May 8—1863.
The new guard arrives at 8% oclock and Soon after 9 oclock
the Regt. returns to camp Dressparade at five oclock P. M.
Report says this evening that Hooker has been forced to recross
the Rappahannock; possibly he has recross ;
Campi Sheafer. Tennessee May 9th 1863
this morning the rose. clear and Bright. roll call at the Usual hour. It
was Verry cool last night to day we are policeing the Company grounds this
Evening all Is quiet Dressparade at 5/2 P. m. oclock nothing of Import-
ance going on In front
Camp Schaefer Tennessee May 10 1863
this morning roll rall at the usual hour Regimental Inspection at 8. oclock”
divine services at 11 oclock. A. M.
The Sun Shone Verry Brilliant this afternoon unusually pleas-
ant all quiet In the front.
Camp. Schaefer Tennessee. May 11. 1863
No news—“this morning roll cali at 5% oclock. A. M. Brigade Drill
this after noon 2 oclock till 4 P. M.
great Excitement In Camp. Reported capture of Richmond by Keys.. forces—
great enthusiasm Among the Boys—Heat Oppressive
Camp. Sheafer Tennessee. May 12. 1863.
this morning the Sun rose and Bright. Roll call at 514 oclock Brigade drill
this fore noon. I went over to 4 U. S. clavalry this forenoon dressparade at
51% Oclock. P. M.”
Camp Shaefer. Tennessee... May 13. 1863
No news from Hookers-arming” glorious News anticipated the
Regiment has Orders for Pickets two citizens come through the the lines on
the Shelbyville. Pike” commences to raining in the Afternoon all quiet along
the lines
Camp. Schaefer. Tennessee. May 14. 1863.
This morning It Has cleared off. Remarable this morning two Refuges came
thro the lines one of the number upon close Examination proves to be female
the center of Attraction to the entire Battalion we come In of Pikett at 10
A. M. take breakfast go Into our holes—
Camp. Scheafer. ‘Tennessee. May 15 1863—
Nothing néw afloat in camp. Roll call at the usual time Brigade drill from
7 to 9 oclock Battalion drill In the afternoon dressparade this evening
Exceedingly hot
Camp. Scheafer Tennessee. may 16 1863—
this morning the Sun rose, clear pleasant prospect cheering roll call at the
usual time Brigade drill in the forenoon the day closses beautiful all quiett
a long lines there was Cavalry ofree Sent out

1The handwriting changes here.

271

Camp Scheafer near murfreesboro Tennessee May 17 1863
No news this morning police the. Company grounds—

Inspection of Arms Ammunition Knapsacks” Some fear expressed of the
Safety of Hookers-Arminy
Camp Scheafer near murfreesboro Tennessee May 18. 1863—
Nothing cheering this morning police the Company grounds—

Pickett orders—7% oclock A .M.
Camp. Scheafer near Murfreesboro Tenn May. 19th 1863—
nothing transpired of Importance today police the Company grounds—we
were relieved By the 88th Illinois at 814 oclock we Return to Spend the
afternoon In reading” orders Recived from department Head. Quarters to
Pack up all Surplus baggage to Send Some Depo Either murfreesboro or
Nashville. Baggage Reduced one hat on Cap 1. Bloss-or coat two Shirts two
pairs Drawers 1 pair Shoes or Boots 1 pair pants 1 oil Blanket 1 woolen
Blankett? Orders preparatory to marching on the rebel Stronghold at
tullahomy”
Camp Shaefer marfreesboro Tennessee. May 20 1863—

Nothing Special this morning Camp policing Brigade drill fore
noon two hours—U. S. Inspector Is to Be. Here to Inspect all troops” Bat-
tallion drill Afternoon”

Camp Scheafer near murfreesboro Tennessee May 2/1863
this morning the Sun Rose beatiful prospect of fine weather Roll call at
5% oclock P. M.” Brigade drill Is not abdoned It Sticks us verry much So
think our Superiors—Imposses this unnecessary duty dressparade this even-
ing at 5% oclock.

Friday May 22 1863—

Camp Schaefer near murfreesboro Tennessee.
nothing new roll call the usual hour the Brigade Recives-orders to prepair
for Pickett at 7% oclock. P. M. weather changeable about noon the clouds
Clears away prospect of fine day quiett along the front.

; Camp Scheafer. Tennessee. May 23 1863
Roll call at 5% police the company grounds fair & pleasant Some talk of
a general move. Brigade drill forenoon 2 hours—Expedition Started out
under command Brigdrd Gen. turchin former Col of 19 Ills—Suport during
the night.
they advance In two Colums—the Left on Shelbyville Pike Right two
Battallions” Salem Pike About 10 miles” they attact Sharp Skirmishing
for a few minutes” Rebels-dispersed Camp Captured too Hundred pris
quite fine lot of Horses—In killed and verry Slight on our side loss 4 U.
S. cavalry 3 men killd 11 wounded
Camp Scheafer Tennessee Saturday May 24 1863
Regimental Inspection forenoon ‘Arms—ammunition Knapsacks clothing
Inspectors—Col. Bradley & Stafi—Brigade Comdg” He finds fault with
Some of the men
Oppinion of most of the is not favorable for him` our favorite has fallen
Camp. Scheafer tennessee Sunday. May 25. 1863
It Has been clear and beautiful for the most part of the day
Brigade drill this forenoon Company drill from 4 to 5 Oclock
It Has been quite warm this afternoon
Camp. Sheafer Near murfreesboro Tennessee May 26 1863—
The morn Has dawned Roll call at the usual Hour
police the Company grounds—Re’ved Orders for Pickett 8% oclock
1863 Head Qrs. 27 Illinois Scheafer. Tennessee May 27.
It is fair this morning the birds Sing So merrily It Reminds-us of Day of
old we were relieved by the 93 Ohio Vols. Infantry.

Return to Camp take Breakfast Verry Dull In camp no News
to that worth anything
1863. Head Qrs. 27 Illinois Scheafer Thursday May 28.

The Sun Rose clear and Beautiful this morning I was detailed to Day to
get Brush to Build Bowers We Recived orders to go on Salem Pikett

272

1863. Head Qrs.—27 Illinois Salen tennessee May 29 i
It Is clear and beatiful this morning Roll call at 514 oclock Went picket
to day we Relieve the 15 mo the day Closes without anything Important
transpiring great anxiety for Better News.
1863 Head Qrs. 27 Illinois Camp. Lookout tennessee May 30. :
this morning all is quiet along the lines We came in off out Post Relieved
by the 42 Ill Company Inspection afternoon all quiet in front.

1863 Head Qrs—27 Ills—, Lookout May 31. t y
Cloudy, dull weather out Post again to day It rained During the night
Every thing passed off quietly to day great News Expected from Hookers
Armeny It Is to Be Hopen that Hooker will gain some advantag
1863 Head. Qrs. 27 Illinois Camp. Lookout Tenn June ist
Nothing new this morning Roll call at 54% oclock
Come off pickett We were Relieved by the 42 Ills. Infantry.
It Has been clear and beautiful to day All quiet along the lines
Camp Lookout Tennessee June 2 tuesday 1863—
heavy rains falling cloudy Dull weather, Roll call at 5% oclock. Re-
leaved by the 2 Brigade Return to Scheafer Resume Bower Building
Camp Scheafer near murfreesboro Tennessee Wedesday Jun 3d 1863
prospect of Beautiful day. Bower Building still progressing onward. It
Is to Be hope the work will Soon be Compleeted” Marching oders—
Company Inspection great excitment In Camp everything in an uproar.
7 days rations in Knapsack & Haversack this a rather pour pill for us to
Swallow, never the less this orders’ Some curses others Recived mildly.
Camp Schaefer near murfreesboro Tennessee June 4—1863
nothing Verry New this morning Roll call at 514 oclock Verry cool two
Brigade went this morning all quiet this Evening ;
Camp Scheafer near murfreesboro tennessee Friday June 5 1863—
this morning is unusually wet and cloudy Roll call at 8% oclock positive
orders to Be ready to move at a moment Notice tents and Surplus Baggage
to Be sent to murfreesboro
Camp Scheafer near murfreesboro tennessee June 6 1863 Saturday.
nothing new this morning Roll call at 8% oclock policeing not Abdoned
yet police the Co. grounds—nothing fresh or excting going in camp today
favorable News—Recived from Vicksburg
Camp Scheafer murfreesboro tennessee Sunday June 7 1863.
this morning is clear, and Beautiful Roll call 5 ock Brigade Inspec-
tion at 8 oclock the sacred ordinance of Baptism was Administered to
twenty five Soldiers of the third Brigade at two ock P. M. preaching by
major Davidson of the 73 Illinois Vol. Infantry Ceremonies performed
by Elder Reymond of 5/ Ills. ;
Camp Schafer near murfreesboro Tennessee monday June 8th 1863
this morning is unusually cool Roll call at 5% oclock the 2 Brigades
Has orders to go on. Salem pickett” this evening all is quiet all along
the lines
Camp Scheafer near murfreesboro Tennessee Tuesday June 9 1863
this morning clear and Beautiful Rool call at 5 oclock police the Co
grounds to day our Boys Return from their plasure trip into Dixie

They present a fine appearance weare quite glad to see them
Jubillee among the Boys Peter Cassidy in the afternoon becomes very near
Drunk toward evening Skirmish Drill two hours Return to camp Dress-
parade at 6 oclock P. M.
Camp Sheafer near murfreesboro Tennessee June Wednesday 1863
no news this morning roll call at 5/2 oclck police the company grounds
Brigade Drill this forenoon’ heat Increasses” Skermish Drill one hour
this after noon Return to camp dressparade
Camp Schafer near murfreesboro tennessee Thursday June 11th 18631
nothing new this morning Rolleall at 5.2 police the company grounds The

+The report of T. M. Vincent, Assistant Adjutant General to Governor Yates on the condition of the
27th Illinois Volunteers, June 11, 1863, states that there were 800 men in it, serving for three years. War
Records, Series III., vol. III., p. 741.

273

day unusually cloudy prospect of Rain Brigade Drill forenoon Verry warm
Skermish Drill one hour return to camp dressparade 6 oclock P. M. Dull
and Still

Camp Scheafer near murfreesboro tennessee Friday June 12 1863

this morning beautiful Rollcall the usual hour great excitement at mur-
freesboro A Rebel Spy to Be executed a great number of citizens gather
together to witness the the execution” every thing passes off Harmoniously”
dressparade at 6 oclk P. M.

Camp Schafer near murfreesboro Tennessee. Saturday June 13 1863—
Is It clear this morning fine weather Rollcall at the usual hour exceedingly
Hot. Brigade Drill 2 hours this forenoon at 4 oclock Major general Sher-
ridan Review the Division In person ali pass off in a verry cheering Style
we marched in Reve Headed by our gallant Col. we got the praise” not for
good marching But for A neat appearance march to camp to the time of
Yankee doodle dressparade at 5/2 oclock P. M. all quiet along the lines
Camp Scheafer near murfreesboro Tennessee Sunday June 14th 1863
this morning is unusually quiet Rollcall at the usual at 5/2 oclock A. M.
we Returned to go on Salem pickett at 10 oclock this forenoon” Sad acci-
dent a man by the name of John Camp cook of the 27 Illinois Co. E. was
killed by the Brigade Butcher Hospital Sends Him to his friends they
Butchers were arrested by order of Col. Bradley It Rained verry heavy
this evening

Camp Look five miles from murfreesboro Tennessee Monday June 15th 1863
ee is very fair and beautiful after the Rain we are Relieved the
2 Ills

Camp Lookout five miles from murfreesboro Tennessee June 16th 1863
Tuesday Nothing new this morning Rolleall at 5 1.2 oclock A. M. police
the Camp there was detail of 24 men out of the Regt. for to get forage
we go beond the cavalry out Post Return to camp there nothing Afloat
this Evening great anxiety manifested for Better News It is to Be hoped
that Gen Grant will gain Some Important advantage

Camp. Lookout five miles from murfreesboro Tennessee Wednesday June 17
1863 nothing new this morning Rollcall 5/2 oclock four companies Recived
orders to go on Pickett at half past 7 oclock Capt Jansen of Co. A learns
from contraband the where abouts of Some conceald Arms a detail was im-
mediately got out they go to the designated house He finds two Splendid
Revolvers one Shot guns two Squrrel Refles—this citizen Had the name of
one of the Loyal Tennisseeians I Have no confidence in none of them
Camp Lookout five miles from murfreesboro Tennessee Thursday June 18th
1863 no News this morning Rollcall at 514 oclock police the Company
grounds—Still great Anixiety manefested for better News all quiet along the
Camp Stones River near murfreesboro Tennessee Friday June 19th 1863
It has been clear and beautiful today one Detail from the company for
Pickett nothing Importance occurred to During the Day dull and Still
Camp Stones River near murfreesboro Tennessee Saturday June 20 1863
nothing verry new this morning rollcall at 5/2 great excitement in Camp
today We draw five days Rations

Camp Stones River near murfreesboro Tennessee Sunday June 21 1863
this morning Rollcall at the usual hour the Sun Rose clear and Beautiful
Regimental Inspection at 8’ oclock of Arms Ammunition Knapsacks com-
pany Quarters divine Services at 10 oclck P. M. 16 Solders Baptised all of
the third Brigade

Camp Stones River Near murfreesboro Tennessee Monday June 22 1863
Verry cool this morning Roll call at the usual Hour police the company
grounds Drills are Suspended for Some unknown cause chaplain Brown
of the 38 Ills preached at his Regt

Camp at Stones River near murfreesboro Tennessee Tuesday Jun 23 1863
It is Still continues Beautiful weather Rollcall at 5/2 oclock police the
company grounds Bower Building not Suspended Verry heavy detail

—18 HS

274

Camp at Stones River near nurfreesboro Tennessee Wednesday June 24 1863
Rolleall at the usual hour cloudy and dull threatens Rain to day the
etire arminy of the Cumberland Recives twelve days Rations moove at 8
oclock destination tullahony’” We advance four miles come up to enemy
at gayes gap the 39 Indiana mounted oppens the Skirmish on Woodbury
Pike Co. A & B & D, and C are Detaild to Support the front lines 10 oclock
we Remain till 4 ocleck Relieved By the Second minnesota’ wounded none
killd none in the action $
Encamped on the Battlefield Some five miles from Hoovers Gap June. 25
1863 Heavy Rains falling this morning we pass a verry disagreeable night
last night Grangers divis as passing to day Remained in camp fighting on
heavy the front canonadeing in the Direction of hoovers gap thirteen pris
Brought in from the front all quiet we go on picket to night

Encamped on the Battlefield Some five miles from Hoovers gap June
26 1863

Still it Rains” exceedingly disagreeable the Supply train is passing It is
verry Difficult for wagon trains to get along Some fighting but no Import-
ant engagement yet Rollcall we Retire upon rather uncomfortable Bed
Camped on the Battlefield near Hoovers Gap tennessee June 27 1863

this morning Recived orders to march at 4 oclock we Reched the Pike
Halted taken dinner Replenish our canteens Resume the march pass through
the gap we have laborious marching Roads verry Rough, numbers of wagon
broken Down

enCamped on the field Some two miles of the manchester Pike Tenn June
28 1863 This morning is verry Disagreeable. Still continues to Rain Roll
call at 6 oclock We Recived orders to march in the direction of manchester
We arrived we at the above name town at 9 oclock Breakfasted pitked tens.
Baviocked for the night” general Reynolds Division of the 14th Army Corpse
Haveing enter the town Previous

Camp Manchester tennessee Monday June 29th 1863

This morning unsally pleasant Rolleall at 7 oclock earley A. M. we resume
our march for tullahony all the teams are sent back to murfreesboro for
provis We advance a few miles we meet a Squadron of federal cal with
some pris Said to be Some Braggs escort they were as motly crew as I ever
Saw at 4 oclock we go into into Camp Rather Disagreeable to night all in
fine Spirits

Camp Before tullahony Tennessee Tuesday June 30 1863

this morning Rollcall at the usual hour. Still Raining Verry heavy today
the Rebel forces Evacuated tullahony last night He Genrl. Bragg abadoned
his Strong position Rather in order heaveing ervery that that couldnt Be
carryed in the fight the Stores he left being few Boxes of tobaco two Siege
pices or heavy ordinance our forces are in close persuit heavy canondeing in
the direction of elk River Major Genrl Sherridan divisin was the first to
Enter the town third Brigade Bradleys 42 Ills & 51 Ills Infantry

Camp at Tullahony Tennessee Wednesday July 1st 1863

this morning the sun Rose clear and beautiful Roll call at 4 oclock A. M.
the enemy are in full Retreat our pressing thier rear gard verry closly We
recvd orders to march At 6 oclock exceedingly Hott and there are Some
grumbling on acct of Short Rations of bread

Camp before tullahony tennessee Thusday July 2d 1863

nothing New from the front Rolleall at 4-oclock Recive orders to march a
Immediately to the front. We march to Elk River go into camp at 5 oclk
verry warried

Camp at Elk River Tennessee Friday July 3d 1863

nothing new from the front at 7 oclock we Resume the march for the front
Slowly the clavalry captured quite a number of prisoners we pass through.
winchester from thence to winchester to Cowens Station We Biavcked for

oe movements in this neighborhood see War Records, Series I., vol. XXIII., Part I., pp. 414, 423‘
519-520.

275

the night all in fine Spirits Half Rations of Bread We have permission to
night to kill all the meat we want two beond the Swine General Slaughter
in all and Round camp Its Dangerous all About Here all quiet
Campt at Cowen Stations Tennessee Saturday July 4 1863
Heavy Rains falling this morning the troops Remained in camp to day there
was a National fired by the various batteries all pass off Verry cheering
Camp at Cowens Station Tennessee Sunday July 5 1863
this morning is unusually pleasant Rollcall verry promptly at 4 oclock A. M.
Still in Camp heavy Detail to Blackbury from the various Regiments
Camp at Cowen Station Tennessee Monday July 6 1863
this morning Verry wet Still Raining roll call at 5 oclock there at detail
from C 10 for Pickett the engineers commenced to construct the rail road
bridge this morning Verry little work will Repair the Bridge at this point
Camp at Cowens Station Tennessee Tuesday July 7 1863
It has been clear, and beautiful this ofrenoon news of the Surrender of
Vicksburg Reached Here this afternoon great enthusiam in camp” We
Recived the News while on pickett Post this is decidedly one of the greatest
Victories of the war.
Camp H Cowens Station Wednesday July 8th 1863
Heavy Rains falling this morning Verry disagreeable rolleall at 5/2 oclek
We were intersepted at the dawn of day the Roar of cannon we soon accer-
tain what Invoges a Salute of 36 guns are fired in honor of the fall of Vicks-
burg also for general Meads Success at gatyburg Pennsylvania
Camp at Cowens Station tennessee Thursday July 9th 1863.
the son. rose clear and bright this morning rolleall at 514 we recived orders
ot march at 9 oclock to the front our march was verry Slow In consequence
of to high mountains hot weather and rough Roads We arrive at the uni-
versity at two oclock go into camp
Camp at university Cumberland Mountain tenn Friday July 10 1863
It Has cleared off beautiful Rollcall at 54% C. B & A pickett marching orders
Recived get ready to march Immediately to the front as usual to we march
in the Direction of Battle clreek toward Bridge front we go into camp at
11 oclock half rations of bread the Brigade Butchers go to killing Some Beef
for purpose to Sustain life -
July1 9th State of tennesse
This morning Our bregade tooke the advanCe to Clime the Mountai the
day is very hott and dry the Men is very thirsty and water is Scarse at 5
oCloCk we arive at university of the South uhear the Corner Stone of the
Suthern ConfedreCy was laid the Sumer of 61 it is a plesant plaCe fine
Springs the boys all went to gethering huCkle bery till night the foure right
Compnys went on piCket
Friday July 10th 1863 this morning we resume Our

MarCh till 12 oCloCk when we inCamp for the night the road has bin very
bad on a Count of the mud the regment is Still on half rations of bred and
meat no Coffee nor Sugar and the meat was piCked up whever it Could
be found

Saturday July 11th 1863
Still oCkipie the Camp on the Mountains 8 Companys of the left wing are
on duty to day Clearing out the road down the Mountin that had bin timber
falling by the retreating enyme the day post off quietly the Sun was bright
and Clear nothing else of importanCe to day

Sunday July 12th 1863
Returned? to Camp last night completely worn out after having marched up
and down the mountain on a reconortering expedition we pushed our
reconisance as far a big Blue Spring nothing of importance hapened to day
the boys scouting the contry in search of berrys & forage jenerly

1The handwriting changes again. This time it is the same as that of Dec. 25, 1862 to Feb. 3, 1863.
2The handwriting changes. From here to the end it resembles very much the handwriting at the
beginning of the diary.

276

July 13th Monday Morning
Ordered to move at twelve oclock The time arrives order countermanded
Noth occurs worthy of not to day our camp is situated about one quarter
of a mile west of where John A Murrel commited one among the many
Atrocous Murders that he commited in his carreer here he Murdered his
man and threw him over a fightful pressipice
Tuesday Morning 4th
Ordered to move Camp back to University Springs thee Brigade
took up its line of March at eigh oclock Hl
Arrived there at twelve the the twenty seventh was ordered on Picket
at half past two oclock chain guard around camp
Wednesday July the 15
Relieved from Picket at seven oclock come to camp found
Captain Williams there just returned from a leave off absence to the North
of twenty five days
Dispatches received from General Rosecrance
Post hudson Surrendered seven thousand prisinors
Thursday th16
Spend the day in camp nothing of importance hapens to day weather
warm
Friday July thl17
Reales at five oclock visited the corner Stone of the great University of
the laid in eighteen sixty it has been broken open and the relicts taken
out reported to have been done by the soldiers but it is jenerly believed
that the citizens of this part wer conserned in it
Camp on the Mountan Saturday July 18th
On Picket this morning. Capt Johnson of the 22 is Officer of the day
weather very warm University is getting be verry dry nothing going on to
interest the most curious
Camp on the Mountain
Sunday th19 Spend the in Camp nothing
of interest hapens to day no News from abroad the Camp is full of citizs
Camp on the Mountain Monday the 20 ~
Revalee this morning and the usual number of citizens in
Camp pedling berries vegetables &c”
Tuesday July th 21st
Relievde this morning by five companys of forty second at seven oclock re-
turn to camp Rovert Mayo came up to camp this morning from University
The Payrools are being maid out to some prospect of geting pay soon
Wednesday the22
Nothing to relieve the monotony of camp bought a bottle of Wine last night
to quench my thirst & drank it with my friend Foote poor stuff vinegar and
water threw part of it away puting in the day eating and sleeping
Thursday July the 23d
Reavalee at five as usual much the same rotene of duties as usual one
Oclock P. M. Companys A & B ordered to Tracyville they leave at two
Friday July 24
Camp on the Mountain sixteen boys captured last night in the cave by the
Provost Guard Col Miles went over to Head Quarters and released them
Saturday July 25 Camp on the Mountain
Got up as usual this morning thought I got up right end first
but I have lost a day some where must have been asleep What I have writ-
ten for yesterdays transactions happened today
the Colonel sentenced those fellows caught in the cave to per-
form on tour of fatigue
Sunday the 26 of July
On Picket this morning on the Tracyville road citizen coming in continually
with produce to sell some citizen want to pass our lines to day giving as
their reason the presance of Rebels at Tracyville

277

Monday July th 27th
Regiment relieved this morning comes in hungry & tired as usual went to
the waterfall bothe this Evening beautiful took a most delightful bath &
returned to camp had to run the Pickets to obtain this luxiary
Tuesday the 28th
Dispatches arrived in Camp last night of the Capture of John Morgan and
Ep his command this glorious news nothing els of importance hapens
o day
Wednesday July the 29
Camp on the Mountain Idle this morning twelve oclock M. D. this Reg. is
geting payed this Evening Ordered to march at four oclock to morrow Morn-
ing destination unknown
Thursday July 30th
Camp on the Mountain Started at dayling this
Morning across the mountain camped at big Blue Springs for diner marched
on seven miles some rain roads slipery and mudy camped on Battle Creek
Friday the 31st
Took up our line of at daylight marching one mile when the
sruck the Tennisee River Continue on down under the Mountain to Bridge-
port Ala a distance of seven miles from our last Camp We found two regi-
ments of the second Brigade here and lots of reb’s on the other side of the
Tennisee ;
August th Ist
Bridgeport Alabama
Saturday morning spend the in fiting up
camp erecting Bowers over our shelter tents and Policing our Quarters
Weather uncommonly hot an sultry
Aug” the 3rd
Reveale at five oclock this morning the boys still engaged in
fixing their shelters
Today is fraught with interest to myself and other of our com-
pany it being the second anaversary of our commensment of service I am
looking with anxious eyes to one more My the time spedily roll round and
with it peace to our once happy Country Look on the next page incident of
the 2 over
Bridgeport Alabama
Aug the 2d
The second Brigade returns to Stevison to day the first Brig”
is to take their place and Brigadier Jen. Lytel will take command of the
Post
Tuesday Aug th
Tuesday Aug 3d
Nothing of importa transpires to
day weather hot and sultry the boys have spirited conversations with the
rebs across the river the fourth and ninth Mississippi are doing picket duty
for the rebs
Wednesday Aug th 5 th
Realee at four oclock this Morning Much the usual rotene of dutys to day
weather hot Bridgeport dusty and lonesome
Thursday Aug. the 6 th
Rool call at the usal hour two hot to enjoy life nothing but
laying under our shanties lolling some rain this evening cools the air some
Friday Aug th 7th
Mornings the pleasantst part of the day the company divided
into three Messes to day Two oclock P M Gen. Rosecrans and Staff visits
Bridgeport this evening the old gentleman looks odd in his citizen dress and
chip hat

278

Camp at Bridgeport Alabama
Saturday August the 8 th
Morning dawns with its usual fog and chilley air this is cer-
tainly the most detestable place for fogs I ever saw Mornings damp with fog
and stinking air from decaying Vegetation and ajacent Slaughter pens
Sunday August the 9th
- The usual rotene of roll call and policeing company grounds
Nothing of interest untill the Mail comes in we have things a little more
like living here now two trains a day and an occasional visit from Rosey”
and Phill A flag of truce has gone over to day I have not been able to learn
the object
Monday August th 10 th
Nothing of interest
this morning I have to resort to evry stratagy to pass away time pipes and
tobacco cards and whisky are the jeneral resort of the soldier (the later is
rather scarse here)
Tuesday August the 11 th
Everything after the old style spleepless nights uneasy days
plenty of grub no appetite to eat it time pass briskly notwithstanding the
Monotony
Wednesday Aug th 12
Rool call at the usual hour breakfast over comense trying to
kill time work some read a litle take a strole around camp give it up as a
bad job and go to sleep
Camp Roberts Bridgeport Alabama
Thursday August th 13 th
Picket at seven oclock this morning threatens rain two oclock
heavy showers a tremendus gale from the North east come darned near blow-
ing us away wet & cold the rest of the rest of day
Friday th 14
Relieved at seven go to camp have more Idea what to do to day
than a man in the Moon expect to putin the day sleeping and eating expect to
get to lazy to do that if I stay hear much longer
Saturday Aug th 15 th
Was wakedup up last night by a shot from the boys pets out
on the river bank others folowed in quick succession making me crawl out of
by nest to see what the fraction was found after geting my eys open that the
rebs had fired the part of the bridge in their possession and Hotlars boys
thinking they wer starting on a journey gave them a parting salute Inspec-
tion of arms in the company grounds by the Colo.
Sunday th 16th
Clouds look oninous rains a little this morning none worth
mentioning Twelve oclock a flag of truce comes over this morning to make
arangements for the rebel Generals Andersons mother to go to her friends
she being inside of our lines
Camp Roberts Bridgeport
Aug th 17 th
Monday Morning Revalee at the usual
hour camp cleared proceed to the duties of the day which prove to be much
the same as usual
Tuesday Aug” th 18 th
Morning finds us still in the same hole strugling to live with
no perceavable purpus in view if you should Judghe from apearance But
in good time perhaps our object will be better seen
Wednesday Aug th 19 th
Every thing quiet this morning things begin to look like moove-
ing get orders today to pack our Knapsacks and send them to Stevison for
storage every man has to be provided with an extra pair of shoes this looks

like ther’s was marching in store for us let it come for every one is tired
of this place

279

Thursday August th 20 th
- Flag of truce over this morning culd not learn what was the
object time passs dull enough Noth new only a little chat with escort that
came with the flag
Friday Aug th 21 st
Revalee and roll call breakfast over we prepared for Picket
rains lightly twelve oclock skys clear up looks more propitions Rosey” Visits
the Post to day makes a speech to the boys prolongd cheering shows the con-
fidence the feel in their leader
Camp Roberts Bridgeport ala
Saturday Augst th 22 nd
Relieved from Picket this morning rebs left us alone in our
glory last night they never so much as bid us good bye when they started
well let them go we will visit them shortly
Sunday th 23 d
Nothing transpires to interest the most curious this is dry
work keeping diary in such a place as this I am almost tempted to do some
thing desperate for the sake of a chang guess I wont however untill I see
what turns up
Monday Aug” th 24 th
All quiet to day within hearing of the place
Tuesday Aug” the 25 th
All going as usual this morning weather hot and dry this has
been the case for several days some heavy guns fireing up the river
Wednesday Aug the 26
Revalle sounds at the usual hour the same rotene of duty heavy
fireing towards Chattamooga Seargeant Braiden of Col. D” died last night
is buried at twelve oclock to day with the the honers of war peace to his
remains
Camp Roberts Bridgeport Ala”
Thursday Aug th 27 th
Revalee and roll call at the usual hour breakfast over camp to
police nothing to do time drags heavaly on my hands. no news—
Friday Aug th 28 th
Regiment on detail to day geting out bridge timbers we got
out one hundred and fifty stcks blistered my hands all over shant be able
to lay in bed I am a fraid some pontoons arrived to night
Saturday Aug th 29 th
Revalee at the usual hour detail gone forageing this morning—
night closes around us and I prepare to retire without having heard anything
to excite my curiosity
Sunday Aug th 30 th
Roll call at four oclock The first Reg” of Michigan Fusaliers are
puting up the bridge to day
Monday Aug th 31 st
Nothing past common to record to day More pontoons came
in last night the bridge is progressing finely two thirds completed this
evening

Camp Roberts Bridgeport

Tuesday September th 1 st :
Revalee at four
oclock Picket at eight have a pleasant day on Picket the bridge is progressing
finely almost finished Nothing of interes happens to day

Wednesday Sept” the 2 ond

Relieved at eight oclock go to camp get orders to get ready to
march at one oclock at one we are marched out in line put the bridge not
being completed we wer basted about an hour in the hot sun all things being
ready we take up our line march for dixey march six miles camped for the
night in Hog Jaw Cave the bridge fell whilst our train was crossing No
casualitys

280

Thursday Sept th 3 d
Lying in camp waiting for Negleys division to get up the Moun-
tain they haveing come in from the crossing below and come up the Cave
Friday Sept th 4 th
Still laying here waiting twelve oclock on the march Commence
climbing the Mountain one hour finds us on top of Rackcoon Mountain one
mile from the top campt for night
Saturday Sep th 5 th à
Crossed the Mountain desending in to lookout valley camped near Trenton
at a beautiful Spring
Sunday Morning Sep” the 6 th
Camp near trenton
Georgia Started on our march at twelve ocloc passed Trenton
going seven miles up the Valley camp for the brig three miles from an
Iron mine the works of which have just been put up and have fallen inot
our hands
Monday September 7 th
Orders to ready to at daybreak we pass Negly camped in a
beautiful valley two miles in advance of our camp after passing him marched
to the front too miles camped for the night country rich produce abundant
Tuesday th 8 th
Lay in camp to day
nothing of importance hapens Men feasting on the fat of the land who
blams them
Wednesday Sep the 9 th
Still laying in camp no news worth recording this morning
four oclock News of the occupation of Chattanoog Jeneral Rosecrans at-
tends mass in the Cathedral of that place
Thursday September th 10 th
March at five oclock hot and dusty we join the rest of our
Corpse it haveing gone to the right after crossing the river after joining the
corps we camp on the mountain
Friday September the 11 th
On the march early this morning we pass down the mountain
camped at Alpine Georgia We hear that Cattanooga is evacuated it took
place on the eighth our forces taking possession on the ninth we left our
train yesterday hastening to the fron hopeing to intercept Bragg
Saturday Sept the 12 th
Alpine Georgia
The Regiment Ordered on Picket this morn all quiet in front
the country abounds in corn potatoes Beans &c Broomcorn valley is on the
most firtile valleys in the state abounding in all the productions of the south
Sunday the 13 th Alpine Geo. š
Called in from Picket marched to the foot of the Mountain but
it being so thronged we wer obliged to wait until three oclock at three we
comensed the ascent halted on the top at sundown after the Battries gained
the top of the Mountain we again resumed our March proceeded two miles
forward & camped for the night
Monday September 14 th
Broke camp at daylight find ourselves marching over the same
raod we wer hured over two days ago where our destination no one has the
remotes conception we cross the Mountain again repassing Valley hea before
twelve M. D. Camped for the in Lookout Valley
Tuesday September the 15 th
Lay in camp untill noon Moove camp to the foot of the Moun-
tain not of important hapens to day weather dry and dusty
Wednesday September the 16 th
We comense the toilsome ascent of Lookout Mountain this
morning at day break it took most of the forenoon to make the ascent it be-
ing so steep that the teams wer not able to haul the Guns it was accomplished

281

by attaching roaps to the peacies and placing Men to the guns this severe
duty was preformed after days of hard marching without a Murmur We
camp to night in Chattanooga Vally it is quite rich and well supplied with
forage for Man and beast

Chattamooga Valley Sep the 17

The Enimy reported advancing this morning Eleven oclock
form a line of battle some Canonading on the left a great pattle ininent

Friday September the 18 ”

Our train arrives at the foot of the mountain this Evening we
are train Guards we commence our line of march at Evening halt at Mid-
night within ten miles of Crawfish Springs. Thomas has some fighting to
day the enimy are trying to cut us off from Chattanooga

Saturday September the 19 ”

Drew two days rations and commensed our march at eight oclock
we had not advanced but a short distance when we heard heavy and continu-
ous musketry in our front and on our right Davis & Thomas wer engage-
ing the Hnimy who was using Means to interpos his forces between us &
Chatanooga presantly we are ordered forward double quick! Now now the
tumult of battle rages within three hundred yards of where we are passing
clouds of dust almost choke us as we hury to the front amid the confusion
of booming ratling Musketry & Orderlys fying in every direction we arrive
at crawfish spring here we find Negleys superb division standing in battle
array as cool as thoug they did not expect shortly to be engaged in the bloody
strife here we are ordere to halt & gallant Colonel Bradley formed our bri-
gade on the right of Neglys Division the second brigade comming up at this
is also formed in to column and stack their arms to repienzsh their canteens
and take breath after double quicking eight miles through Dust almost Knee
deep soon we are ordered closer to the seen of action ana take position in
the timber about a half a mile to the right of Gordons Mills & about three
quarters from the Battlefield We have barly time to rest our weried limbs
until we are ordered to canghe our position the enimy are threatening our
right we form on the extream right and explore the ground in front of us
ascertaining that from the nature of the groung we have nothing to fear
from an attack in this direction we had just began to make our selves com-
fortable when the News comes to Sheridan that they are pushing our Men
back quicker than thought the old third Brigade is Mooved a few hundred
yards to the left and ordered in to the fight with the second Brigade for sup-
port A brigade of Woods division give way just as we goin leaveing a
battery exposed to the enimy they are not slow to discover the advantage
and make a rush for the isolated Batterrie but they have reckoned without
their host we to have an eye on that battery and go for it double quick just
in time to save. We arrive at the battery while the rebels are seventy five
yards of poring a volley in to them that makes them waver we drop to the
ground not a moment to soon for a volley from the Rebs sends a sheet of led
flying ove that no man could have lived in but the soon fond who they had to
contend with and left us in possession of the field after dragging off our
Battirri that had been lert by the troops engaged when we com in we took
from the field and peturened to its commander and received his hearty thanks
then selecting an advantage position we fell back a few rods and prepared to
hold the ground for the night after making enquiries on casualities wer

g oparo the reports of Colonel Miles, Colonel Walworth, and Major General Sheridan, War Records,
Series, I., vol. XXX., Part II., pp. 596, 594, 579 respectively.

282

fond to be 300 in thirty minutes we laid on the fiela in Battle array all night
the most of us without Blankets the night as very cold a tremendous heavy
frost falling Morning at last comest SSS

1The diary ends here. The furtherhistory of the 27th Illinois volunteer regiment is comparatively sim-
ple. It took part, among other engagements, in the battles of the Atlanta Campaign: Rocky Faced
Ridge, Resaca, Adairsville, Pine Top Mountain, Mud Creek, Kenesaw Mountain, Peach Tree Creek
and in the skirmishes around Atlanta.” ‘On the 25th of August, 1865, it was relieved from duty at the
front by the order of General Thomas, and ordered to Springfield, TI., for muster-out. Qn its arrival
at Springfield, it showed the following record of casualties: killed or died of wounds, 102; died of disease,
80; number of wounded, 328; discharged and resigned, 209.” T. M. Eddy, The Patriotism of Illinois,

TE, p. 55.
At the conclusion of the diary there is a poem of three stanzas and on the following page the name of

Martha Crippen.

PART V.

In Memoriam.

George

285

GEORGE NELSON BLACK.

By Jessie Palmer Weber.

To the Illinois State Historical Society there are a few names which
will be enrolled among the list of its immortals. ‘Their children and
grandchildren will die, their names will be heard no more on the streets,
in the church, in their places of business, but when the history of this
society is written or read, these names must be among the first as
the fathers and founders of the society. If this society should die,
another would be founded and in writing the history of the new endeavor
they would be obliged to tell of other attempts to build up an historical
society for the State of Illinois, and as we tell of John M. Peck, James
Hall, Cyrus Edwards and others, who were our predecessors in the field
of State history, so future workers would be obliged to tell of the work
and efforts of Hiram Williams Beckwith, Dr. John F. Snyder, David
McCulloch, J. H. Burnham and George Nelson Black.

I wish to offer today a few words of appreciation of that good and
modest man, that loyal friend, that generous and indulgent husband
and father, George Nelson Black.

Those of us who worked in close relation to Mr. Black know how near
to his heart.was the interest of the Historical Library and the Historical
Society. During the wearing and wearying days of his last illness he
never lost interest in their work. The Society owes a debt of gratitude
to him which will never be forgotten or repaid.

George Nelson Black was born in Berkshire county, Mass., March 15,
1833, the son of Wm. M. Black and Persis Fuller Black. He was on
his mother’s side of the family, a descendant of John Alden, and of Dr.
Samuel M. Fuller, both of whom came over in the Mayflower. His
grandfather, Captain James Black, was a native of Scotland, but came
to America, previous to, and served the colonies as a captain in the War
of the Revolution, and was commissary general of the State of New
York, through the later years of the struggle for independence.

It is claimed that the government made large grants of land to this
Capt, James Black, in the vicinity of the city of Albany, New York, tu
which the family have never been able to acquire title. George N. Black
studied in such schools as there were in his native village in Massachu-
setts, and he has often told me of sweeping out the school rooms in the
old academy, where he received instruction. He also said he rang the

286

school bell, and that as long as he lived a peculiar tone in a church or.
institution bell would bring back vividly to his mind the tone of the old
bell of the academy. He was in after years able to give substantial gifts
to the old town of his boyhood. ;

When about 15 years of age, he came West to Vandalia, Illinois, where
his older brother and sister had already settled, and where the brother,
Wm. Black, was conducting a general store. George N. Black. im-
mediately began his mercantile eareer, by clerking in his brother’s store.
Vandalia had already begun to lose its importance | as a center of business.
Ten years before Mr. Black went there the capital had been removed
to Springfield, and many business and professional men had followed
it, including the newspaper, the State Register, so in October, 1850,
Mr. Black came with the family of his sister to Springfield. He procured
a position as a clerk in the general store of Col. John Williams at $15.00
per month. He remained a clerk for Colonel Williams for six years and
then, though very young, he was admitted as a partner in the business.
He said he tried to think how he could take more interest and do more
work when he became a member of the firm, but he was unable to do so,
as he had thrown all his energy into the service of the business as a clerk,
he was unable to take more interest when it became in part his own
business. This business connection was continued for a quarter of a
century and was very profitable.

Mr. Black was soon very much interested in his adopted city, and the
State of Illinois. He said that he soon became a veritable “Sucker” and
while he loved New England and her traditions, Illinois and Springfield
were home to him. He had great and abiding faith in the future of
Springfield.

When a very young man he lived for a time as a neighbor to Abraham
Lincoln, and while he had no remarkable Lincoln stories to tell, he
always spoke of Mr. Lincoln’s kindness to and interest in him. He had
a great admiration for the character of Mr. Lincoln, and he made a
study of the mass of literature written about him. He was like Mr.
Lincoln, very fond of poetry, and he often recited Mr. Lincoln’s favorite
poem “Oh why should the Spirit of Mortal be Proud,” and he would
say “who would not admire those noble and melancholy lines.” In the
Historical Library he urged the collection of Lincolniana, but sometimes
objected to pictures, such as lithographs or chromos which were poor
art and poor taste, though he would usually consent to such pictures
having a place in the collection on the ground that it was the object of
the library to collect everything good or bad that related to Mr. Lincoln.
He had a great admiration for another favorite poem of Mr. Lincoln’s,
Gray’s “Elegy in a Country Churchyard. 22

He was not a story teller, in the sense that many of his contempor-
aries were, perhaps because most of the early settlers of the community
were of southern birth or ancestry, and were more given to talking and
gossiping, while he with his New England training felt that he could
not waste precious time in chatting, but he was a good listener and en-
joyed the conversation of his friends. During the latter part of his
life his office was the meeting place of a coterie of his old friends, and

287

while they chatted, and chaffed each other and told stories, he stood at
his high old fashioned desk, always busily writing, only pausing to inter-
ject some apt, but dry remark into the fiow of conversation.

George N. Black has always been spoken of as a business man, and in
the sense that he was a man of affairs this is true, but he was by no means
simply a business man, caring only for profit in a material way. He was
a successful business man because he worked hard and studied the nature
and details of the affairs in which he was engaged. The same effort, the
same study would have, in another direction, made of him a successful
professional man. It seems to me that he had the very qualities of mind
that would have made of him an excellent teacher, but destiny or circum-
stance threw him early upon his own resources and he became a business
man, a merchant, a manufacturer, and railroad official. In every public
undertaking he took an active part. Within the last few weeks several
men have said that Springfield business men lack a leader, that, the
younger men had depended upon a few of the older ones for mapping out
campaigns, and that these older men had one by one dropped away and
no one had been found to fill their places. One said, “When we had
George N. Black, B. H. Ferguson, F. K. Whittemore and those men, we
younger ones were willing to do the work but we depended upon them for
advice.” This gentleman did not realize how young Mr. Black had been
when he began the leadership of which he spoke.

He was very active in assisting in bringing railroads to Springfield,
-and was a power in the building of the Pana, Springfield and North-
western railroad, now the Springfield branch of the Baltimore and Ohio,
and was one of its directors, and for several years the secretary of the
company. He was one of the citizens of Springfield, who built the Gil-
man, Clinton and Springfield railroad, now the Springfield division of
the Illinois Central railroad, and was a director in the company. He was
also one of the most important movers in building the Springfield and
Northwestern railroad, and operated the road for some years as receiver
and general manager until it became a part of the Wabash system. He
‘also was a director and one of the promoters of the St. Louis, Peoria and
Northern railroad which has since become a part of the Chicago and
Alton system. Thus it is seen that his activities along the line of rail-
road building, the principal means of development of the country, have
been unexcelied by any other citizen of Springfield. He believed that a
town must encourage this work to attain any prosperity and growth. In
1861, he was appointed by Mr. Lincoln receiver of the United States
Land Office at Springfield, which office he filled for sixteen years.

He was for many years the owner and operator of extensive coal mines,
and was very enthusiastic in regard to the development of the Sangamon
county and Central Illinois coal fields, and he was associated with nearly
all of the important business enterprises, of the town between 1865 and
1898 or later, a period of more than thirty years. It is not possible for
me to estimate the value of Mr. Black’s services and influence in the
upbuilding of Springfield. A gentleman who knew Mr. Black for years,

288

said, “When Geo. N. Black was in health, I would rather have had him
for me than all the other local leaders combined, either on a business or a
political proposition.” ree

Many instances of his influence and untiring energy for the good of
the capital city may be mentioned, the more important of which are the
location of the State Fair, the remodeling of the Lincoln monument,
the organization and founding of our beautiful park system, and the
organization and management of the city library, and his interest in the
Bettie Stuart Institute. Mr. Black was active in politics, and was an
ardent Republican. He was chairman of the county central committee
for many years, but he was not an office-seeker. The position of receiver
of the land office already mentioned, and that of member of the city
council, were the only public positions which he ever held, but he was a
valued and influential leader for many years in the councils of his party
in this State.

By these instances of his business life will be seen that untiring
industry and perseverance were the chief characteristics of George N.
Black, but there were other sides to the nature of this modest man.
The son of an old Vandalia friend wrote to Mr. Black within the last
few years, and in the letter said: “Very well do I remember the long
walks over the prairies and bluffs which you and I and my father used
to take, especially on pleasant Sundays. I remember, too, how you
used to carry me when I grew tired, and how you showed me the flowers
and told me the names of many of them, and pointed out the birds
and the squirrels to me, and helped me to make whistles.” This was
when Mr. Black was himself only a boy or a very young man. I think
his love of reading developed very early for he said when reading
Andrew Carnegie’s account of his own thirst for books, that he believed
that nearly all poor American boys had suffered those pangs and resolved
to help other boys to have books to read. At any rate he became a real
book lover. He did not care to skim through a book and throw it aside
and never see it again. A good book was to him a friend and he loved
to buy and own books. He had a large private library, which contained
some very rare volumes. He was a lover of pictures, too, and he gave a
good deal of time to the study of artists and their work, and owned a
number of rare paintings and etchings.

He was appointed in 1897 by Gov. John R. Tanner a member of the
board of trustees of the Illinois State Historical Library, and he at once
threw himself into the work of the Library with his accustomed energy
and began working in the field of State history, a taste for which had been
growing in his mind for some years, and it continued to grow and bear
fruit, and until his death there was hardly a day during which he did
not give some part of his time to the affairs of the Library. He was
one of the founders of the Illinois State Historical Society, and signed
the call for the meeting at Champaign in May, 1899, out of which grew
the organization of the Society. He read a paper at the first annual
meeting of the Society, held at Peoria, in January, 1900. In November,
1906, he met with a serious accident, a fall over the banisters in the

289

high stairway of his residence. He was badly injured, and it was
thought at first, fatally, but he recovered to some extent and lived a
number of months, but did not regain his health.

These, then, as I have said, were some of the activities of the busy
life of the man, George Nelson Black, but there was the social and
domestic life. In physique he was very slender, almost frail looking,
but he was very wiry and had most excellent health up to two or three
years before his death. He worked so hard and he had worked so
long that he did not know how to rest, and so in spite of warnings by
his physicians, his family and his friends, he kept in the harness until
the serious accident already mentioned occurred.

He had dark blue and very expressive eyes, which always showed his
emotions. His hair was a very dark brown, nearly black, and he had a
particularly winning smile. He was orderly in all his work, very
systematic and painstaking, but exceedingly conservative. He did not
readily take up with new ideas, especially in literature. He was very
quiet, although a good and interesting talker upon topics in which he
was interested. In 1859 he was married to Miss Louisa Iles Williams,
the daughter of his employer and partner, Col. John Williams, and
they founded a beautiful home. Here Mr. Black stored his books and
his pictures, planted his flowers and shrubs, and made of his house and
grounds things of beauty. To them were born four children, two of
whom survive, a son and a daughter, John Williams Black and Anna
Louise, the wife of Dr. George F. Stericker. The youngest child,
George, was drowned while swimming in the lake at his school, Shat-
tuck College, Faribault, Minn. This promising boy was about 13 years
of age, and his tragic death was a shock from which his parents never
recovered. George N. Black had his faults — who of us has not? —
but he was an honest man, a good citizen, a more than ordinarily loyal
friend, and he was charitable. For many years he made a practice of
visiting all his friends, rich or poor, who were in affliction. He was for
many years a member of the congregation of the First Presbyterian
Church of Springfield, and was an officer of the church. After his
illness he was confirmed in the Episcopal Church, of which his family
were members. He died April 22, 1908, and was buried in beautiful
Oak Ridge cemetery nearly under the shadow of the tomb of the great
Lincoln, whom he had so loved and admired.

When we sum up what it is that makes a good citizen, it is the attempt
to do one’s part in upbuilding and promoting the interest along
righteous lines of the community of which ane is a part. Mr. Black
did his duty, and did it well. What makes a religious man? To do
right by your fellow man, to visit the sick and the poor, to give of your
store, be it much or little. This he did in a full measure and without
ostentation. He had those virtues which make the life of a people. He
was industrious; he had a purpose in* life from which he was never
diverted. He was hospitable and he was kind. By his fidelity to every
trust, by his love for his family and his friends, he won the respect of
the people with whom he lived, and he achieved that measure of success
that comes to those who do well their part.

—19 HS

290

“You may be tiller of the soil, or toiler by the day,

Remember then he does the best, the best in every way

Who has a single aim in view, determined from the start

In whatso’er he shall pursue, to truly do his part

Though doctor, lawyer, teacher, priest, learn this command by heart
They never fail but all succeed who simply do their part,”

RECOLLECTIONS OF GEORGE N. BLACK BY MR. GAIUS
PADDOCK, AN OLD FRIEND.

My first acquaintance with Mr. George N. Black was in the early
’50s—am not quite sure but think it was 1851; at that time he entered
the employ of Col. John Williams, who was the leading merchant in
Springfield. It was not long before his business talent and his many
attractive qualities gave him a prominent place in the growing business
of Col. Williams and in the leading industries in the city of Springfield,
filling many positions of trust. His superior financial ability justly
entitled him to the consideration of the banking interests of the. city.

He appeared to grasp the opportunities and the conditions which
surrounded the business problems quickly and with correct judgment,
and he gained the confidence and respect of the leading citizens. It was
not long before he won the most favored and gifted of Springfield’s
daughters, Miss Louisa I. Williams, the eldest daughter of Col. John
Williams, whose many accomplishments and winning graces made the
home life most delightful, in the beautiful place he provided for his
family.

Tt is not gien that a business career of over fifty years, amid the
changes that occur, requiring sound judgment with faith in the future,
should remain throughout the entire period free from any stain or
tarnish of selfishness or greed. Mr. Black’s memory will long remain
with us for fair and honorable dealing, and his loss will be felt by the
many associates with whom he was closely endeared.

I cannot close this brief tribute to Mr. Black’s memory without
referring to the guiding hand that shaped the successful career of many
young men—Col. John Williams, who was ever foremost in all the
enterprises that made Springfield what it is,—one of the pioneer mer-
chants who did more than any man to build up! the city and develop the
many industries here located.

It was my good fortune to serve for a short time as a summer clerk
in this store, and whatever success has come to me I attribute the
larger part to his guiding hand and counsel. He was ever glad and
willing to help the young men to sow the seeds of good business habits,
of honesty, integrity, and economy.

291

INDEX.

Abbé Tanguay—see Tanguay
Abbott, Josiah G.—member U. S.
Congress from Massachusetts;
member Electoral Commission.185
Aboite Creek—small stream empty-
ing into the Wabash........ ST,
FOOL DOLS wie ccks ele cleo welere saa
Abolitionists in Illinois Legislature
in 1855

Abrams, Gordon..
APPIAN ANES h ea e a Uaa a
Ackerman, Philip—brewery grounds

CE MOODLE CVC: MLL e en et nin eisisierove 1

Adairsville, Ga.—battle of—foot note
Adams County; THs... Siok oe Dy
TOOL- DOLOR oreore us
Adams, JAMES.. sst 0:5 5 ae
Adams, John Quincy..... aisle areeve OOS
‘Addams, Jane—honorary member
Illinois State Historical Society..
Address to the Qanadiane=-by La
Balm
Address to the | Canadians found
among La Balm’s papers—men-
tion, LOOC MOLE. Esras k TE
Adhemar—La Balm’s opinion of....
Adler Des Westens—German news-
paper, published in S pringnetg,
1844, quoted—foot note..... :
Admer—merchant at Miami.
see Adhemar.
PATS WOT AFTY lea eme enea sl AOE
PAIN SWOLth, MTS TIA TTY: > «wes ioc! ole eos
Aird, James—British Trader
Prairie CHIC eee e aeea e asie
AIDEN Ee E a AEE a cyte aaa Aas
Alabama, ESTO COR E nis 278,
foot ‘note ASRS MO OLN PIII CHIC
PANIAIDY eI A E overs epics suet 67, 107,

eer ee eeee

“Alee Scott” "228,
Alexander, Harriet C.—member of
the First Presbyterian Church,
Belleville, Ill., 1833
“Alfred Cowles’”—Sketch of, by Dr.
J. F. Snyder in Contriputions to
State History... .\.. R RENE
ANegheny, Pacs 6001s eos ANNER
Allen, George T.—Anti- “Nebraska
member Illinois Legislature, 1855
his course in election of U. S.
Senator
Allen, Lyman G.— Captain and First
Lieutenant Co. “CC,” 27th Reg., Ill.
Vols., Wor of the Rebellion......
E O I sc Saye 222, 225, 226, 227,
228, 231-235, 237-241, 244,

s.s...

229,

-186

118
118

178
56

253

footnote er wid nsn nes aana 2A

PAGE.
Alpine GeOLreial= ws EE cea Nae 280
AUISCHUICT Ba SamMUel. n s sorre arsa sA ieh 23
Alton, Ill.—Lovejoy riots disastrous
tor themprosperity (Of. oma maos ae a
mention...7, 14, 23, “54, 5, 149, 151
riot at Alton and death of Love-
JO coh heno Preto uae ca IOC) Soltis T13
steamer, “City of Alton’ n.se. ow
Alvey, William—first hatter, Spring-
field, Tea eeraa aa r a a mDaeC
Alvord, Clarence W.—editor of the
Kaskaskia Records, Vol. 5, II
Hist Col aaan ts cise E TD 19
Alvord, Clarence W.—mention...... 22
America cbr siecle sre UO TOS 1G, Or IS
104, 115, 186, 187, 209, 211, 260, 285
foot notes. 1105, 106, 107, 108, 22)
America—United Colonies OEA ire 10
American “AbDOrizines e. n oerh rra scene 74
see Indians.
American Antiquarian Society Li-
. brary, Worcester, Mass....... A 68
American Army, 1779—condition of. 97
American Army—mention.......... 122
American Bottoms, in Illinois—
French settlements in............ 212
Americon Bureau of Genealogy,
(An)—suggestions for establish-
Menton RRR er CR) CURR EMS EN ERO I 84
American Cause—La Balm’s letter
in regard to his zeal for......... 122
foot NOLE dense orala Na AEAEE 109
“American Club” (The)—British-
American Club in London......... 83
American Colonies. on soea ere sars 38
Atjerican Plaen derea cole isreteteverstaterelisie ea 120
American Genealogists......... ont I
American Historical Review, Vol. X,
quoted—foot note..........-+.00- 108
American Indians, see Indians.
American Journal of Science—Hil-
Gard, CONMUCON GO ie cc es eres a 213
American Journal of Science....... 57
American Journal of Science, 1831-
1832—quoted—see foot notes......
Ree a O S o/s 48, 55, 57, 58, 61
American Lineages—difficulty in
LWW Oh aves 6 Sis aCe ROR RO TUSORT ODO ROO T7
American Revolutionary War.58, 60, 212
see War of the Revolution.
American Service—La Balm’s pro-
posal to enter, Appendix I....120-122
American Soldiers o ken asana ey vel
Americans—first movement of the
Americans against the Indians
during the Revolution a failure.. 161
American mar. netetare teats aie aaa ate
Le bi Om LOT 104, LOB, LONG 109,
110, 112, 113, 119, 120, 130, 133, 213
foot BOLE EIE N Ra ERY 112
“Americans of Gentle Birth”
TS VOW TUS e E Aa EN clas snsies « AD

292

Index—Continued.

PAGE, -

“Americans of Royal Descent’’—by

Browning—reference t0O......-++- 80
Ames Mrs) Joni (Cire vier cele shor oe et
PBedeabiathnCoyes soree ene ees TBE 13226093
“Amphitryon” (The)—B ritish-

American Club in London....... : 83
PATITSEOL CATION oa clare e ee E e ee eet fs
“Ancestor” (The), Vol. I.—article in

by Sir George Sitwell, quoted.... 83
Ange, Louis de, St.—commands a

post on the Missouri, ekeren ses - 1438
Ange, Louis de St.—French Com-

mandant in the Illinois Country,

1730-1734. see St. Ange.
Anderson—book by, on significance

of Family Names, mentioned... 5
Anderson, Andrew L......... seocoe CrO)
Anderson, (Gen.) peores Es

federate ....... Sorsa s R E . 278
Andersoni DUMNI Oese eee ee e AATE 123
Anderson, Wm. B.—member of Con-

gress from Illinois, nominated for

S. Senator, 1877, by Independ-
ents or Greenbackers in Illinois

Kegisla turo me A 188
Ankeny JONN- oae e aa e R 217, 218
“Annals of Philosophy.” London— i

LOOLLN OLENA N E e era e e a fies
Annapolis Indea ken aaee e aAa i Aaien 262
Annals of Augusta County, Va..... 26
“Anneke Jans Claim,” (The).....78, 79
Anthon, Charles—Greek scholar—

mention Gondenondooo oe 20085 114
Anthon, George Christian (Anthony)

—surgeon at Detroit—La Balm’s

OPINION MOL ones scree eee 114
Anthony (probably Anthon)—see

Anthon, George Christian........ 14
Anti-Nebraska Democrats in Illinois

Legislature, 1855—part taken by

them in election of U. S. Senator..

ACATA eneee aele n eea a Ore)
“Anti-Nebraska” members Illinois

Legislature, 1855—mention. oo Ri
Anzeiger des Westens, quoted—

foot- moton aade sec ceee a 213
Archer, Wm. R.—member Illinois

Legislature, 1877—voted for David

Davis#for Wi. Si Senatondeaceasne 189
ATCC @RESIONS: a e ieee 48
ATIZON Ae icin. career arr 68
ATK ANGAS ac aR et ltt ean eee 142
Arkansas InGaN serete e a 142
Arkansas—plans to establish Ger-

man MSCALES ins ae eines eee 211
Army of the Cumberland.....

ARN AOA 222, 258, 262, 267, 274
Army of the Potomac......... -260, 262
Army of Rappahannock............ 269
Army of the Mississippi....262, 266, 269
Archaeological Institute of America,

papers of, series V—quoted—foot

TAO TOME toric, sous eae tke lever N Dee 137
Archaeological investigation State of

Tllinois—need of, suggested...... 22
Archaeology—committee on, sugges-

ted for the Illinois State Historical

SOCIETY Wiese sinis see a T ae eae 25
Archevéque, L’, see L’Archéveque.
Archives of Pennsylvania—Pennsyl-

vania in the Revolution, 1775-1783 26

PAGE.

“Armorial Families? —Fox-Davies,
pubs.—prints bogus arms in italics 83
ATOLU Ise, M e e TE NE 2)
Artaguette D’—see D’Arta ette. Pye calle sal
Arthur, Chester A.—Vice-president
of the U. S. becomes president
upon death of Hee iont James A.
Garfield tons me e eT U NTO Aa. ie
Ashley, William HL....:.....:ses-ee 238
Asiatic Cholera—Gov. Ninian Ed-
wards, died of, July 20, 1833... ize
Astor, John Jacob of Waldorf—An-
COSTY Of; -e aeea ee e E TS eS)
Atchison, Kansas... cece ss. se Biome 2 bax)
Atkins, (Hon.) Smith D.— Second
Vice-President, Sette State His-
torical Society e aa aer serait , 13, 23
Atkinson,
the Deep Snow—address before the
Illinois State Historical Society,
1909) cA fee ae ero 7-62
Atlanta Campaign—Civil War. deg ees
FOO DOLO a A R OM re TASA
Atlanta, Georgia—foot note........ 282
“Atlantic,” (The )—British-Ameri-
can Club in London.. DONA GAD 83
Atlantic Ocean....... eres 70
Atwater, Caleb—“Tour to Prairie

du Chien,” by, quoted—foot note.. 99
Aubry, Charles, Chevalier de—quo-

ted on the surrender of Ft. Char-

tres—foot note..... 3 S E E alées
Augusta Co., Va. “annals of.. ee AD

Augustana College, Rock Island, Ti. 22
Augustin Mottin de La Balm—ad-
dress before the Illinois State His-
torical Society, 1909, by Clarence M.
Burton 04-134
“Au Poste” (Vincennes)—mention—
foot Noto. aeeoea eee ae es eae aE
Aurora PD nees e ai a
Auszug aus der Gesetzen ` des,
Staats Illinois, by Gustav Koerner 213
Autobiography of Julian M. Sturte-
vant—quoted—see foot note...... 48
Avery family, the ancestors of John
D Rockefeller aenneren
Auzeiger des Westens, error should
be “Anzeiger des Westens,) Jan.

ROA TOC eee er ec ese neces

26, 1836—quoted—foot note...... 213
B

Baby—merchant at Miami......... 132
Bacchus, Mrs. Leroy... wie she 24
BACOM WAS IBSEN ies es cat sc coat] aos ete etme
Bacon: CONA P Eeonard ea e e AT 30
Baffins Bayshore enhn eke CONO
Baeby. JONN OL en acho 23
Bailey, Samuel G. defends ` ` Love- k

joy adherents, Alton trial........ 173
Baines 2 Gen.) € A ee lente etal r revere ~. 248

see Banes.

Baker, David J.—Judge of the Su-
preme Court, State of Illinois.... 44

Baker, (Col.) Edward Dickinson... 229
Baker, Edward L.—editor The State
Journal, Springfield, IL, 1865.... 180

Baker: Mythical Wstate<... 2.5 20s aS
Baker, George R

293

Index—Continued.

PAGE.
Baker, Henry S.—Anti-Nebraska
member Illinois Legislature, 1855
—his course as to election of U. S.
SEYO E EE AO A okie a A 88

Baldwin, (Hon.) Jesse A.—member

of Board of Directors, Illinois

State Historical Society......... 7, 14
Bali Ghudes:) (Rarlin' Q.e reens ccc 22
Balme, M: Motun de lassa risiste. 102

see La Balm. :

Baltimore & Ohio Railroad......... 287
Baltimore Gazette—newspaper...... 56
Baltimore, Mas... swe a OAiy meri ae
Baltzell, (Miss) PEA OIE da isc ws 23

Bandelier—the expedition of Pedro

de Villazur, quoted—foot note. 137
BINDES C CANDE O Ee ten aai ue 243
Banks, Gen. Nathaniel P.—comman-

der in Red River expedition, Civil

Mar MENTION 26. ..cccceesssese 48
Banks, (Gen.) Nathaniel P: Z men-

LO e e a E sie SAA tis abe, 269
Barbadoes—lIslands Olvaytait anes 8 57
Barbecue ne in Springfield, Ill. “in

UTR VON Rais A ose 6 ce 193
Bardsley, Sr is Wareing—signifi-

cance of English surnames.......
Barker, (Col.) E. D.—see Baker,

Edward Dickinson........ EA 229
BBAT a A N D A OEA T E R A sis wire) 228
Barthelemy. IVD a yanievetesvereeh slat stevel A 132
Barton, Herbert ay, Mace ets ace Memos eoheoysicre 15
Bates, Edward, of Missouri........ 65
Battle Creek Lenn: a 2 ales ches AAGA 277
Battle of Belmont............... 221
Battle of Farmington, description of ne

Battle of Stone River.......257-258, 262
see War of the Rebellion.

Baubien

Baubiens | ...... 114
Baubin. (ieee, 118, 119, “130, 131, 132
Beaubien |

Bavarian Government...... A O ssa 0
Baxter, Mrs. Martha K. Sen SuOnG oer
Baxter, SWE eee 23

Bayard, Thomas PU. S. Senator
from Delaware, member Electoral
Commission, 1876-77 ETTA 185
Beaird vs. the Governor (Edwards)
mandamus. ates papers—quo-
ted—foot note. aI
Boards towm. EA ae era aE A a 23, 53
Beaubien, Goods ‘in storehouse of, at
Miami—mentioned by La Balm. 114
see Baubien.
Beaubien, M..117, 118, 119, 130, 131, 132
Beaucoup Township, Jackson Co.,
Ill.

Deceit OPPO SCC Ree ST 218
Beauharnois, letter from, to the
French Minister — quoted — foot
TROL MEA aso Croats a a els, siete lotere seve 139
Beckwith, Hiram W.—mention Pear ict 15
Beckwith, Hiram W., work in behalf
of State history, reference tOr an 285
Beecher Chapel, Galesburg, Ill..... 30
Beecher, (Dr.) Edward........ 30, 49, 50
Beechey, Frederick William, Arctic
TDP AOKI HE BO 6 OOOO OO CORIOT. QU GO 60
Beinlich, B. A.—‘‘The Latin Immi-
gration in Illinois,” contribution to
State THRESH ROMA? TON fr Can eto OOO © 209-214

Belmont, battle Of... . ener eom 221, 263
LOOCRMOLES” i ele «scenes oye E tenace*s 230

PAGE.
PROUMON ES Roae riena aaa ar ea e 231
Bellerive, Ill., named after Louis St.
Ange de Bee iive aa A ee 146
see St. Ange de Bellerive.
Belleville,” Miesse oers ossa seue eee

RANN 23, 168, 169, 172, 175, 212, 223
First Presbyteri ian Church or-
ganized at, 1833, by Rev. John

F. Brooks, list of members. 172
Population of, in 1821—refer-

SNCS TOs ten OOO T 4 168
Belvidere, Ill........ Rte NIS 123, 24
Bench and Bar of Illinois, by John

M. Palmer, vol. II—quoted...... 176
Benden MPS- INEZ GI sen). ohne te 23

Benneson, Cora Agnes—address be-
fore Illinois State Historical So-
ciety, May 14, 1909. The work of
Edward Everett of Quincy in
Quarter Master’s Department in
Illinois during first year of Civil
WAE sont hascee eve sievete ovate RAIO NAA eso

Benneson, Robert S., recommends
Edward Everett to Jobn Wood for
service in Q. M. Dept. of Illinois.. 147

Bennett, Timothy—duel with A. c.

Stuart—reference to........... wae 168
Ben tym CHaries sits e EOR See ia Ee 23
Bentley, Thomas, letter from Post

Vincennes dated Aug. 17, 1780—

LOOT DOLE aeiee s AEROS Oe tite bate

WIeNtiOn Cosi n ee eee okt 111, 120

prisoner at Detroit, conflicting
statements of—foot note.... 113

Beny Aee a neea = te aa aE 240
BEnAy (Oellien so e e rn a ae Sesen 289
Benton, (The)— (Gun Boat)....... 238
Bergen, (Miss) Jane, early tga
teacher of Springfield, Ill........ 204
Bergen, (Rev.) John G.. 180
Berger, charles employed “by “La
BANORE econ aces a a cits Acie. GHP
Berkshire Co., “Mass a R aE Sandan, PAI

Berlin Company, (The)—of German
Immigrants settle in St. Clair Co.,
rah E A E EAR O O A pA
Berlin Company Organization formed
to encourage immigration to
America ..... asl avers AAA GESOT a eash

Berlin; Germanys essers as steve wie sc 13
Bernerdy & Co.—law firm in Lon-
dom HOE oane ana Ae an ait Cates seats
Berry, Daniel, M. Dio kare: Pr coe 23
Berry, Orville AED Setar syeisl Aae EA chen 23
Bettie Stuart Institute, Springfield,

MM) AA e e N a ei a UNI TODS 288
Bible Hotel, Amsterdam e a E S 176
Bienville, Jean Baptiste..... 136, 142,143 `
Bybee Beaver Oreck Pae ee saa e 4 + 163
Big Hill School District, Jackson Co.

Ill., established, 1825......... 218, 219
Bis Kanawha) Liver e e eaea eE aretha LOZ

Big Muddy Creek at Brownsville, Ill. 218
Bigelow’s life of Franklin, quoted—
TOt NOLO DAA e Aan AO OOOO’ -. 105

Bilderback, “Daniel. sacs ea ccie sc Soe ZIS
Billon, Frederic L., Comp. ‘Annals of
St. Louis under the French and
Spanien Dominations, quoted—foot a
UC Ware ans tel E si! elete otanerarslets colere
Bird, CRT) PLENTY daa haea steel a
Bir GS POINT s oee LEa AN 224,
O25 226, 227.) 22S Lol, 262, 2S4 250

294

Index—Continued.

PAGE.

Birkbeck, Morris, writings of—refer-

CNCEACON ec eteie EREN «crete SE SA 68
Bishop, Lyman, death of, at ‘the riot

at Alton, 1837—reference to..172, 173
Bismark, N. 55
Bissel, (Col.) of Engineering Regt.

Naya eter vie cers dace nis si cou kena a A ai 238, 239
Black, Anna Louise, daughter of

Georga N Black are cuscewsns ENA 289
Black, George, youngest son of
George Nelson Black............. 289

Black, George Nelson—a memorial
address by Jessie Palmer Weber.
BS LSA eRe LICR CH O 13, 285-290
appointed by Mr. Lincoln re-
ceiver of the U. S. Land

Office at Springfield, Ill...... 287
biographical sketch of......... 285
iAater MOKep si. ar peuttico nwo OOOO DO,0 OOD 18

15,

one of the founders ‘of the Illi-
nois State Historical Society 288
personal appearance of........ 289

recollections of George N. Black,

by Gaius Paddock, an old

Erien dea bine caD Ob OO A et ater 290
Blacks HAWEN E a RAAL TS ‘99, 102
ikke Ise Miebbaqe guccoaos 13 bi 200
Black, (Capt.) James—grandfather

of George Nelson Black.......... 285
“Black Watch’ famous British
Reciente oae eaaa chsiore AN one

Black, John Williams—son of George

Persis Fuller—mother of
George INelson Blacks arity aa 285

Black, William—brother of George
Nelsom TBIII SA Ane a racer 2

Black, William M.—father of Geo.

N BIALE NE A ee ote oe one 285
Blackpury Lense asim aod veto cae 275
Blackwell, David—early lawyer of

Belleville geile aa a sess 168, 169
Blaine, James G., quoted as to poli-

tics sof Davidi Davis ws Gee ee,

Twenty Years of Congress, by,
quoted as to election to U. S.
Senate of David Davis...187-188

“Twenty Years of Congress”
gives account of Hayes-Tilden
Contest emne eas E A E 184

Blaine Praneis uG e rete A Or 24
Blamville } 234
Blanville (eet ereere
Bloomineton Mione eea

Rianne eis ae SG ARSE 28° "23, 24, 93
BlvermBooks ana ae oee e ea 73
Blue Spring, Cumberland Mt....275, 277
Bodge’s Soldiers in King Phillip’s

War uote dicctyens crus etree nies
Boenville N
Boonvill MISSTEN cima OOO 246
Booneville

see Booneville.

Book of St. Albans, 1486, earliest

English treatise’ on Heraldry.. 83
Bond, Shadrach, first Governor,

Stater on Illinois e a a tee 19
Bondy. MIen a E E hat T a te 133
Boom vy Lula nie arith ere nee 217

sketch of—foot note—appendix 219
233

Boones, Daniele. chm e aar e a cae
Booneville, MiSS e cee 246
Bcoth, John Wilkes, assassin of

Abraham incolnga e e a sen 179

PAGE

Boothia, GUU ce aae ee ate ers sores 60, 61
Bossu—Nouveaux Voyages, vol. I,

quoted—foot Note... esse essem.. es 137

Boston, Mass..... 12,, 50, 6%, 69, 72, 0S

Boston, Transcript (newspaper). a ss

Boucher, Pierre, Sieur de Bouche-
ville—foot OLS Mes ares ee On ee , 1236
Bouquet, Col. Henry—foot note. 163
Bourgmont Sis. dva tose A A a 138
Bowdoin College, Brunswick, Maine 57
Boya Nate de eene aee AAAA 203
Braddock’s Defeat, reference to. 143
Bradley, Mr. and .Mrs............. 172

Bradley, Joseph P., Associate Justice
(is SE Supreme Court becomes
member Electoral Commission by
election of David Davis to U. S.
Senate, effect of on Hayes-Tilden
CORTESE uoaa sk eae eE 187, 188

Bradley, Luther P. (Bvt. Maj. -Gen.)
War of the Rebellion AOSE G

foot note
Bradley Polytechnic Institute,
Peoria, 113:
Bradwell, James Ba honorary mem-
ber Tllinois State Historical So-

Brady. TRhOMAS ce mee ee E 120
Bragg, (Gen.) Braxton, Confederate
Gen., War of the Rebellion......
EE AEO a222, 260,, 265, 2 TARAS
Braiden, Sergeant Of Co DINTA
Regt. Ill. Vols., War of the Rebel-
lion OP OUC DCO EO
Brazil—feasibility of creating a
German state either in Brazil or
the U. S. considered—reference to 210
Breese, Sidney—Judge of the Su-
preme Court, State of Illinois.... 42
IMONGONG.: ase ans Aaa ere EI 176
United States Senator from Illi-
nois—account of his election.. 87
Breyman, M. (Brayman) (Aðj.
Qen.) taae amem ee senri erae e eateries 231
Brice, Wallace—history of Fort
Wayne, Ind., quoted—foot note.. 118
Bridgeport, Ala., camp at......277, 278
Bridges, Frank M., Democratic
member Illinois State Senate,
1885, 37th district, died during
term of office............ ens tals
Brinkerhoff, George M., Sr....64, 65, 66
Bristol, Eng., emig grant lists of Bris-

tol, Eng., ‘destroyed in: e831 GA
British, see English.
British oe oocewe deai IS
British-American Clubs in “London. 83
British americans in the Ohio Val-

REEE 143

under Black Hawk known as... 99

British Ela S.. aie cre svete eae 110
British. King is... ckwicnls ss cote emits 121
British Military Department....... 120
British Museum—foot note........ 105
British Museum Mss. 21844, quoted
Loot moter aa noa cite eo ae 104
British Parish Recordo ee ee 76
British Troops ees ikede one tee . 134
Brock Ciieit.) coon EN 234
Brodhead, (Col.) Daniel, Brodhead

Papers I. H. 33, quoted—foot note 164

295

Index—Continued.

Erodhead—Concluded. PAGE.

commander of Highth Pennsyl-
vania Regiment. SA Wee erase ve 162
foot note

Deputy Surveyor, Reading, Pa.,
military sketch of, etc. — foot

TOUS Me A A TA A E T A 164
in command at Wort Pitt..:... 108
letter to President Reed, 1789—

JUOTETAAN 109
mention—foot note......... 109, 164

sends mesage to Delaware In-
dians advising them to join

the: Amernivans <<) i eiaa n 6s 113
Brooks, Jane S., member of the First
Presbyterian Church, Belleville,

ATMEL Sis uate seater E A S ee 172
Brooks, (Rev.) John F., member of
Re Nae SPAN Weve eas cies. oe asi co 172
removes to Springfield, Ill., death
Ota LOCO Pees eee cisinis tet N 175
PS EOOLK Se NTE DIATEi ws: © <6 Sale wo bro ore nan 218
Bross, (Gov.) William, early friend
OE Alfred! Cowles: sser eesse rets ces 178
Brown, in War of the Rebellion, pri-
Vater 2th Reet, Wl VOl saesae 229
Bron VIS O O ats, vais aes was ares he 23
Bronn COUNE Ys heek aenn i bee) co 3 45, 223
Brown, James N., one of Lincoln’s
BOAUIDEATOLS Leseren tSas EESE a E 182
Brown, John, Private 27th Reg., Ill.
Vols., War of the Rebellion...... 224
Brown, Sam—private 27th Regt.

Ill. Vols., War of the Rebellion.. 249
Brown, Wm. Henry—death of in

Amsterdam, 186e esos s nsn sincere 176
law partner of Alfred Cowles in

CHECRTO oO Aoa clonic eae 76
Brown, Wm. W. (Chaplain)—38th
Reeg’t. Ill.. Vols., War of the Re-

Poon EAE Ea ors os S AE Ss 273
Browne, Thomas C.—early judge of
the Supreme Court of Illinois.....
candidate for Governor, State

of Illinois, 1822, vote of..... 169

Browning, William P.—sergeant 27th
Reg’t. Ill. Vols., War of the Rebel-
VG: 5 set (ARO OD POU ADO Sm 224

Browning’s Americans of Royal
POGS CONTE sohe s ao else aes e aie 72, 75, 80
Brown’s History of Indianapolis—
Quoted—Toot) NOTE, s-ren asats 54
Brownsville and Big Hill School
district established, 1825..... 218, 219
Brownsville, Ill—Court House at,
burned dan. 10) L843: ce cnc ce cm 217
aaye aa tits ote taiohe wie AO aa TE 218
REUN SMIC E T ENO cites: fila e A aN TE 57

Bryan, William Jennings—mention. 184

Buell, (Maj. Gen.) Don Carlos—
Union Maj. Gen., War of the Re-
EED wane Ao ES eho aT On OA 242

Buford, Napoleon B.—Colonel of the
27th Reg’t. Ill. Vols.. War of the
Rebellion—later Brig. and Maj.-

General ...220, 235, 236, 237, 238, 262
HOOLMMOLES « aea a A anes 226, 239
official report, Nov. 6, 1861—

quoted—foot note............ 232
report of Col. Buford, Mar. 31,

S62 ——1 OOF MNOLS rasa «tones i 239
sketch of the military life of—

LOOC NOLS Ea ative e La waster cs 230

Bunn, Jacob—one of the Pallbearers
AtelAnCOMAS: LUNETA a. a a ye acheer

PAGE
PUNT en MOLT MGUY fo) tardy evs aaan acka A 66
BUCATA Mm ELONEGO ce Osa a staieiet 6 kivte gine 18
BOTKE S Etat APTN e aea Naa RTE 84

Burke, (Sir) J. Bernard—General

Armory—reference work on Her-

ST ko I A O O T A T 83
INIOMELON e o aapa Elite n eats sie sickens 2, 76
prominent families in the U. S.

of America—reference to. 84
Vicissitudes of Families—quo-
COM Parr ete rersrerctetatsreictabee sis beveletoters 79
Burnham CC ate I He scree

as. “isk
11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 27
work in behalf of State history
MELONEN COutOncrraracvisvelereiereletererets 285

Burnside, (Maj.-Gen.) Ambrose E.
—Union Maj.-Gen., War of the
Rebellion Pred gress aa Ea S oa a 236

BULTOW Sie CDEN TE W raa a state atile 23

Burton, Clarence M.—Augustin Mot-
tin de La Balm—address before
the Illinois State Historical So-
One SUS E A ao Coco 6A 104-134

honorary member Illinois State
Historical Society oee saes aie

Burton, Samuel L.—clerk of the
COUrt JACKSON COUDLY: «sits o ae E 217

BUTCH r I (Con ea e ae Ae 218

Butler, (Gen.) Benj. F.—commanded
attack on New Orleans........... 148

Union general, War of the Re-
Vee bilevel, oom toteoto fon sano maricoS 225

Butterfield, Consul W.—‘‘Conquest
of Illinois,” quoted—foot note.... 97

IBVATS AC FLO) wali cele e E N 217
Cc
Caho (Cahokia)—foot note........ 144
Cahokia—complaint of the Caho-
kdans tor M. cde JasBalmininccasre ses 102
French inhabitants of, present
address to La Balm......... 113
French settlements at.......... 212
TAANS "Soe iomesnroounanepe 139, 140
inhabitants of, send remon-
strance to Congress...... Soo EIR
La Balm and troops leave...... 116
Magia Hse) Ee esa 68, 97, 98, 1038
mound—in Madison county, Illi-
TOE) “ara ROOD UC OU CC anit)
or Monk’s “Mound—plea “for. 19
records, Vol. 2—Illinois His-
torical collections..........++
Cahokians—complaint to M. Mottin
derlar PIME o One TONE a 102
Cahos, (Cahokia)—foot note....... 114
Caronno a as 149, 152, 221, 224,
225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231,
932, 238, 284, 235, 236, 237, 238, 240
foot note Bt AOO CEG EA AOA TO 231
Calhoun, John C.—U. S. Senator
from south Carolina cine s s a sela 88
CAOLPIAN ai a S ualen a « SIE a eaea aly, a Nre
Callender k MIOC i Ad aaeei aE A 23
Calumbia, Miss.—see Columbia..... 250
Calumet Marsh, near Chicago..... 62
Calvary Cemetery, St. Louis........ 146
Calves MONSE esada aa ens soe E a E E 103
Campbell Charles) B eses meie eane e 24

296

Index—Continued.
PAGE. PAGE.
Campbell, John T.—contributes an Canadians—address to, by La Balm
account of the “Hayes-Tilden Con- =| _—eeeaees sence eee center cee eeee 115, 116
test, 1876-77” to annual transac- Menton Gia sie wel ciate oe tie TELT sti)

tions of Illinois State Historic

Socle ty a10 ae ee ee a E: 84-189
delegate to Labor-Reform Bens
national convention, 1872.... 186
inmate of Soldiers’ Home near
IBERIA, ANCL pana a 184
Camp Bis SPRINGS ise e eiae shores 222, 247
Camp, Bridgeport, Ala..... QUT, 208, 2h9
Camp Butler, near Springfield, Ill. 25
2ithy Rest. Tile Vols: mustered
into service at, Aug. 10, 1861
ASE ORO ROO 220, 228, 224, 226
LOOEPMOLE si e tae Se aie Go. 2A
Camph ETTO IBDNE a ae e e e
Heat PO. sal, P78, 288 1 2S4; 235, 236
Camp Columbus, Ky hoomeomoo Ooo noo 237
Camp Cowen’s Station, Tenn...274, 275
Camp Defiance, Cairo; Iil......... -. 224
Campeau Post MEY AE 133
Campeaut
Campeanu x Bartis ten ek a ess COTE GORA 1383
Camp IRV Rivers Lenne ea i As a ES 274
Camp JEMerSON- s se meena sees 23
Camp, John—Cook of the 27th Hook
Ill. Vols., War of the Rebellion.. 273
Camp Lookout, MONT co eeano eke 266, 273
Camp McClernand, Cairo, Ill.......
ONE 224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229
Camp Manchester, Tenn............ 274
Camp Roberts, Bridgeport, Ala..278, 279
Camp Schaefer on Stone River, ae
Sia eter eateries Geese A ala armors eA 5
266, 267, 268, 269, "270, 271, 272, 273
Camp Sherden
Camp Sheridanin a a 254, 255
Camp Sheridon
Camp Stone River, Tenn...........
ET 257, 258, 259, 260, 261,
262, 263, 264, 265, 266; 26%, 2738, 274
Camp University, Cumberland Moun-
tain Meni enw sme CL OD Bud OO 275
Canaan, Mandlot mecca ne een 83
Canadas E 67, 104, 107, 110,
112, 119,122, 134, 135, 186, 137, 140
LOOTENOLES ae ce aeS 112, 136, 163
Canadian Archives ` Report—1904.
Appendix “K” quoted—foot note. 137
1905; E 1, Guoted Toot notes
EPID Coke Oo o AOE .143, 144
Canadian Archives, Series B184
Appendix 6—manuscript in Hal-
dimand papers, mentioned—foot
NOT Asciem acre EE N 114
Series B—Vol. BY, PER? quoted
foot note Tar Ra A one 118
Series B—Vol. 97, Pt. 2, quoted
—— LOO tm OUCS mee ste settee 8, 103
Series B—122, quoted—foot note
GEO OI T Ure cks bake se 109, 120
Series B—182-84, quoted—foot
PRN Sire etes tayo ciation Gao A an 106
Series B— 184, quoted—foot
MOUSE N a a E ete ee eee ee 120
Series B—184, Pt. 2, quoted.. 126
Series B—185, quoted—foot note 112
Canadian History, Benjamin Sulte—
authority on—see foot note...... 136
Canadian Inhabitants of the Illinois
Country believed by La Balm to
be willing to aid in the attack on
IDEtROlta ere ee ee ee 113
Canadian Volunteers—Chabert’s Ca-
nadian® Volunteers eeann eens 119

Canedy, P. C.—opens the first book

and drug store in Springfield, Ill.. 200
Canute, (The Dane)—reference ‘to. 174
Cape: Girardeau etcetera Bae sor . 228
@Wapes Hatterase a RR an pO Gun eS
Capen Charles Eire ae + e E ashe umes
Capps, Jabez—early shoe maker,

Sprineiel ypc e tote ee ieee 200
Capet, Hugh—king of France. 75
Carbondale e Lilie acters Use MURS. 14, 22, 23
Carleton, (Gen.) Sir Guy—mention 162

military: plans ofe = oi enee e S 122
Carlin, Walter Bres. e aTe nne e E 18
Carlinvilley T E E a E ee
Carmi ES neo AA E 5 23

| Carnegie, ‘Andrew e cla ere ate 288
Carnegie Institution, Washington,

DACs arei ee mon GUO CO ULA COOL
“Carondolette” "(The)—(Gun Boat) 239
Carpenter’s Grocery Store, Spring-

peld, TIE. beas iaa an e atcha eyeseieee
Carpenter, Richard V......... 13, 23, 24
Carr, (Col.) Clark E.—chairman

Lincoln-Douglas Debate Commit-
tee, Illinois State Historical So-

CIEtI terein ae a totalled Te EOT 28
Editor-in-Chief of the report of
the Semi-Centennial Celebra-
tion Lincoln-Douglas De-

pates menee a ee S e aN: Ly

Vice President, Ilinois ‘State
Historical Society..7, 11, 12,138, 14

Carriel, Mrs. Mary Turner theta ara o 23
Carrol OTOC eT T ADDS 191
@arroll -county, IMOsie.. atc es create seers 138

Carter, Joseph N.—judge of the Su-
preme Court, State of Illinois.... 45

Carthaee, Te iets classe A eaten 23
Carver, Jonathan, Carver’s Travels
—1779, quoted—foot note......
Cascaski PE akanki OOU notes
Cascaskias iy sorter EE o , 144
Casscounity L e ete ote a EE 45
Cassidy, Peter—private 27th Regt.
Ill. Vols., War of the Rebellion. 272
Caton, (Judge) John D.—superin-
tendent Eastern Division ‘Caton
Lines: Welesrayhy im scree TA 63
“Caton Lines” Illinois and Missis-
sippi Telegraph Co.—so called... 63
Catorocon i a aae aea aaee ea eA T 134
Cattle tyacur sic 48, 49, 50, 117, 163, 252
Caucus of political parties in Tllinois
Legislature frst nominates ree
dates for U. S. Senate in 1840.. 86
Caven- Rock, Wl ve sse ese ee ee = 232
Cayuga county, N. Y.—mention. nas WAN
Cayuga Indians ........ Sale wie aifea tego A,
Centralia; slice. Gere ec a E e N 23
Cerro Gordo, Mexico—battle of—
Mention. ha ranea Eor E o es 148
Chabert’s Canadian Volunteers. TES
Chacehton Messrs te a Bq ES
Chadwick Estate ...... sa ave for urate vere 78
Chalmers, CDr Ge seen eee - 30
Chambers, firm in London, Eng..... 78
Chamberlin, M. H.—member Board
of Directors, Illinois State His-
tonica Society e o Ana T Mp
Mention Mice eee ore eee 22,° 23
Chambly Hertel, de—foot note.... 136

297

Index—Continued.

PAGE

Champaene, province Of: asseta sessa 136

Champaign, Ill.—mention........ 23, 288
LOOUATLOUGs a care A sare Ss alecaeis ears 22

Chancelor, (The)—(Steamer)...... 231

Chandler ,Zachariah—U. S: Senator
from Michigan—chairman Nation’l
Republican Executive Committee,
1876

Rada Enah seca, iyo = eps Aene e ara: 9 184
Chapman, Robt.—private 27th Rest t.

Ill. Vols., War of the Rebellion.. 224
Charles the SEEE aA A A O,
CRIOSD E a aaa e aoa 23
CHareston O O ea naana 106, 267, 268
Charlevoix, Father, French Jesuit

(EAE TS SS ee Sach See ae ae ajai 136; 137
Charlevoix, Father—letters to the

Duchess of Lesdigueres, pub. Lon-

OR, dieO es SOUOTER os e lots bn wee tere 137

HOO LMAO LO iets ie, ol sree Eek fetes 137
Chase T palmon Fe, Of Ohio. de=: oe. se 65
CNAN ee KG Pin e Ea Enea o eter aes

Chatouinons Indians ...
Chattanooga, Tenn.
Chattanooga Valley
Chatterton’s Jewelry Store, Spring-

PEISTE LS GOS a A ecreens 64
Chearta S US TISAGES: ik el e on ea 232
Cherokee Station, Alabama—toot es

MOLEO A e peel uisvie we sectiouc, E A a aS
Goons “Alley, a street ‘in Philadel-

(OCU ae Erk COR DIS CRS CO racc maaan 125
Chesne, Isador—interpreter for the

ETM OMS ES Mice Soko sae FSS o a Bodice A BE
CCAS Onde, Aton R EU. ce ere osc es! 01 - 287
Chicago Bar Association. E A 45, 46

Chicago—directory of, 1846, quoted 176
early Chicago and Illinois, by

E. G. Mason—foot note. LOS; od

foreign consuls in... ree eepe: 71, 78

Geographic Society of Chicago18, 19
Historical Society Col. Vol. V,

quoted—foot note............ LON
Historical Society’s Library, col-

TCCHOUS OEN sucka eN a e Eaa
Historical Society’s Papers,

quoted—foot note............

John Crerar Library—foot note 59°

Light Artillerry, War of the
ELC DELITOM: baas. odse s een ahe ee
Mono Ss sete s cree aioe a ils 14, 18,
DONS 4s en 45, 46, 747, 61,
52, 53, 61, 62, 63, 64. 65, 66,
67, 68, 84, 98, 134, 175, 176, 212
foot note.. 9
Municipal Voters Pte sO DOS)
Newberry Library ... 3
Chicago Volksfreund, 1845, “quoted
— foot NOTC....... essere eeee cena
Chickamauga Campaign
Chickasaw Indians ....
Chickasaw Village .....
China—mention ...........
Chippewa Indians .......
Chonagin
Choteau, (Col.) Auguste—narrative
of the founding of Louis,
quoted foot “MOLE... oe ccs wel»
Choteau, (Madame) Louis St. Ange
dies in the home of...........145-146
Choteau PACTS Fa ceacesie sews erases LAO

PAGE.
Choteau; Pierre, Jesienna ra anisa seh
Churches—
TRR Church, Springfield,
TOE A AAS I 9
First Presbyterian, Belleville,
naD OS GOGO. Oe OEE A 2
First Presbyterian, Springfield,
Wale Talents e a E AeA E cli, PASS
Sa CNULCA An Re
E T T 172, 176; 195, 289
Churchille Grove eras eaten sales Sie 209
Cincinnati American, (newspaper). 56
CINCINNATI iOS a me e : “56, 70
LOOLENO LO Mas. Hues On Hema 55

City of Alton (steamer)—mention. a Oe
Civil War, heroes of favored for po-

sitions and Donors eee ea a E e a 89
John M. Palmer, distinguished
generalin wisi esee ee aeiee

Tmemtion ane a a e eee

see War of the Rebellion.
number of soldiers furnished by

Tois r USGAs eee cece 151
work of quartermaster’ S depart-
ment of Illinois during first

WEARLOL Ree sre AN S atest 147-153
Clark, F. T.—private 27th Reg’t. Ill.
Vols., War of the Rebellion...... 224

Clark, George Rogers—J. A. James,
editor of “proposed publication of
the George Rogers Clark papers. 19

Clark, (Col.) George Rogers.......
597, 98, 100, 101, 103, 104, 164, 13
“foot note A 0.0.6 GORD OIC UCN AOIOI
monument to, dedicated at Ft.
MISSA PATEN TS
Clark, George W.—private 27th
Reg’t. Vols., War of the Rebellion
Loot note e enne an ea e 233
Clay Grove, Springfield, Ill......... 201
Clay, Henry—mention........... 50, 170

U. S. Senator from Kentucky.. 88
Cleaveland, (Prof.) Parker, meteor-

ological ‘reports, ClNOwWNlawoadoas ca dal
FOOTE A T Hooves 9 il
Clerke, Agnes M.—mention......... 61

Problems in Astro - Physics,
quoted Ennn ee slslotoreie cieieieletelcicte 9
LOOL NOCE mehka oee 4's EATA ai)
Cleveland, Grover. President of the
United States, elected 1884, first
Democratic president for twenty-

NC SEALS Here nc) s0 orn) wl ole el serae 91
Clifford, Nathan—Associate “Justice,

(Whe S. Supreme Court, member

Electoral Commission ...... 186
Clinton, to Haldimand, letter, "Feb.

atl 1779—foot note. 163

Clinton, J. W.—member of. Board of
Directors, Illinois State Historical
SOCTREW Na o a eae s era na T Lez 2s

Coats-of- Arms, Symbolism of..... A

Cochoquin—mention—foot WOO ere 133

Cockrell, James, “F. M. B, A.”—
member of Illinois Legislature,
1891, finally aids in election of
John M. Palmer to U. S. Senate.. 94

Coffeys Company, War of the Rebel-

HONEA cena a aa Ae teeta Ra IA VA)
Conos Cahokia) aeee aaa onde < 101
Cord Ghur chill Groves eerrectede 255

298

Index—Continued.

PAGE.

Coles, Edward, second Governor,
State of Illinois emancipates his

RIES) A a oer codowoumodocnt 01 169
indicted by the Grand Jury for
libeling Judge Sam C-
Ropert aa AR ce sietelsisieneiste ELO E
Madison county vs. Edward
Coles, case of—reference to.. 170
MOnt KON! aerae NE aae ereere 218
receiver of the Land office at
Edwardsville re.n 0. cee sie sce 69
second Governor State of Ili-
RACED trem CON OOM UDO DRO aw CLO OS
sketch of, by E. B. Washburne—
reference to—foot note...... 171

College Hill, Jacksonville, Ill
College of Arms, London.......

College of Heraldry, London.....
Collinsia dh IRR Soe Boca eo od Umm OKC o
Collins, Richard H.—history of Ken-
tucky, quoted—foot notes....... Ey, 5s)
Collins, William H.—member of

Board of Directors, Illinois State
Historical Society........ ths alas Bie “ab

Colonial Ancestors—expense con-

nected with looking up material on 75
Colonial Virginia Register, com-

piled by Wm. G. and Mary Newton

Stanard, published, 1902..... Bis 26
COnN ATS E choandacoomadns ORTA <<
Colorado eoa aE a Ea e e eaS + 68
Columbia, Mon ance tere eters EREE? .. 54

fOOt NOLE esaa es esae ka naise TE S 54
Columbia, Lenn. sesse. se. oea ICON 264
Columbus Ky- CADLULC TOL erene aee 236

“Gibraltar of America”........ 236

MEMELO A seh cle ee are 152, 221),

225, 281, 232, 234, 235, 236, 237

LOOT MOLES ester crenscelerete Soreiete sie 231, 232
Columbus. O.—mention.............. 186
Colyer; ‘Walter ...... ER esc” YRA
Comanche Indian sy ae aean naont LSS
Comer, Thomas—private 27th Rosi:

Ill. Vols., War of the Rebellion. 258
Condell TROMA Sarees aae se EA . 180
Confederate Memorial Literary So-

ciety Library, Richmond, Va..... 69
Congress Continental—Journals of,

new Ed. IX, quoted—foot note.... 162

Journal of new Ed. XI,quoted—

LOOE “NOUS: knr oteta ee aaae ae 16

Journals of XII, quoted—foot

“Mi NOLG eiaa stores te Caters tee

La Balm writes letter to....122-12

papers of No. 41, Vol. I, folio
L44 foot Hote hhee eese ate aes 10
papers of No. 41, Vol. I, folio
15 Oo aki e teeta satan ae 106
papers of No. 41, Vol. I, folio
1OS=footenoletemses cess eeees 107
papers of No. 78, Vol. VII, folio
149, letter of de la Balm..122-123
papers of No. 78, Vol. VII, folio
LOI RAUOLEO e N anit eres ee 23
papers of No. 78, Vol. VII, folio
NGG SO WOLS d Aa A 121
regulation of the, Congress for
the troops of the Continent of
AIDGDI Caer uke cee cn ete eee 121
Congress of the U. S., see United

States Congress.

Congress memorials tows soos 114

PAGE.
Congressional Library, Washington,

‘oy (CMR CRD HormOnIn Ondo AO Sats 85
Conkling, Clinton L.—How Mr. Lin-
coln received the news of his
first nomination, address before
the Illinois State Historical So-
ciety, 1909 eeaeee e e aE « .63-66
mention “Gn eose ooo aco: ooo ..22, 65
Conkling, James C., law _ office,
Springtield;, Fille i860 mererteetee 64
MENON ss scree) ae everots 64, 65, 180
Connecticut ...29, 49, 167, 168, 172, 176
Connelley, (G. S.) Co., Springfield,
T hires aie ek r e E E
Conner, F. M.—private 27th Reg’ t.
MAVO Soron AE Opec GAA EEEN 245
Conners; -By Poresreenti o amea e e 217
Converse Branch, Springfield, me 190
Converse, wiam e e a 190
Constitution of 1818, State of Illi-
nois—authorized the apointment
of circuit- judges, 1925.. ae eee a 41
provisions of first section, ar-
ticle: Nho oue ees REE e 38-39, 41
requirements of the judges of
the Supreme Court under... 41
Constitution of 1848, State of Illi-
nois—framers of the Constitution
of 1848, methods of electing
FUSES tea e aan e eana A 43
mention ha nesae 40, 42, 43, 44
provisions of, with regard to
governmental powers se eas 39

Constitution of 1870, State of Illi-
nois—provisions for the election
of judges Supreme Court......... 44
Constitutional Convention, State of
Illinois (First)—reference to—
foot note—appendix ..... aoa IE)
Continental Congress—La "Balm—
appendix I—La Balm proposed
to enter the American Service.120-122
appendix 2, (De La Balm)—pa-
pers of the Continental Con-
gress, No. 78, VII, folio 149
—letter from De La Balm.
122- 123
appendix 3, (De La Balm)—pa-
pers of the Continental Con-
gress, No: 18, folo ibis lets
ter from De La Balm, York-
town 22, January, 1778...123-124
appendix 4, to the La Balm pa-
per, by C. M. Burton—letter
to thes Public. TESA 125-126
appendix 5, order of La Balm
to soldiers—letters ...... 126-128
memorials of M. de La Balm to

=f 00t NOC: Mite aa eo ete 106, 107
journals of the Continental
Congress, New Hd. ‘IX—
quoted—foot note ........... 161
journals of, vol. XI, New Ed
quoted—foot note .......... 162

journals of, XII,

TLOUG Pate siauercssiete elevate tte eee ieee a ale
papers of the Continental Con-
gress—
No. 41, vol. I, folio 144—
footnote eie ae 106
No. 41, vol. I, folio 150—
LOOt, note Tei. E meee 106
No; 4 voka folio sl68—=
LOOT MOLE, Te aera et ee 107

299

Index—Continued.

Continental Congress—Concluded. PAGE.

papers of the Continental Con-
gress, 78—VII—quoted ...... Led
papers of No. 78, VII, folio 149
—letter of De La Balm—ap-
PERIA I ee a a tetevercai ee 122-123
papers of No. 78, VII, folio
151, appendix 3, to La Balm
paper—by C. M. Burton..123-124
papers of No. 78, VII, folio
155, appendix I—La Balm’s
DEODOSAIC ES a0 ates cube ears 121-122
regulation of the Congress, for
the troops of the Continent
Of AMETIGA. Va. nies ce 121

Coochocking, Indian Council—foot

TLOQUC MER holt tos rece hee T caret 10
Cook, Burton C.—Anti-Nebraska

Senator in Illinois Legislature,

1855—his course as to election of

Wis SERS EN (0) ie eas a Rates ok ieee 88
EO OLS COUNTY: COLI U Gn) tenet cts ae anian 46, 93
COOK CG enn) FOUN: 5b aaee h a aSa 182
COOPEP JONR, Laras s ums eE 22
Cooshocking—foot note .......... *. 109
COPPCENESS aoe eae cies EOE ee 266
Corinth, Miss.—mention ...........

aaa E Rear OT 221, 241, 242, 248

"battle aa TIA crete fo ate.s 241-245
Cormack, Rivers—one of the Com-
missioners appointed to locate the

county seat of Sangamon Co..... 190
COE e aeee eaa ee e e a 48,

103, 206, 250, 251, 252, 258, 261, 280
PAC ORME SLAIIG Sud nig roids ofS xia EE 97
COPS TOHTIS gt LEAS. ooe se AAS 24
Count Of, Champaene -zess -.os ics 82
County of Madison vs. Edward

COS CASET OL p E S aE a Ees 170
Court a tribunal of Justice........ 37
Court House, Springfield, Ill...... 201
Cour ond. MISSAR seis rade a aane 249
Coutures, MT.) ssesessesessesressee 130
Coye I CLOG aaan ano aerer UR eE e 140
Covenanters — royal land epee

AOLE cars aea acre obi oe Ea 5
Cowens Station, Tenn. camp at.

PE OTA E EIA 274, 275

Cowles, Alfred—Alfred Cowles, by
Dr. J. F. Snyder, contribution to
Stare HINTOLY crests ois aeee es viele ..-167-178

Alton trials—Alfred Cowes ar-
gument to the Jury......... 174

biographical sketch ...... 167, 168
death of, at oe Diego, “Cal.
Noy. 16, LESTI EE 178
defends . Le adherents, CAT.
ONMEIAl ae Are oe Ana i 173
LAU Ve Ole eis) serclovere siete ae TeS 175

member of the First Presby-
terian Church, Belleville, Ill.,
LEII RES ODUICLO aaa a alar, LLA
personal appearance OLan aae LOS

political affiliations of ........ alere
Register U. S. Land omie in
Chicago muon 176

State’s EAE er i “oa ` Judicial
District, State of Illinois..... 170

PAGE.
COMIS AITOA T EN a aaa O SA 175, 178
Cowles & Brown, law firm, Chicago 176
Cowles & Krum, law firm, Alton, Ill. 175

COWLES E aro lines e M a a 175
Cowles, Charlotte Gleason, wife of
AATEC RC OWLES: tate. eN save sete skier e 167

Cowles, Charlotte—member of the
First Presbyterian Church, Belle-

vea TLS BS ies e en AA Sa
Cowles, Cornelia—mention 5
wife of Dr. French ..........

Cowles, Elizabeth—mention
wife of Chas. C. Leavitt
Cowles, Frederick—death of at San

DIE LOL Callige A E a OA GY
IMONMON maces verte A S alee
Cowles TEOISSA a eee ee 175, 176
Cowles, (Gen.) Solomon—revolu-
onary soldier meire aaa sete aie 167
Cowles: Walami aae oo ain 167
Cox, Alexander—early settler of
Sprinetieldy lla erases eter aa a 201
Cox, Samuel S. (Sunset Cox)—in
his “Three Decades of Federal
Legislation” gives account of
Hayes-Tilden Contest ........... 184

quoted as to election of David
Davis to U. S. Senate, 1877.. 187
quoted as to politics of David
Davis, 1876
(Col.) Thomas—mention..199, 201
owner of two slave girls, Nance
ANAS DICE ace oosee os CLITA TIS
Register of the Land Office,
Springfield, Illinois, 1823. 193
Cox, (Mrs.) Thomasi a A 197
Cox’s Tread Mill, Springfield, Ill. 200
Crabbe, Mrs. E. G

Cox,

Craig, Alfred M.—Judge of the “Su-
preme Court, State of Illinois ... 44

Cravoin, Captain—officer under La
Balin ——OTrners tO Shn ae er ne o 127

Craske, Henry, Rushville, Ill.—in

letter to John A. Logan suggests
political scheme ........... Soarta 9A
Crawfish Spring,
Crawford, A. W. ot
Crawford, (Col.) William —tfoot ‘note 161
Crawford, William MHarris—Presi-
dential candidate, 1824 ......... 170
Credit Island—an island in the Mis-
sissippi River 00,
Creoles—rumors of the Creoles at-
tack on “Mackinac... as selon, abe)
Crevier, Christopher — native of
Rouen, France—foot note........ 136
Crevier de Bellerive—foot note.... 136
Crevier de St. Francois—foot note.. 136
Crevier Duvernay—foot note ...... 136
Crevier, Jeanne—foot note ........ 136
Crevier, Marguerite—wife of Robert
Groston de St. Ange .....s.ec000 Loo

LOOM OCOmmte eae ale eleha/sievetelslal tye 136
Criffin, Edward M ` Grippin,

PAwWALAF WN a aE Alo O eun CPAU

LOOT MILO LO a a a A EA 220
certificate of muster into ser-
vice, 27th Ill. Vols. from office
Adj.-Gen., State of Illinois—

foot note ~....5. SOOM. IA,

300

Index—Continued.

PAGE.
; Edward W.—death of, at
Srpen Mission Ridge, Dec. 24,
POON P e E eee Dy:

Crippen, Edward W.—see Crippin.
Crippin, Edward W.—Certificate of
muster into service 27th Ill. Vols.
—from Adj.-Gen. office, State of
Illinois—foot note .........e00. 220
diary of Edward W. Crippin,
private 27th Ill. Vols., War of
the Rebellion, Aug. 7, 1861 to
Sept. 19, 1865—edited with
introduction and notes by
Robert J. Kerner sec 220-282
diary, Aug. 28, 1861, Oct. 31,
Nov. 7, 1861, March 14, 1863

—quoted—foot noto GOOG wen aad
diary, May 9, 1862, Sept. 3,
1862, Jan. 2, 1863, Feb. 22,
1863—quoted—foot note..... 222
Crippen, Martha—foot note ...... 282
Crittenden Cow Bye eae ae e eea 226
Cromwell, Nathan—early merchant
of Springfield, Ill. .:... AT
Crookw (Judge) A N Ieee oenas 182
Crozier’s American Heraldry...... 84
Crusader, emblems OL sesek cate steers 82
CUDDLE a E oheitional N ened 57
Cullom, Shelby M. — course and

standine in UTS Senate. ote. ste 95-96
Governor of Illinois, later U.

SE Senator iracrcrasterete ce E eters 95
honorary member Illinois State
PLStOnLCale Society eer merece cle 1
mentOn Siecle. ie ek cele 180, 181
re-elected U. S. Senator from
TINNO Blo oo tomo p sone > oaOrOs 95
Cumberland Mountain, Tenn.—camp
University m. were eeen aaah 275, 276
Cumberland River—mention....151, 235

Cunningham, O.—member of
Board of Directors, Illinois State
Historical Society....7, 13, 15, 21, 23

Curreys dss SCVINOUD ac ciel e eae e iors 23
Custom House, Bristol, Hng.—burned
Shawne lira EA A Heat on. 6 circ eee

Cutright, Daniel—brought his slave
boy Major to Sangamon county.. 197

Daggett, Mr.—early settler of San-

gamon county and Springfield, Ill.

Barer aie T evereieseraie te; oe eueits UD, ail, seve
Dalton’s Catalogue of Auroras—

quoted
Danville, Ill.
Danville, ta eera] m
Daai | Mississippi a AOA A 247
Darby, Wiliam—Emigrants Guide

to Western & Southwestern States

& Territories, published in 1818—

reference to
D’Artaguette

Family — manuscript
sketch of,

in the library of the
Missouri Historical Society—foot
TOES A scarevahs sik evans Ai A ok OA
D'Artaguette, Pierre—succeeded St.
Ange in command at Ft. Chartres 141
foot note 141

D’ Artaguette—tragie death

of. 142

PAGE.

Daughters of the American Revolu-
tion—lIllinois State Year Book of

—quoted .. sie) Raah Baaomoaes E
lineage books, reference to..... T71
Davenport, Iowa ........ Braco Ea 8h)
Davidson, Mrs) Geo. (lise ee enea 22

Davidson, (Maj.) James I.—of the
rad Ill. Vols., War of the Rebel-
ION ae AA A T

Davis, David—Associate Justice, Ws
Sa supreme: Counties aE 90, 186

elected U. S. Senator from Illi-
nois—account of his election

APIO orsise week eenaa | LOS So

friend of Abraham Lincoln, ae
sisted in securing presidential
nomination of Lincoln in 1860 90

leaves Republican party......90-91
nomination for Presidency of
U. S. by Labor ee Party,
EITE e e SS

plan to elect him to IUA Q
Senate from Illinois in order
to remove him from Supreme

Court sof TU S aeae aae tener
presiding officer U. S. Senate. 91
political affiliations of..... 186, 187

U. S. Senator and thus is re-
moved from Supreme Bench
of the U. S., and is not ap-
pointed on electoral commis-
sion—effect of on Hayes-Til-
den Contest erene nE AAT 187-188

United States Senator from Illi-
nois, elected 1877—account
of his election 90-91

United States Senator from Illi-
nois, his record and standing

in- Senato Vey euchonieiswsienelorers 91
United States Senator from Ili-
nois reflects credit upon Illi-

DOIS: sen seia e e eaa A a aa eA CEAN 96

Davis George YP O S A S S 15
Davis, G. . M.—defends Lovejoy

adherents, Alton trials hee aere 173

Davis, (Gen.) Hasbrouckiive cece 281

Davis; Hezekiah, Sina. eee EIE 218

Davis) Jefferson eee aa ENT 225

Davis, Jeff. C.—commands division
at- Eaglesville, Renn ee eee 264
division—mention <. .esee. s <siiy 263
mentiom Mossoro E e a E 256

Davis, J. McCan—‘‘How Abraham

Lincoln became President” —
CLOT A neee eve ARE EE 66
Mention ease oraa RE S center tet 22, 24

The Senator from Illinois—

some famous political com-
bats—address delivered before
Illinois State Historical So-
ciety, annual meeting, May,
AO KUEN §E AEN E oo Soe esse GOGO
Davison, James—headquarters Camp
Schaefer on Stone River, Tenn.. 268
Dawes, Chas. G..... RATO 22

Dawson, George E.......... athe ; sa 2S
Deane, Silas—agent in Paris for the
United Colonies of America..... 104

Deane, Silas—foot notes...105, 106, 107

Index—Continued.

PAGE.

De Belestre—acting as commandant
at Cascaskias—foot note......... 144
DDSDLOLC Mn setae tee eieion ft a cree 79
HOG CAMA MLL Ca cw a e ne 23, 63

De Chambly Hertel—-see Chambly

HOO PALOLGN Wa ntesie-ee er E w eee ee 136
Declaration of Independence ...... 38
CCTM AE A E eso TREUT E O12
CORR POUCOM. o e a a a O nied 134
Dejean, Madame — mention — foot

NEEE AR O E Se ca o's 113
Dejean, P.—letter to Haldimand—

FOO NOTE a siens ie e e a iee slave «wit 113
DeKalp County, Ai soea te E e e 12
Delano, (Capt.) cavalry company,

War of the Rebellion ........... 231
Delaware Indians, advised by Brod-

head and Linctot to join the

PAGO Td CONUS In os ciate a aa e a Tea e eos 113

ITSM ELON erases ters roel ese, stare Aae ape ats 162
Delaware, SLALO seose nata sanea kabah 15
DeLiette—nephew of Henri de

IE ERD tor cn eyensyci s evoreinie ects & haven a gan {39
DI SLASTOM BAO. e wale e ee aa o Rai 130
Delitalieu—soldier under La Balm

TT CHOU EAA a s a E S R e 127
Deluziere, father of DeLassus—last

Spanish Governor of Upper Louis-

UNL EE Ea E evatele evens i vel E E 135

Democratic party in Illinois, Legis-
ARDE AE SOLS Ian E TS E E AS ATE 187
1890, nominated in State con-
vention, John M. Palmer for
TIERS CU ALO eaeoe ees aa E 93-94

Legislature first nominates can-
didates for U. S. Senator in
caucus of political party in

Bits AUN meee A A laa aie 86
members of, in Illinois Legisla-
ture, 1885 attempts of, to

elect Ue Si Senator nc. sheet 91

AENIL Cay Ee e oe le cue «ss 44, 45, 46
Democrats, in Illinois Legislature,
1855, contest for election of U. S.

Sonton ME S a E a a i eaa a 88-89

in Illinois Legislature, 1877.188, 189

in Illinois Legislature, 1885,
attempts to secure election of
EE SEEE re) EAE Sn A TAAA 93

Deneen, Charles S.—honorary mem-
ber To State Historical So-
CIECIA A Na Her no Naas Slee e 16
Denning, William A.—candidate for
U. S. Senator from Illinois, 1855
—vote cast for, in Legislature... 88
DeNoyelle
DePeyster, (Maj.) Arent Schuyler
account of LeBalm’s attack on the

Miani COWS e aeaee elias) aTa 117-118
commander at Detroit ..... Thal Ls alr
TOO, TOC paca e e ae sts almle i eu ete a0 120
Mise. of an officer 26 a, quoted

< LOOL TROLS vale. s sie «cua E a R
DePlacey, M.—see Placey.......... 132
Deplanteur, M.—mention—foot note 113
DCOMIMARCHMDASIIAIN Mesene eile’ L20
Desaulliers, Pierre—interpreter for

Pay MERON Ss ses odin dio cua ATS 133

SOCORRO OPES Bl, 62

Desplaines River

D’Estaing, Count—foot note...... oy Ab)

Detroit, Bentley a prisoner at—foot
note

Canadians inhabitants, wil-
ling to aid La Balm in cap-
turing Dorot inc vise asins s o 113

expedition against, projected.. 162
LOOL NOLO Waa e ae e a a 162

Hrenchman o at a Eae AE ea: 114

La Balm’s plans for capture of 114

heave) ONNEN E S OOO AEEA
dls eile alii alata, R EA ake!
foot MOLES ae 109,,113, 118
militia Cora panmies heyy em a con 133
plans for the capture of—foot
LEI BEN APs ay ae DIGG Sit OOM Oe O 163
population of, 1778—foot note. 162
ERRA E E A A N orale eos dine ial Dest 134
rough map of the western
country mentioned .... 114
Deutsche Pioneer, Vol. V, quoted—
EOOULMNOLOSH crcucewem hice sos sine sect 211, 212

De Villiers, Elizabeth St. Ange.141, 142
De Villiers, Chevalier Francois Cou-
lon, marries Elizabeth St. Ange. 141

Francois Coulon—mention..... 143

De Villiers, Gumonwvalle yates. = sete 141
De Villiers, Louis Coulon—called

He Grand Villers oa E ote ee oie 41

De Villiers, Neyon—in command at

FENCES SE a ator terete AE EAR 143
MOR ELON eale aE e e e ea AA a 140
sketch of the life of, reference

tO——=fOOE NOLES S e e a 143

De Villiers du Terrage—Les Der-
niers Annees de la Louisiane
Francaise, quoted—foot note.143, 144

De Volsay at Caho (Cahokia)—foot

NOLE E R e a a s te ols on a tie antea 144
Diary, (The) of, Edward W. Crip-
pen, private 27th Regt. Ill. Vols.,
War of the Rebellion, Aug. 7, 1861
to Sept. 19, 1863, with introduc-
tion and notes, by Robert J. Ker-
SAA A O EN AAT A PACO oe 220-282
Dice, (Slave girl)—owned by Col.
TRONA (ORS aheundua odo sooo 197, 198
Dickens, Charles — Jarndyce vs.
Jarndyce—mentioned ......... Bar ube)
Dickerman Duke mae ee aeee os 23
Diekerson OM ee S aka a aS 23
Dickson, Frank S.—Adj.-General
State of Illinois—foot note...... 220
Dillon, John B.—History of Indiana,
Vol. I, quoted—foot note ........ 118
District of Columbia—mention..... 148
HDL OR © EMOTE Vs Scie etsy ave a) a a aTa 23
Dixon, John—at Dixon’s Ferry, on
PROC ia RIVET AA e o Ea ae OO EE 51
Dizon's Ferry on Rock RIVET.. ees 51, "62
Documentary History of Dunmore’s
War, reference tO .....-.s+.+ss. "67
“Domesday Boker Tce. e ee eaaa s eae “70
Don Galvez, Spanish SUE ata atl ¥
LOL rebate ANTO OO I E O sveratareve 112
Donilson, (Gen. )—plantation ..... 252
Dougal—firm in London, Hinge... vs ETS
Dougherty, John—Circuit Judge;
State of Illinois! ......-.... doaro dan

302

Index—Continued.

PAGE.

Douglas, Stephen A.—ability of..87, 88
Abraham Lincoln’s estimate of

his character and ability.... 87
account of his rapid rise in INi-

nois politics

ball and banquet given ‘in “old

State House at Springfield in

honor of his election to U. S.

Senaton Taea ETATE TEE AS 87
candidate for President of the
Wniteds States ites. s< a ae A
course in U. S: Senate monar ren 87
defeats Abraham Lincoln for
UASD Senate; LSDS e ae
his course in U. S. Senate, mea-
suresi advocated en iee sisters 87
his place in history of Illinois
URS: Senao rS we a eE e 7
in U. S. Senate reflects credit
WPODM LITMOLS TESA e E e 96
Judge of the Supreme Court,
State of Illinois ..... Gos. CA
MONON celeste ENA, Eciotous 183
PATIOS LOL. Tae e aan Aa
political offices held by....... a tbr
re-elected U. S. Senator from
INNO Gaeta coon co oR Mc ae 95

U. S. Senator from “ilinois, his
election gave State distinc-
tion and prestigon Sorena Eeee

U. S. Senator from Illinois, his
election—former efforts to se-
cure: same office mm. o e e Ees 87

Douglas, (Hon.) Walter B.—honor-
ary member Illinois State His-
torical Society iiaeie oe oan niin eie 21

The Sieurs de St. Ange—ad-
dress before the Illinois State
Historical Society, 1909, by..
eee NT cen cain. a . .. 135-146

Dow- Lorenzo sre eese. oe aeie OR EKN

Drake, Samuel G.—“Founders of
New Englandia quoted ..........

Draper, Andrew S.—President Uni-
Versity Of MILINOIST USO Oe e eae

Draper Collection Wis. State His-
torical Society Library ........

Draper ClO Le) mbm Tie Ee 102

Draper Mss. Coll’s, Brodhead Pa-
pers I H. 33, quoted—foot note.. 164
PAS We 65 CROC Aeon aaooendecd 0S
29 J. 14, quoted ..... cangeonss She
quoted—foot note... 164
quoted—foot note... 97
quoted—foot note... 102
58 J. 32, quoted—foot note... 163

Drennan, William—one of the com-

missioners appointed to locate the
county seat of Sangamon county 190
Proullard Ee eese oon hsielelshetehstatotenemaL Ole,

Dryer, J obn—early nursery man,
Springfield) TU eenean eco cei TIE
Duplin. mreland arcsec EIN ts
Dubois, (Hon.) Jesse ENN 180, 182
Duboish TANCO a na aeaa ee oe
MUCE MRIYI a .. 250, 264

Duden, Gottfried—Germans placed
great confidence in the writings of,
concerning the Western country. 211

report concerning a journey to
the Western states of N.
America, quoted! eass s kanree a TALO
foot notes as eer: ALO ak

tensos

PAGE.

Duff, Andres J.—candidate for Cir-
cuit Judge, State of Illinois...... 45
Duluth, Minn., immortalized by J.

Proctor Knott ......-+++0% Asoo YS
Dumont, Memoires Historique oe

Vie quoted—foot NOCES eye Gor Bish!)
Duncan I, King of Scots, 1033. 75

Duncan, Gov. Joseph—active in "set
curing the passage of the free

school law, pil Sz Oientlerrersiele aaRS 218
biographical sketch in "Fergus
Hist. series, reference to—
foot note, appendix nO po nOn eSakg
MENTION he cere oie acetals ee 217
foot MOCO ra oraes ana oE OR ET 219
Duncan, Matthew sere aers ee eiA estes 217
FOO TOCO: Voc ras cies ae ee ee 219
Dunn, Jacob P. Jr.—Father Gibault,
the Patriot Priest of tne North-
west, quoted—foot note ......... Loi
History of Indiana in the

American Commonwealth

Series, quoted—foot note... 137
librarian Indiana State Histor-
ical Society—foot note ..... 54
DUPIOSSYs— MI ts ee aiaietats oreo E, E
Dupuy GO A E E ae OS e A Sen N
Dustisné tragic death Of -ems sm eres 142
Dutch Hill, Ill., German settlement
in TOOS ESTEM. aE, 212
Dutch Hollow, Ill, German settle-
ment m. Anois. T302 ear PANOA 212
=
BEaslesville d EOnm sinc. taste aunts 263, 264
Eames, Charles M.—historic Mor-
gan and Classic Jacksonville,
quoted—see foot note ........... 48
Earl Marshall or President of Eng-
lish College of Heraldry—refer-
ONC <0 rs E T E E eat ERE 82
HaSthOR Os. le cout sice Seam uae eee 248

Eastport, f
Eastman property, Springfield, Ill.. 191

East St. Louis; Ill 23, 24
Edens WM GO eee a A R 22
Eddy, T. MM Pairiotism of Illinois,
quoted, Vol. 2—foot notes.......
cal ioes ata RS e aE S 220, 226, 231, 282
Edinburg sh, "Scotland RER ER
Edmonaston, English authors, on”
Royal descent, etc.......
Edmunds, Geo. F. =U aoe ‘Senator

from Vermont, member Electoral
Commission Boosconudon uks
Education, Augustana ‘College, Rock
Island, Ill AOR 2
Bettie Stuart “Institute, Spring
field, Ill. 195, 288
Bowdoin College, Brunswick,
Maine—foot note ...
Bradley Polytechnic Institute,
Peoria PEILE EARR AN TO
Brownsville and Big Hill School
District, established, 1825.218-219
Free School Law of 1825, State
of Illinois, reference to ..... 218
Illinois College located at Jack-
SOAVE hr aiaee e cinta aoan AAL
Illinois, University of Illinois..
E EAE REAA T AN A
Loot Noten eae Raae e PEAD ZAN

s.es...

303

Index—Continued.

Education—Concluded. PAGE.
Knox College, Galesburg, Ill..28, 2
McClernand School, Springfield,

dite” SORE res Aerie. Saaremaa ear . 195
N. Y., University of New York, 58
foot MOTE! Seiten TNA
Oneida Seminary, N. K seee]
Shattuck College, Faribault,
MINE e eR Aa cre ater
Southern Illinois Normal Uni-
versity, Carbondale, Ill...... 7
Western Illinois State Normal
Schools Macomb. lilies. coe 23

Edward I, King of England........ 79

Edward III, King of England...... 79

Edwards, Benjamin S.—prominent

citizen of Springfield, Ill. ....180, 191
Edwards, Mrs. Benjamin S.—

honorary member Illinois State

Historical Society—death of..... 18

Edwards, Cyrus—candidate for U. S.

Senator from Illinois, 1855, vote
cast for in Legislature ROR aon
work in behalf of State history,

TELETENGO WOw ne uen stale «nication «> 285
Bawards Ostat con Kis: ss tereie wie aie aisle iare 78
Edwards, Ninian—Beaird vs. the

Governor, mandamus, Edwards
Papers, cuoted—foot note ....... 172
death of, from Asiatic cholera,

lal yen s 2 AS Babies cle clsinie Rate canals 172

MONON oeae dust ani anaE ole SA E
territorial governor, U. S. Sena-

tor and Governor of Illinois.

a A AA eee se I Pca
Bdwards, (Dr.) Richard Sy? EART 15, 18
Edwardsville, Ill., Advocate, (news-

PAPELI series oles ORE NIOOD 61
POE NOLO kee aen wp to welt ese ie eo
POU OR cis este lhc Vole ANS aby Sa

FOOL DOLE ie a Nelerolet a eiene EAS 55

Western Plough Boy (news-
Paper). TOOL NOLO sicsiescls = eens 55

Efforts to divorce judicial elections
from politics in Ilinois—address
before the Illinois State Historical
Society, 1909, by Oliver A. Har-
One aie A Sates ooo pile ie eiece ea 9 37-46

Egypt, Southern Illinois, so called.. 223

Electoral EUIS ao e s sa este satel = 187
see Electoral Commission.
Electoral Commission, 1877, ap-
pointed to decide Hayes-Tilden
COMUCS Ur ert e seat Oem aa e aire fo LOA
how originated, vote upon in
GOW TESS TAEL reste easa N E 186

to settle Hayes-Tilden contest,
how originated and organized 185

Elk, property of Erastus Wright. ... 200

r Ne e A ea A ERA 180

Elk River, Tenn, camp at ......... 274
Elliott, Andrew—early settler of
Sangamon county and Springfield,

"EN Pad A E E eae O ER 190, 197
early tavern keeper, Springfield,

TT aa AS AP COBOL 201

Elliott, Rer I Cin. eee POR igre ESI
Blliott, Matthew ....-.--++s+-++-e-s 119

Ellis, 'Jacob—early settler of San-
gamon county and Springfield, Sie far

PAGE.
Ellis, Jacob — first blacksmith,
Springfield, L e a E aves P - 200

Ellis, Levi—early settler of Sane
gamon county and Springfield,

il. E En he chanics Screen eis 90, 197
BNS Eory sQuIncy,, Leesa aan aaa 13
EST RIV e ares aa E A ei 55
BISPAK PLL ay e a AA R ET 24
Emerson, Ralph Waldo—quotation

LLOMA WEINE A T A a 75
Emery, Richard—private 27th Pee

Ill. Vols., War of the Rebellion.. 240
Emigration office, London, Eng.... 177
Emma, (The) (Steamer) Rosle abel ccovonetione 239
Encyclopedia Britannica, quoted on

India—foot- moter. eee ee 57

quoted on Meteorology—foot

TL OUC ER Ute Settee cai ere cae aaa 58
quoted on Polar Regions—foot

TNO TOMS Erte E meets nit Genscan 60
England, administration of justice

in, mode Of CLC Satin casters 37, 38

mention ns i NNN Ts 72, 76,

18, 79, 80, 81,82, 88, 98, 104, 212

LOOL DOLES: evans A E A a tIS
property rights in England .... 78
prorogation of parliament in

LOND pratt s terse hierar ree 37

revolution OL AGS Simen en here 37,38
English College of Heraldry..... 82, 83

Constitution gry scien areas 3

in America, military plans of.. 122
Indians pelieved an alliance of
Virginians, French and Span-

iards arrayed against the
BOMS e cadens asses Onion 113
language Pex naa SeA e ite es 108
foot Inoto Arie hin Beet Rd e ie 108

Lee, #'.—member of Committee
of Legislation, Illinois State
Historical Society e. aare sses
mention oases E ors 80, 107,
TOR Aert L2, L83 135 162
methods in dealing with the In-

MANS E Cale N e AE O 139
Englishmen, trace their ancestry
only through the male line .......

Enos, CMiss) Catherine I... w.a? CnES
Enos, Pascal P.—early settler of

Sprin shields ETEN e 192, 199, 201
Enos, Zimri—Description of Spring-
field, contribution to State History.
pya a a Aee a N ra cotet arenes 190-208
moana (Rev a C. J.—member
Board of Directors, Illinois State
Historical (Society | cota. cca. 7, 14, 25

Essex Institute Historical Collections 77

PIC ee EUs ar sera ole Oa E IANTO 23
Europe...... 58, 68, 75, 80, 838, 176, 209
Europeada Archives” veneer. ss «as - 135
cities, vital records of........ Pree rar
Frenchman, Robert Groston de
Ste WATT AO MEIN E AA 136
officials at the College of Her-
SULT Fete oral cts E aae S ENNE OA a Hegi
workman, SKIOR ae e 81
Evanston, LIU ceee da aa eaa ane aaa 22, 23

Evarts, William Maxwell, of N. Y.. 66

Index—Continued.

PAGE

Everett, Charles—family of..... dato alts
father of Edward Everett, mer-

chant inliondonil. cet cee LAS,

resident of Quincy, Til ea ES 148

(the younger) served in Mor-
mon war, Mexican war and
Civil war, rose to rank Pe
Gen. in Civil war
(the younger) son of “Chas.
Everett, member Quincy Rifle-
men in Mormon war, later
served in Mexican war...... 148
Everett, Edward—born London,
England RATRE OO a OOO E 148
distinguished American scholar,
clergyman and author, cousin
of Chas. Everett
Everett, Edward—of Quincy,
work of, in quarter-master’s de-
partment in Illinois during first
year of Civil war, paper before
Illinois State Historical Seat
by Cora A. Benneson.=.... 147-153
biographical sketch of
clerk in quarter-master’s dept.
in Mexican war
letter of, to Col.
Fepruary BIG? Bee ooocmasso 5 Uy
manuscript papers of, mention
FO OU NOLS e e e eE 153
methods employed by, in con-
ducting business quarter-
master’s dept. of Illinois,
1861
relative of the distinguished Ed-
ward Everett of Mass....... 148
report made by, to Constitu-
tional Convention of Illinois,
USG2 Meroe O T SO
resigns position in quarter-
master’s dept. of Illinois .... 153
served as member Quincy Rifle-
men in Mormon war ........ 148
service in quarter-master’s dept.
in Mexican war, fitted him for
later service in Civil war.147, 149
services in systematizing the
equipment of Illinois. troops,
ah RAG Anion dito ea 149-15
shot above knee, lamed for life.
Everett, Samuel—killed at battle of
Shilo iGivil iwar sac oue cers
surgeon, 10th TIl
Civil war
youngest son of the elder Chas.
Elliott, becomes surgeon,
served in Mormon war, Mexi-
can war and Civil war ...148-149
Ewing, Wm. L. D.—elected Lieut.
Governor of Illinois, served as
Governor short time, U. S. Senator
Hete OSCO CO a eens
Expedition of Pedro de Villazur,
(Bandelier) quoted—foot note...
Extracts from the records of the
Jackson County Commissioners
Court—by G. J.. Koons........ 217-219

137

Fagan, William—early citizen of

Spine tole I cscs oe Saco dot PAW

NIETO E E A EAE a AUEN 22, 23
Fair grounds, near Springfield, Iil.,

mention asees e enea o e A a EA)
AHS Of ONIO Nee eaa pereeo 103
Faribault. Minne eee ee aa aa Ae NOT
Farmer’s Mutual Benefit Alliance,
“W M. B. A.” political party in
Illinois, 1891—members of, in Illi-
nois Legislature ......... ; . -94-95
Farmington, (Hartford Co.) Conn.. 167
Farmington, Mississippi, battle of,
description ere dane area aee iret 221
mentiom Vici. «vss hte iSe 243, 244
Fayette county Ioa A eye 169
Federal Army, deserters from...... 266
Federal Army, 1862—mention..... 152

Felan, Richard—private 27th Reg’t.

Ill. Vols., War of the Rebellion.. 245
Felan, Robert—private 27th Reg’t.

Ty VOSS ai sete cette te 228, 229
Helmileyas Groh.) wav Geert sts peek MO
Fergus Hist. Series No. 29, bio-

graphical sketch of Joseph Dun-

can—foot note, appendix ....... 219
Ferguson, Benjamin H.—prominent

princes man of Springfield, ma oT
Ficklin, Orlando B.—candidate mae

U. S. Senator from Illinofs, 1855,

vote cast for in Legislature....
Field, (Capt.) Martin—meteorolog-

ical reports at Fayetteville, Vt... 57

LOOE NOLO Metsrete lel stetel NE Hoe [Dr
Field, Stephen—Associate Justice U.

S. Supreme Court, member Elec-

toral (Commissionis..2./o eterna . 186
Fish Graco Sease no aeann Gounod AAD
Mase, Norman Ga e - 24
Flat Branch, Springfield, Ill....... 201

Florida, Electoral vote of, 1876..184-185
“RF. M. B. A.” (Farmers’ Mutual
Benefit Alliance)—three mem-
bers of this party in Illinois Legis-
lature, 1891 hold balance of power,
course during senatorial election
sicite: a Raion eha ha aheaal aioe ks cancer A ieee 94-95
Foote—private in the 27th Reg’t.
Ill. Vols., War of the Rebellion.. 276
Foote, A. H.—flag officer, report of,
March 4, 1862, War Records
Series I, Vol. VII, quoted—foot
236
238

175
42

Ford, (Gov.) Thomas—history of
Illinois, quoted
Judge of the Supreme Court,
State of Mllinoists. sane. douse
Ford, Worthington C.—tLife of
Washington, Vol. SN:
FOOL ANOLE r e a NO > 105
Ford’s Theatre, Washington, D. ‘Ce 179
48

Foreman, Anderson—early settler
of Jacksonville, Ill.—foot note....
Ferquer, George—Att’y-Gen., State
OLCEINGiS ete. cea

George Forquer Grove, "Spring-
HeldiR EILE saree eereceers ere

slave boy “Smith” owned by..
Bort Armstrong

30.

Index—Continued.

PAGE.
Ft. Chartres, Aubry, quoted on the
surrender of—foot note ........ 144 ,
De Villiers in command at..... 143

Elizabeth St. Ange de Villiers—

death of ‘at Ft. Chartres,
March Gy UV cosines Skaane 142
RIVET Ld CMS eh E a Aa A Ran te
a ne 18, 138; 139, 140, 141, 142
Madame St, Ange, death of,
Eep. 23, 1762, at Pt. Char-
PLOS ate le Gave wre & Vallone toon 0 teats cial 142
St. Ange, the elder, in com-
MAN (At Eee ces eels t39, 140
Fort Chartres, Elder St. Ange

purchases a home near, in 1729.. 139

OMY CLAM MAC Oe aise Shiela is oa) a ete wots ole 18
HOLE aDOUE SON sei assis. Cais S © 235, 236
HOPE OU GUCSI Ce ere vic eaaa Aea A 8 134
NOTE DoE L ial agule's. 0 sialinte’s EE 134
ARON Ea E Rea b a Vin cc te hss oereratnaielsee Seva ars 235
MOG Sd OLE ar sanaa Sewers ater 231, 234, 235
Wort Jeilerson .....0\< oar es aes 97, 98, 233
HOVE IsAITeNS) (sac esd soe bie ececsise , 164
Fort McIntosh, location OLS iste snes 163
Fort Massac Commission, Jessie one
mer Weber, Secretary of. aoe ig
MONLO err E n aaas S eie eom aa 13
park, monument to George
Rogers Clark dedicated at . 18
NOL GeINECOSSLLY-—th ben tis ellen. saiee 141
Fort Orleans, destroyed by the “In-
(OWEN NS Aare tes R crore rele a ee
Mention cciste stele siete, ctra 138
St. Ange (Elder) in command
ESE Peer is ators de e ke aus eG 138, 139
POLEP Vn oe o ro eis aer 3 ele sie Se 103,
108, 109, 1107 113, 119, 162,-163, 164
foot notes Steele] Anta 's steele eea 10 9, 112
ROTE deczheve lol lol ewe ana ncicice 7d Ea e ome a 162
PIGLESHVUSSC) I eE P ne islets a SE 2's. 18
Ft. Schuyler—foot note ........... 163
Borto Taa aee eis here. Ares a eels 249

Fort Wayne, Ind.—Brice’s History

of Fort Wayne, quoted—foot note 118
Hort Winnebago ........... mero Li, OS,
DOLCE RE Aaea stale eee fatto tay state tare fore .. 240
Foster, William T.—early Judge of

the Supreme Court of Illinois...39-40
Fountain Bluff, Jackson Co., Ill.—

foor mote APPENA pa eonan hine eels 219
Four Courts, on King’s Inn Quay,

Dübün areland oop eomer ee anor: 78
ROMIE NVE a aoa ee 23
Fox, Benjamin F.—early citizen “of

Spring raeKsly UG ion Gon Bocdc.5 oer KC 191
Hos Odes) =o oii Aiek saia 249
Fox-Davies, publications issued “in

the interest of the College of

TEitsiealelate Soca an oo OOo OUon CUE aS 83
Fox Fort, site of, sec foot note. 140
Fox Indians nt Bills GS 99I, 140, 141
France, mention...-1 ae 79, 82, 104,

WOS e109; Att, L3 W445. 210 212, 214
Looe Otesi Ane ss a R
Mércure de France, quoted—

LOOC NOLE seo ni states oe eis Loo.
Franklin, Benjamin in France,

Franklins works quoted—foot

EROS we eee eh COLO DIOM EON eS Merete r 105
mention, sles cleiclezere « 6 vets el ole sis 104, 105

Franklin, (Sir) John arctic explorer 60
Braniklin, “Denna... seu 250, 261, 263, 264

—20 HS

i PAGE
Bredrictowuy in. are oo AN a T 229
Eror E M rene nad arn aaa LNLS A8
Kroese hane TA spin e a ee aka e e 23

J
“Free Soilers,” in Illinois Legisla-
CUO ASDO aL AA AO 88

Freiheitsbote fur Illinois, 1840
GUGted— footy MOLE: ea oa a e ee 213
Frelinghuysen, Fred T.—U. S. Sena-
tor from New Jersey, member
tlectorals Commission -emirin 185
French, (Dr.) Marries Cornelia
CSulsshaga eater ean yt ea eens 177
French, (Dr.) A Witisiecie cess os 1
French and Indian Wars GS gä T1
French—adyice to the French, by
TUREN Walger HP Cet Ween aoe 116
at war with the Chickasaws.. 142
believed to be allied with the
Virginians and Spaniards
against the Mnelish) 225.03. 113
Canadians eaae a e sees cee 109
citizens, antipathy against the
United States I aAa
Colonel koeee ees a e
POO, MOLC meine aside S
GIMISSATIOS Ream tito
LOOEMNOLE D cisves oct Oan eE
Flag—disappears from the Illi-
NOIS country sens a 5 .143, 144

inhabitants of Cahokia, present

address to La Balm setting

forth their grievances against
then Virginians mo. o dao eag ID
of St. Louis—mention...... 113

of the West and the Illinois
country—mention ........... 113

HAI OME stecslers eit aie orm cA ENA 110
La Balm passes for a “French

(OliE Ce) She LO OD ODOD OO Sogo IAD
LA SUAVE ON ae ects foros ate oie ealan A ote 108
methods in dealing “with the

INDE. WEA Gs IPA IB K I 131, 135, 162
officers ...... Gondeusdoto LOS
revolution, (The)—mention.. - 184

revolution of France in 1830. - 210
revolutionists, German students
wear caps, bear the colors
of the French Revolutionists 210
settlements at Cahokia and

Kaskaskia eee esana erea 2
settlements in Ilinois ERRA 109
settlements in the Illinois

COUNTY e ae aslo oer are cee 98
settlers on the Mississippi..

AeA PRC AREER CLO O O BE 5b, 56, 58
BOULTON SIN tists vets sclrar sueserareteteotee abate 105
WALTON S enter stisy harcksloustlers elane eae Oe 119
wars with the Indians ......... 139

Muller (D) Samuel Mosse os aes 285

Fulton county, Ils nc srece. 4p, LAT TOT
Fury Beach, Barrow Strait, latitude
ALOT EA E O O choc, aerate 62

Gage, Bro. & Drake proprietors,
Tremont House, Chicago, Illinois,
1860

306

Index—Continued.

PAGE.

Gage, (Gen. ) Thomas—Captain
Thomas Stirling, letter to Gen.
Gage dated Dec. 15, 1765, oe

OOCR NOLO ae a sioisecas EAS oa exe were 144
Galena, Ill., mention ene e eSa 51, 223
“Galena Miner” — (newspaper )—

FOOL NOLE HASMOOROCIS OM OOO EOD O 55
Galesburg, Ill. — Knox Saabus

DAV aee aa a A A An vinraiels

Lincoln-Douglas Debate Cele-
bration, souvenirs of.........
Mary Allen West—How Gales-
burg Grew, manuscript—
TELEVCTICCS nton yaa) aeee cele eneils 29
MENCO Ns aire a e Ue ABR Ay PAR PE)
HOO NOCO EAIA E E E ONS OM OL 30
People’s Trust & Savings Bank
OL AP E tin ela e A E S,
Galileo, Galilei, “Philosopher, Scien-

ESL Oca O a EOOD AG ne 59
Galveston, MECRASI Ao sie aae aeS 57
Galvez, Don.—see Don Galvez—foot

POLO Meats te e olehe wiatsletohecareie cen enancte enters 112
Gamelin EM Eene a ae c mrs oper 133
Garfield, James A.—member U. S.

Congress from Ohio, member

Electoral Commission ........... 86

President of the United States,
death of, succeeded by Vice-
president C. A. Arthur ...... 91

“Garland,” (The) Frigate — foot
noton Neto sin erecta. myst oleic; erereiens ea LIS

CGIM ERODED IL no e e E E E 2

Gary, Joseph Eaton—prominent

Judge of Cook county, Ill....... = 46
Gates MCGEnD A HOLATI e e ea E naes 107
Gatyburg, Pa.—see Gettysburg.
Gehrman, Charles A.—early settler

Of SSprineheldye Vi. eee sE 191, 196
Genealogical collection of the Illinois

State Historical Library, reference s

EO Ae OS s O SOD DOME E me i!
Genealogy and Genealogical publi-

cations, Illinois State Historical

Society, committee Ofer. ee ms e say

TEODOR POPS mien the AAR ER Aaa EATA

Genealogy—Harriet Taylor, The

Study of Genealogy, paper pre-

pared for the Illinois State His-

torical Society, 1909..... 26, 33, 67-85

Abbé Tanguay Genealogical
dictionary—foot note ....... 136

American Bureau of, sugges-
(LONG) LODA tates coer NTIS 84

difficulties in the way.......... 74

family antiquity desired ...... TELE
first family history printed in
PATIO TT COsanl « A E AE aie 72

FOrSIenerS aE A te A TT

German-American Geneaiogists. 67

guide books for searchers ...... 74

hereditary patriotic societies.. 70

EMAL AT Yaw iss ole -clchee iain ever mieten -84

Irish genealogy, references for. 78

Mormon, tradition regarding.. 75

mythical estates, lists of...... 78

New York Genealogical and
Biographical Society ....... 72

next of kin estates .....:...... 78

practical suggestions ......... 69-70

preliminary investigations ..... He

professional geneologists ...... 75

questioni EVISU bo domo savy kboone 73

Gibson, (Col.) John

PAGE
relics and heirlooms .......... 80-81
resources; to. consulten aae 69
royal dercent nra a mene f 79

Samuel and Hannah Stebbins—
first family history published

in America; Hartford, 1771. 72
selecting a working pian or

fona tees tata OA O ER . 711-72
settlers saci < eres Sree Aor cuca il!
time required to compiete work

bs 6, Glare anetl orate eo ale) eere E A O OO a
veteran genealogists ..........

General Assembly of Illinois—see

Illinois Legislature.

General Assembly, State of Illinois
—I1st 1818, 2d 1820—foot note—
ADPENAL Paa Sae aas se ee aa, T esis)

See Illinois.

Geographic Society of Chicago...18-19

George—an American (a Jew) at
Miami ARO a nodobonsc cen pepe 132

George Nelson Black—memorial ad-
dress, by Jessie Palmer Weber. 285-290

Georgia—historical coliections of
Georgia sass Iae store Roane stele. ae

State Ota se Ea ee crooner 212, 280

Germaine, (Lord) George—letter of
Gen. Fred Haldimand to, dated
Quebec, Dec. 3, 1780—foot note.. 118

German-American Genealogists..... 67

German—confidence in the writings
of Duden concerning the Western
country of the United States..... 211

element in America—material

on in the New York Public

Library—reference to ... 67
Hanover Colony—which laid the

foundation of Vandalia, Ill.,

1820—reference to .......... 211
immigration, to America, great-

est concern of the Germans,

the social and political situa-

TONY” Ani ch tieeinte oe cere wets 211
immigrants to America, educa-

tion of their children causes

INXIOtY tere. che orcs er teeta NN 213
immigration to the West,

causes! leading to tu eoan 209-210
language ti t Ia es eee ee 108
newspapers, articles in, relative

to creating a German State

either in Brazil or theru S:

reference to | Sates ne eit oe 210
patent of mobilitvae.e sais 80
settlements in Illinois ..... 210; 212
winter of 1831, an eventful one

for thes Germans jouer ieee 210
in’ Chicaeom@ sence ere ee TI

Germany mention Tees sere sees 82

organizations in, to promote
and encourage immigration to
America®, 18158 to Mer S 211
Getysburns, sbennaece cere nero 275
Gibault, Father, Pierre—mention... 104
Patriot Priest of the Northwest
—by J. P. Dunn, publication,
Illinois State Historical Li-
brary No. 10, quoted—foot
MOUCC Teer aces IOGA A SEIAS S 137

Gilbreath, James—of Kaskaskia—

foot note—appendix ..... RAE 219

307

Index—Continued.

PAGE.
Ree AMOS. ania ane a AAN nA wre 217
SETUPS ANU EN os ae ea EaR eRe er 217
Gilman, Clinton & Springfield R. R. 287
Gilman Warehouse, Alton, Ill...... 173
Gilman, Winthrop S.—separate trial

of in Alton trials—verdict, not

E erate ets aca as et abe LER cies LS
Gilmore, Hettie, (The) Steamer 239
CIEE Y ASIN OM! ae eels EEEE A eeresiete 164
LES L CNG) vetoes a o Ra T cies aai)
Ciente EIS a Ra ean a Ea A 24
TON ISAI E aa aa na eae r io ies 218
EES ia EI KOI a EEAO A T A exe ora 218
Goebel, Gert—quoted—foot note.211, 212
EEEN TE A OE n IOA TE N A 132
Godfroy M. (or Linectot)—see Linc-

tot—French Canadian........ 108, 109
Godfrey Warehouse, Alton, Ill..... 173
Goethe or Göthe Von Johann Wolf-

ANE ee she acs A E E aba eae a ee oTe 210

illustrious German poet ....... 210
Gognia township, Jackson county, ie

IBN? 5.5 Sec SRO IIT CONTR RR
Gordon’s Mills, near Chattanooga,

ARG OS a Aaah ean e eea In 281
Gosselin Abbé Amedée. Notes sur

la Familie Coulon de Villiers,

quoted—foot NOt... 2% case ences 142
Gough, (Miss) Sarah M............ 24
Governor’s Mansion, Springfield, Ill.

Ciel a T AES clecs.e Mice alssisine ies 191, 192
Grampies, (The) Rebel Gun-Boat.. 237
Craw Poste OE Quincey, IIs... gets
Grand Tower, Ill..... AAO ieee ore 56
Grand Village TMP Se A hal mice Loe
Granger, (Maj.-Gen.) Gordon. RD 264
Grant, (Gen.) U. S. invites John

Wood to accompany him on trip

E ke Ta BRA. T ae AEE 152

mention 225, 285, 260, 269, 278

POO NOLES oote e n eee he's Se 231, 232
President United States, men-

PLO ete carer Seis oe aE EE ote cers 185
“Gray’s Elegy in a Country Church-
yard,” favorite poem of Abraham

ECONS avape rods enero e Aaro a otis ele es 286
ereat Britains oao oe e 68 TT 135

OM iy NOTE aae e A a aE S 163
Great Western Railroad Co........ 66
Greece—mention ......-.ce.eeeeeae 148
Greeley, Horace—mention ......... 3

nominated for presidency of U.

S. by Liberal Republicans and
Demoer StS IRIA en etlese) aeia 186
“Greenback Democrat’ —one member

of Illinois State Senate, 1885, so

called uiae eera e a bed oo PROPO 91
CREER SYA, NLS IE aeiee NE eLa EF? a EIE
Greene, E. B.—chairman of the

Committee on Publications, Illi-
nois State Historical
editor of Vol. 4, Illinois His-
torical Collections
member of Board of Directors,
Illinois State Historical So-

ciety E where E o's A
Gregoire, M..... A l E ODES DEF
Griggs, Clarence EE RADIE OO CODE

Griggs, Jesse .:..

sketch of—foot “note
Gross, Lewis
Groston, family name of St. Anges.

sessosssos
sossssnoo

Society ..12, 22

dey

PAGE.
Groston, Robert (Sieur de St
Groston, Robert ;
dit St. Ange ( ANGE) cene. 135, 136

Grundy, Felix—Chief Justice of Ken-

tucky, U. S. Senator, Atty-Gen.. 171
Guest R TAIDert. eona te ann Saa 5, AN)
GulisormeBoothiar tires. cece ae 60, 61
Gun, firm in London,’ Eng......... 78
Guster Om sorts cette cus E e 24
Guoiny Vin COL, Detroit) s.. ose sce 132
Gurley, (Rev.) P. D.—(noted Di-

H
Haines, Elijah M.—Speaker of Illi-
nois House of Representatives,
1885—Independent ...........000.
Speaker of Illinois House of
Representatives, 1885, visits
ING Wi OrIGans a aeaea Ta
Haines, John C., of Chicago, mem-

ber Illinois Legislature, 1877. 188
Hale: (Rev.) Albert—of Springfield,

a Pestana A A E AE 180, 182
Half Century ‘of Conflict, Vol. I,

Parkman, quoted—foot notes.137, 138
Half King Chief of the Wyandots.. 161
Haldimand, Frederick—Clinton to

Haldimand, Feb. 1, 1779—foot

NOLES? My E S A A OTO A E 163
Haldimand, (Gov.) Frederick—let-

ter to, from Dejean—foot note.. 113

letter to Lord Geo. Germain,
dated Quebec, DEG 3, N

TOOL OLO elele a Grete tess 118
TITOTVULOM Aes 2a aaee EE SES 98, 118
papers, manuscript in Cana-

dian Archives, B. 184—men-

tioned—foot note ........... 114

Halifax—foot note ........... error BRS
IS HM (Ceo) EN 4 noowon Gee Sod Dore ION 6 POE
Halb Mrs George de. sce is.s s emae 24
Hall, James—work in "behalf of
State History, reference to....... 285
PIA Se ARIeS TIn a ae eE na etehe 218
Hall, Junius, Esq.—defender of the
rioters; Alton trial.. cessere see 173
Halleck, Henry W.—Union Maj.-
Gen., “War of the Rebellion...... 244
Hamburg,
Hamburgh,
PONS cureictehenerscarsrogareteter stele 240
Hamelin, half breed French Indian 120
Hamersley, L. R. & Co., Pubs.—list
of officers of the Navy of the U.
S. and the Marine Corps, 1775-
ENIE aT aa EA a ese Aè TE
Hamilton, (Gov.) Henry seese seie 162
TOOL Motes ate es ee aa e mee 113, 162
Hancock county, Ill.—mention..45, 147
Mormon troubles in, services of
Everett brothers in quelling. 148
Hancock J OWL wna sister cists) le aherale: caterer EN
Handbook of Learned Societies and
Institutions of America—refer-
ence tO... ARO D A TD Ges
Hand, (Gen.) Bdaward are AE A 161
LOOE SOLOME Ean ya ee 161
Hanke ONT maa raoe vento Anin ar}

308

Index—Continued.

PAGE.

Hannant, John—private, 27th Reg’t.
Ill. Vol., War of the Rebellion.. 234
Hanover Colony, in Vandalia- in
18206 reference to eene eere ee 211
Hardin, John J.—Colonel First Tit
Vols., Mexican war 149
Harker, Oliver A.—efforts to divorce
judicial elections from politics in
Illinois—address before the Illi-
nois State Historical Society, 1909

RNA SER SOO OOOO AIOE 37-46
Menton Gate GomGn Ovo mo BOs OntOK 23
PLAT PE THe RIVO sasen e eaan aa 263, 264
HANON, AMISSI PAd Dee e
Harrell de o Aa a a E 217
Harrington, (Lieut.-Col.) F. A.,
Lieut.-Col. 27th Reg’t. Ill. Vols.,
War ofthe Repellionic. ee sein eres
ee aa cle E o AA AEI PE 240
LOOE NOLO eei TALEE eR AS SSTA 226

Harris Landing, Tennessee River... 240
Harrison, William H.—elected Presi-
dent U. S., 1840

Hart, (Capt.) William M.—Captain
Co; =D’, 27th Res TMA Vols War
(oie thei Repelion i eerte - 230
Hartford; CONI ss aree r Aes ie EN 72
Partrord s.count ypu © On a 167

Harvard College, Cambridge, Mass.
—Edward Everett, professor in 148
Hatch, Ozias M.—prominent citizen
of Springfield, Ill....

Hatfield, (Dr.) Marcus P., of Chi-
CENO o D Aa UT OT O OOTO OOO vesaire 18
Haupers John He ee ea e na ee 24
Havannah (Havana) Cuba—foot
POTOA EN E eT A a A 112
Hawley, E. B.—prominent citizen
Of Sprinesheldy Liisi soopaad eA)
LAWL Y= CMTS: itt e eaeh aa As la e 197

Hay, John—David Spear vs. John
Hay, case of, reference to........ 199
Hay HOSI sisters ae na ea ae
Hay, Milton—prominent citizen. of
Sprineticldsae koran aa 180
Hayden, (Rev.) Horace Edwin, M.

A.—Virginia Genealogies—Wilkes-

parre aswel So.) PUDSE EE, 26
Hayes, Rutherford B.—election to
presidency of U. S. claimed by his
friends.. oeae sta asea e aS ROA E 184
MENTION koea aeee ole aea ai ae 187
receives one more electoral vote,
ESTO than MMIC yay e E 186
Hayes-Tilden Contest, (The)—by
Jobn aE Gamper eee . 184-189
Have a M Ohh era a s E 57
Head, (Miss) Idress—librarian Mis-
souri Historical Society — foot
E O A O A O Ar NTO 54, 55, 58
Hearn CamppellSincacmccncnticien one
Hebrews, mention—foot note....... ‘eer

Moravian Mission-

ary—foot note.. 109

Heckenvelder,
(Rev.) John

Heckewelder,

PICA SAS RISTATC neee en aee ele rete ereeietere 78

Heini EE anann e een ORTIS 22

Heinrich’s Louisiane sous la Com-
pagnie des Indes, quoted—foot
note ee ie EN E A sein dani 138

PAGE.

Heitman, Francis B., comp. Histor-
ical Registry and Dictionary of

theni. STATIV Ee A e a 71
FOGE NOES hae 2e a E se OD
Henderson county, Ill....... MF is. tene sn BAO
Henry county, Ill.—foot note ...... 226
Henry IV.—King of England...... wee UG
Henry V—King of England ...... 83
Henry, (Gowv.). Patrick iret Oem
FOOT NOLS N See ae a SES Gg or O 163
Flenshie, Mornor e.e s mare es Gc 20
Heraldic® College dieien aeee AE E 82
Herald’s “Visitatio facta per Maris-
chain de NOLIY ae tere ee o A ere
Herald y a T E e EAA ..81-84
College of Heraldry ..........- 83
early English treatise on ..... 83
Hereditary Patriotic Societies ..... 70
Hering tons (Cole aeea ee se aT ADA

see Harrington. ) A
Herndon, A. G.—prominent citizen

Clem Sprineneld IES oeMOGoGonood 2s 180
Herndon, William—prominent citi-

zen of Springfield, Ill......... oe Uke
Hesse, (Capt.)—British trader..... 98
Hessian Army—reference to...... os 2h2
Hessian’ Grenadier % ey. cis:s/sistevefeleiers) ote ek:
Hetherliya Lord i.e ee) veers e Ae S 83

Hettie Gilmore, (The) Steamer.... 239
Hickman, Elijah—private 27th Reg.

Ill. Vol., War of the Rebellion. 224, 229
Hickman, Ky:...221, 225, 237, 238, 239

Hicks, (Col.)—Independent Com-
pany, War of the Rebellion..... 223
Feks H S ciicttelers EANO AO AO a 24
Higgins, (Hond E Ne e 182
Hildreth, Po ‘Sarane S.—noted
scientist .... «4%, 49, 53, 55, Bi 61
foot notes era aeeie e a ae eE RE
Hilgard, Theodore, Soe ees
to the American Journal of
SCION GO: kau s a sncneneuaicleletesecotelonsactete reer 213
contributor to the “Westland,”
Quoted: Wetec eeene 210
LOOT PIO LO ere eee s Eee ASE 210
HS GARI) cvay gaye NE i Ad Aa Om ROOOS 23

Historic Morgan and Classic Jack-
sonville, by Charles M. Hames,
quoted—see foot note ............ 48

Historical Societies and Genealog-
ical associations in the U. S.....68-69

Historie des Grandes Familes du
Canada, quoted—foot note ....... 136

Hitt, (Capt.) Henry W.—Captain
Co. B, 2th Reet. Lis) Volk wax
Of ches Repellionimiacs acre ener 224, 226

Hoar, Geo. F.—member U. S. Con-

gress from Massachusetts, mem-
ber Electoral Commissron....... 186
Hobbs, Daniel—private Com. “C,”
2th. Rest EIS. Viole tome racioe 227
Hocquart—letter to the French
Minister, quoted—foot note...... 139

letter to the French Minister,

Jan. 15, 1731, Oe eeu

TOL cries Ruereuehaeie whe e a steer 140
Hog Jaw Cave, Alabama.. 279, 280
Holmes, Charles ....... E A A E 4

Holiya kand A a E a = RR 82

309

Index—Continued.
PAGE. PAGA.
Hooker, (Gen.) Joseph Q.—Union Illinois country, Canadian inhabit-
Maj.-Gen., War of the Rebellion ants of—mentioned ............. 113
weer cess ccees 182, 269, 270, 271, 272 inhabitants send remonstrance
PLOoversieGan, PENN sane erect iaia eis 274 to.Congress by La Balm..... 113
Hotillings Battery ........ teteeeees 242 mention..101, 111, 135, 136, 189, 142
LOU AT SS OVS a eistaversietearssts aleve es otate. sere 278 foort MOLES: Ae Me 112, 140
Houghteling, | Battery .......... 241, 242 North Carolinans in, in 1802... 212
Hottelings f Pennsylvania Germans in, in
see ‘Houghtaling, Chas. 1802 y i Phe (075
Hotten, John Camden—emigrant 5 AEI TAA a : 49
RORI S A a S srel ete 7 SRE SOOT TTI TAO OF CIC AC
Houck, Louis—Spanish Regime in Tennesseans in, in 1802 ...... 212
Missouri, quoted—foot note . me ae. 145 Unos IN Gia SH). neee ea eres ma a on ad:
Houghtaling, Chas .—Brig.-Gen., rape a eee
Capt. 1st Artillerry, War of the Hits Ban Sa Gene VELE S ea
Rebellion ..... Ee e a 241, 242 mois ear, Ta dea iay, 140
House of Commons, ondon t KoE EE E ee ,
mentioned—foot note .........-. 113 EO Ot NOTE aa a tee aL)
raD UOT echt Vices cso alel st sishaiote <felaite swale ies 24 Illinois State—Adjutant General of,
How, (Mr.)—early school teacher mention waar ces e e a a A9, TOL
of Springfield, il.. S 202, 203 Adjutant General of, report of
How Mr. Linccln received the AE Na DE age 151
of His First Nomination—address 2
before the Illinois State Historical Tecate TY struggle in, in 18 4 147
reco 1909, by Clinton L. Poue e Archaelogical investigation,
H UNS A) SiMe, OG) eaa 9S States o MNNOO see ae 22
oie G 2 J W P near aS 107 Archaeology in Illinois, Dr. Sny-
OWE > en.) a f ean 199 der’s articles on, reference to 27
Ree e rece oe the Capitol—State House, 1865.... 181
Hubbard, William—narrative of the Capitol Supreme Court Room 11
A aa a otedi aes Se Constitution of 1818, Constitu-
ubble, Rive r AA O r ee Sirs 143 tion Convention (First), refer-
Hudson River ...... meds E lin elete ence to—foot note, appen-
Hugenots von se eee oe teens -es cree 17 FEE ates ne et tA . 219
Huge Oa coma | of France. 2 Be Constitution of 1818, provisions
Hon, ran pecteislshesPicn= ete susie ue am Be of first sec., article I...38-39, 41
MOE RO Te ar TY Y SA Sw ee os Constitution of 1818, require-
Humphrey, (Judge) J. Otis....... 23 mente ot tner ad ses Ae ine
Hunt, (Capt.), (probably Charles Supreme Court under ....... 41
ery os Constitution of 1848 ..40, 42, 43, 44
Hunter, (Gen.) David—Union Maj.- _ Constitution aora PoS Rie Ari.
Gen., War of the Rebellion ..... 150 mental powers ...... 639, 42, 43
Hunton, Eppa—member U. S. Con- Constitution of 1862, Constitu-
gress from Virginia, member Elec- tional Convention of 1862,
toral Commission ..sessserresssea 185 Resolutions of Enquiry by, to
Huron Indians N E TIO TBO. 183 Q. M. Dept. of Mlinois...... 151
Huston, William ........++...++. -- 258 Constitution of 1870, article III,
PATUCHITMA SOM. SU LOMIAS! seana s en sie excise 77 provisions of ..... mikey aan
IERWOKer IDE EHO GA Gob bln Ha eaaO nM 78 COMIN. ONE SIRO, 4 43, 44
counties of, who furnished sol-
diers for the 27th Reg’t. Ill.
l Vols., War of the Rebellion.. 226
Cyrus Edward’s work in behalf opr
s ijah—early citi of Spring- of State history—reference to
Tata, ree a 180, 197, 198, 199 S as Me ce ape ee
i i 1d, ; Ole
OPT. ids ak 5 i re Eee ortrs 200 Dava e en ATO in pe:
Illinois and Michigan Canal ....... 175 ene P Hy E SA 285
Illinois and Mississippi Telegraph efforts to divorce judicial elec-
(BO aie ts ORTOP OCDE OGIO Cae Ne even 63 65 tions from politics in Illinois
MINOIS ANS ae E a VESE EEEE AS 135 —address before the Illinois
Minois: Central Ra Rosas aaisa eies 287 State Historical Society, 1909,
passenger depot, Springfield, by Oliver A. Harker ...... =
a OE rnea E eT “i Fair, George N. Black's Mm-
Illinois College, Jacksonville, col- fluence in the location of—
.lege founded by the “Yale Band,” reference to ..... wees cece eeee 288
TOLGLOM COM TO en eoan eaa a 172 Ford’s History of Illinois, quoted 175
MENONA A ea a A aa e ANA 48 Erench Settlers in oan e steer ene 55

Illinois State—Continued.

310

Indea—Continued.

PAGE.

frontier forts or posts, bills be-
fore the General Assembly

asking preservation of the
SILOS LOL Wea ceria o n erst rate elses 18
Gazette, July 2, 1881, (gee 1
paper )—foot Holter aes “ole BMS
gazetteers of—reference to.... 68
General Assembly ..... `
heresies 18, 39, 40, 41, “42, 43, aio
HOO NOLOA A
see Illinois State Legislature.
George Nelson Black’s work in
behalf of State history.......
dR SGs MODOC CeO G 285, 286, 288
German influence in........ 209-2 10
German settlements in 1802,
PSUS Wao .2. 0; mel: E E
Governor’s letter books, 1818-
1834, Vol. IV, Illinois His-
torical Collections! i eaen ss 19

Governors of the State who
have become U. S. Senators.. 95
Hiram W. Beckwith’s work in

behalf of, reference to...... 285
Illinois State Historical Society, Gen.
Alfred Orendorff’s address PELOTO T a
bec Pr A Or RoR O ROG a
Board of Directors of business
MEINES OEE aSa TAD 11-14
committees of—Archaeological
Committee aenn e aen Ea RAES k
Finance and Auditing com-
TOTS Ouse re e e AT 22
Genealogy and Genealog-
ical pubs., committee of 24
TODOLE MOL ie err. erates 12, 26
Journal of the Society,
Nistor Sites tint. sere etsieree 22
Legislation eeaeee hka oe es 23
Membership ...... PAEA 23
Brosra n Dee eee RES A 22
Pip li Cal Omer. eisie eisi RIS 22
contributions to State History,
UG Welle Cedar dvatetetarny erence ds 65-214
Department of the Illinois mae
Historical Library ...... 16
documents CPEE TVn eee costae, BE 282
editorial note on publications
OEE SAE n Ke e a a A AEN
Hon. Frank 0. Lowden’s gener-
ous offer to oere eseas Eees
George N. Black one of the
LOUNGETS TOL e Aren eLA Aa e 288
honorary members of ........ a alts;
Journal of the Society........

ila bi, eS, ead, ea Dyer Ormco lig dL
Journal of, Vol. 2, No. 2, 1909,

quoted—foot note
Lincoln Centennial, Illinois State

Historical Society, part in. .17-18
MOntiON ois POA ER 151, 285
foot notan zee e.s RANSE ws
Necrologist’s report ...

eee sees

official proces ines or, 1203,
part. Le. sanis 9
officers of, ` 1909- 1910. S 7, 13

organization of, May 19, 1899. 15
papers read at the annual meet-
Ins e000 arin cm eres - 35-164
Press Association of Illinois
aftiliateds with a e a
publications of—mention....... 147

Illinois State—Continued. PAGE
publications of—see fly leaf

back of this volume......... =. 336
Secretary and Treasurer’s re-

POT Laiaeyeietecche teres oxotetevtensys -20
transactions of -1905, quoted—

foot note—appendix Aeros, Plt)

Illinois State Historical Library—_
collections, Vol.
notes,

II, quoted—foot

ae e e ae -108, 118, 114
collections, Vol. Iv, quoted—

foot note—appendix ...... 219
collections, Vol. V, quoted—

FOOT Note e esee eRe oleletieie TRE
Genealogical collection, refer-
enee tonne ass s e

George N. Black—member of
the Board of Trustees of, ap-
pointed by Governor Tanner,

USOT whole Ee sun ae a ae 288
George Nelson Black’s work in
DOMAIEM OL sie e S EAN 285
Lincolniana collection, reference ia
COL Gots cea aise ais
monton ai Saee hA Ser "285, “236, 288
publication No. 10, quoted Sere est 150
LOO Noton eens n ee AAO 137
publication No. 12, quoted—
foot NOLO Lain e era a ania. 144
publication No. 13, quoted—
fOr MOLO see aA wee. 140
publications: in press se. cers eo:
trustees OL Per. Ee ip AN e 15
Illinois State—James Halls work
in behalf of State history—refer-
Ence tO T eye ohare AES 285
(Capt.) J. H. Burnham’s work
in behalf of State history—
rororonco CO aee e S 85
John F. Snyder’s work in be-
half of State history—refer-
ONCE LOW dintran oO commerce 285

John M. Peck’s work in behalf
of State eae the Tence
GOD heirs: coe eO A A 285
judicial power of the State, “how
invested, early history of..39-40
Körner, legal treatise in Ger-
man, Auszug aus der Geset-
zen des Staats Illinois ......
Latin The) Immigration in
Illinois, contribution to State
history by’ B. A. Beinlich. 209-214
Legislature, 1853, political affil-
iations of its members and
organization of in 1855......
Legislature, 1861, authorizes
formation of ten additional
regiments, L ESGL e. aasi
Legislature, 1861, money loaned
by private parties to equiq
State troops before Legisla-
ture could þe called
Legislature, 1877, action
Democratic members in re-
gard to election of U. S.
Senator E OA IE T909
Legislature, 1877, action of Re-
publican members in regard
to election of U. S. Senator.90, 91

213

150

Legislature, 1877, elects David
Davis to U. S. Senate ...... 187

Legislature, 1885, political com-
plexion of) senes. e aa CEE

311

Index—Continued.

Hilinois State—Continued. PAGE.
Legislature, 1885, senatorial
election =

Legislature, 1891, political com-

WICKIOMEOL ys oie cette Ss 94
Legislature, 1891, U. S. Sena-
torial election, account of
long struggle between poli-
WLC DATOS ate akra caro els vere 93-95

Legislature, election of judges

to the Supreme Court by..41-42
S

Legislature.,
Senators by
Legislature, fifteen independent
members of, 1877 secure
election of David Davis to U.
DAO ENATE rere annette ie Sn «ele rales
Legislature, First General As-
sembly, 1818—foot note ....
Legislature, first nomination of
candidate for U. S. Senator
by caucus of political party
The e A E IC Ree E s
Leglolature, ` General Assembly,
1840-41
Legislature, mention
18, 39, 40, 41, 42,
POOL VOLO ae soe a E S
Legislature, Second General
Assembly—foot note .......
Legislature, Third General As-
sembly
Illinois, State—mention ......
ER pe ot be iets Bef De 24-27,
3T- 46, 48- 51, 538-55, 63-66,
68,1 69 WT, 97, 99;
149, 167-169, 171,
177, 180-183, 186,
218, 220, 223-236,
foot notes
newspapers, Early Newspapers,
quoted on the Winter of the
Deep Snow

election of U.

43, 44, 45,

in 1833
Park Commission
Pioneer History of Illinois, John

Reynolds Fergus, Edition,

quoted—foot note ..........
Pioneer, (newspaper)

ET OTN Ma E N A E a Seles s E cic
population of Central. and

Southern Illinois largely from

the States of Virginia, Ken-

tucky and the Carolinas.....
Press Association affiliated with
the Illinois State Historical

Society
Press Association, members of,

associated with Illinois State

Historical Society
Quartermaster’s Department,

1861, number of troops

equipped by ..-----++sseeeee
Quartermaster’s Department,

1861-62, successful manage-

men of BROS Di EE Ce PMR EC
Quartermaster’s Department,

1861, supplies furnished by.
Register, Springfield, Ill., Feb.

Lge 1903 CUOLEG sje rsns ae oe
Register, Springfield, TU

paper )

41-42,

Aeon iar st ae 86-96

43
170
219

170

50-51
no large commercial center in,

Illinois State—Concluded.
Republican State Central Com-

PAGE.

mittee, 1885, Daniel H. Shep-
herd, Secretary O IAR e are 92
Republican State Convention,
May 9, 1860, reference to... 63
salaries of the early State offi-
cers of, reference to ...... 170
Staatszeitung, 1847, (newspa-
per) quoted—foot note.... 213
State Dallorayy hhe sane 26
Supreme Court, early history
Ch SBOE Oe ROO OC DRAG 39-42
Supreme Court, early judges of
Twenty- seventh | Reg. Ills. voa
War of the Rebellion 5 20--282
U. S. Senator from, election pice
Legislature, 1855, account of
tHE Mm election e aora 88-89
U. S. Senator from, manner of
electing, number of, who they
WET OMG aan T rarer tone rate c ae
University of Illinois......7, 15, 22
Western Illinois Normal School 23
Illinois, (The) Steamer........ - 236
Immigration to America, German
organizations to promote ...... 211
Immigration to the United States,
Latin immigration of 1833, events
leading Ups tOl siesta ee ee 219
“Independents,” (The) in [Illinois
esislatureun. ise cen Nee LST SS
“Independents,’? members Illinois
Legislature, 1891—their course
during senatorial election ...... 94
malara aene 4 ARR St Orc LG 57
LOO NOTE Mies a a e sie tee 57
Indianapolis, Ind., Brown’s History
of Indianapolis, quoted — foot
MOLE REO SNORE IC OTTO On eR Eee icc 54
Indiana State Historical Society—
TOO DIOC Sae Area caret stein aorer 54
Historical Society’s PUDS., Vol.
2, quoted—foot note......... 143
Historical Society’s pubs., Vol.
8, quoted—foot note......... 141
Indiana, (State)—-mention.........
DOCET 54, 56, 135, 168, 209, 262
Indian Allies hress ep eea sieve a a am 140
Camping round, Springfield,
A E na s a a ol ae a a che 192
Council at ` Coochocking—foot s
E AA O AS 109
Guide of the Kinzieis Dre eh e << 52
lodge A ae cle alt cic ta: cals ont os 52
pkicane Of tho Missouris” 2... L3
Rye Mn RG PROV OPE ANALA
Indians—Arkansas ..........
Canosa ee sic) a ae eE
GATT S Ar OON AS CEASA
Chatouinons
Chickasaws
Chippewa
Comanches
Delawares
English methods
WOU are ah hte el eleva E miebaca @iateretn aE
first movement of the Ameri-
cans against the Indians
duning the. Revolution” c... 161

312

Index—Continued.

SS ee eS

PAGE.

Indians—Concluded.

Folk Lore of the Musquakies,
by Mary Alicia Owen, quoted

TOO MOto fe cle ciereracleieue G.
HOXCS rcs ates 51, 98, 99, 140,
French methods in dealing with
Mrench wars with <2. lie. «+
Huron Indians: ser.. -s Oy tee,
Hroni indian Village errs cee syers
EIDOS UN are E E E etenercuew ee 142,
TNOCWUOLSHs Mesieseteletstsnererctevatersianee 139,
KSAS EE I cuss a U eter TA
Kickapoose—foot note ........
RIO WAS Tenne aa eeta aE

Lake Indians—foot note

Little Turtle, Indian Chief.117,
FOODS IA A E ocean a E N NE
ENON ws. cies eR 52, 98, 99
100 ERO, AIO. alley, E able
PAD, AG AT ESI UBS IRR
139, 140, 141, 148, 144, 164,
FOOL NOLES N Ee e LOD LLI;
Menominees mesues ame ele ayers
Meskwakia and the Meskwa-
kia People of Today, quoted
= fOO TT OCG ae oval eisiave a > oie
MIATA tioone mabe eoS 118,
Miami village, La Balm takes
possession OD aae e a T
MINSON a suse rere « ate 161,
Missouri oa Tenis erena ae 138,

Musquakies—foot note
Ohio Indians—foot note
of the West and the Illinois
country willing to aid in cap-
ture of Detroit
of the West friendly to La
Balm—foot note
Onandoga
Osages

Ottawa
Qula sac
Outagamies (Foxes)
Gutaoulsae era eae

pacified by La Balm—foot note
Padoucas

Pioreas Peorias)—foot note..
POUR hor snelousion vac eue.e E oe
Renards (or Foxes)
Reynards (Foxes)
Sac and Fox Rock
lages
Sacs fOOt NOLE meatier A
Ser a A E O R a
Saukies

River Vil-

Shawanes
Shawnee >......
Shawnese j ;
foot note

SlOU etch acne
wyandotene eTe
Ingraham Estate

Iowa—Journal of History and Poli-
tics, quoted, Vol. mee note.
Iowa—reference to.
MONOMMA e o re a verter
7th, 30th and ‘gist Regt. Iowa
Vols., War of the Rebellion.

Clos EADAR O A CGA c 99-

PAGE.

100

Ireland—W. P. O’Brien’s “Great
Famine in Ireland,’ quoted
POOL NOLO iae E n Ae
Irish—genealogy,
in Chicago
Iron banks of Mississippi ....
Iron mines near the mouth of the
Ohio River
Iroquois Indians
Island No. 10,
River....221,
foot note
Isle au Bois Blanc
Isle au Cochon Lac St. Clair
Isle au Dinde
Isle du Hu ate tatrele avers: otwiecore eE
Italians
Iuka, Miss.

in the REEL
237, 238, 239, 240,

Jackson, (Gen.) Andrew
Jackson county, Ill.—extracts from
the records of the Jackson Coun-
ty Commissioners Court, contri-
buted by G. J. Koons
foot notes ...
tavern keepers rates,
Jacksonville, Ill.—foot note, appen-
dix
Illinois College located at ....
mention eee aaen 3,
15, 18, 22, 23, 48, 49, "50, "993.
toot. Hote wen hoo ee ee
Jacobs, Henry, Eyster (Rev.).
Jamaica
James,

seseseseosseo

Janes—mention
James, Hulbert F.—private Co. “C”
27th Reg. Ills. Vols., War of the
Ropon bocacomactoobooccda daa08
James, Alton—Detroit the
Key to the West during the
American Revolution, address be-
fore the Illinois State Tustorical
Society, 1909 .154-
Mention yemsa ennea OO
James VI, King of England. Ee

Jansen, (Capt. ) Mathew—Captain
company “A” 27th Regt. Ills.
VOIS Aol Motto COST Aa SOSO NOR

Jarndyce vs. Jarndyce eielaterereretelete

Al ] private company “O”
Tae r | 2tth Reg. Ill, Vols.,

Almo, f war of the Rebel-
Jayne, (Dr.) Gershom—early phy-
sician, Springfield; mIo ooe s ess
r E ERA ST E .180, 197, "206,
Jayne, (Capt.) Henry—of Taylor-
Vale Sees wie sere overs ete ele aa mere
Jayne, (Dr.) William—early friend

of Abraham Lincoln

Jefferson Barracks, near St. Louis,

Mo.—mention
Jefferson TCi MOS mw oniinn a EEE mts
Jefferson county, Ill. —mention.. SAA
Jefferson, Indiana—mention .......
Jefferson, Thomas—foot note ....
Jennings HBstate—reference to.....
Jersey county, Ill.—foot note......

13; 15, 227 23; 2

263
230

16s

313

Index—Continued.

PAGE.

WOUSCY Maller SMILE ao oan. have arais 18

Jesuit Relations, Vol. 70, quoted—
TOOL sO. UG: fy hae Watt oma A vdieo neha a LS

TEI ATACO TRE n E A E AA 18

Jim Town (now Riverton, Ill). 22

Jor DAVIESS Countys mle senmie eekva ome: 171

John Crerar Library, Chicago—foot
LOOM ata ciate rece EO AA tee Riera EA 59

Jones, o on Clerk, San-
Samon COUEN ee s AE OEN 198

Jones, Gabriel—foot note.......... 161

Jones, (Admiral) John Paul...... 76

Jones 9 Miss) Lottie mrin osseo 24

Jones, Samuel H.—Springfield, IIll.,
Republican politician, labors of,
in interest of John A. Logan,
DESH eae Sesto hls eM cele a CSE 92

Johnson, Andrew—President of the
U. S. impeachment trial of—men-
PLOT eens ie OAE A aera a io chokes 90

Johnson, (Capt.) Samuel—Captain
Co. “A’”’ 22d Reg. Ills. Vols., War
OL PUNO ERED ELLOS aeann sere, Sei es sere 276

Johnson county, Ill.—foot note, ap-
POC TR CME e te a a a aie, n a n A 219

POUMUSOMGS Wane tees fais aaa ek ensue S ea 76

Johnston, (Gen.) Joseph E.—Con-
federate General, War of the
REPETIE bins ete mone vote UE Sra ous 255, 206

LOUNSEOTS SAO VADs mee oie cis eisai > 6 53

Journal of American History, Vol.

BRC UTOEER Gets sl atavala O N ie esi Gina els 72

Journal of the Illinois State His-
TOTIES OCIGEY. aae aa ee sv cists sos aA

see Illinois State Historical So-
ciety.

Journal of Virginia House of dele-
gates, July 7, 1778, quoted—foot
TORE Mca rete ein iene Ae spee ele a ee eis a oe 163

Journals of the Continental Con-
gress—Vol. IV—foot note ...155, 156

Vol. VII, quoted—foot note... 159
R E a E cer anete AA A aba 106
Vol. IX, new Ed., quoted—foot
POLETE A E e a te ate va ea. -e L61
vol AX foot NOLE e eneee eei 107
new Ed., Vol. XI, quoted—foot
AOE erara E E R SAEs 162
new Ed., XII, quoted—foot note 163

Judd, Norman B.—Anti-Nebraska
Senator in Illinois Legislature,
1855, his course as to election of
nly SKIS ian I A a aio Od CRE IOS 88

Jumonville, brother to Chevalier
Francois Coulon de Villiers ..... 141

see De Villiers.

Jurchins, (Col.) see Turchin—Col-
QING MOE S RES E cre le ereksl eerste 226

Kahokias (Cahokia) village of.... 103

Kahos (Cahokia)—foot note...... 114

Kane, (Judge) Charles P........ 22

Kane, Blias Kent—one of the first
two United States Senators from
Illinois, account of his election. 86

re-elected U. S. Senator from
TOIS ee etrenstee A ot oli (0h esters 95

Kankakee, Tile niesie eane ine EAE 24

Kankakee Rivyer eos ile eis e aenn e 137

Kansas (Indian) village .......... 138

IGAONENAS” Sood oho Ge 6 Oo a aa e a 138

Kansas-Nebraska Bill,
passage on political parties and
atillations“in Elinois: i.2.5..60.66

framed by Stephen A. Douglas,
passed U. S. Congress, its

“Kansas-Nebraska Question’’—men-
DLOU De tiitvavoueycvekoiolers a vewete re torare

ATI SAS RUEULY OTe aE A A A

Kansas (State)—mention 135,
plans to establish
States IED era E oaa La A T
Kaskaskia (Cascaskias)—foot notes
109, 144, 162,
French settlements at ........
La Balm visits hornene cers faves
Gen. La Fayette’s
referencon CO) maea e eE S a
mention O LO LS laa
Kaskaskia records, Vol. V of the
Illinois ‘Historical Collections...
Kaw or Kansas River
Kelley Branch, (Creek)—Spring-
field, Ill. SONG), wall, alG\a alia
Kelley, John—early settler of San-
gamon county and Springfield,
Til. USO, OS Sar
! Kelley, William—early settler of
Sangamon county and Spring-
Herdar a T Rotts Doma te ALOG
Kellogg, Wm.—candidate for U. S.
Senator from Illinois, 1855, vote
cast for by OE E aoo JY
Kendall county, Ill.—foot note
Kendall, Edward Augustus—writings
of, Travels through Northern parts
of the United States in 1807—
reference to

effect of its

Kenesaw Mountain, battle of—war
Kent’s Commentaries, quoted—foot
PAOLO ere IEAA O OTEA A OO OSET
Kentucky—State—mention ........
a E O Se, Wa, SS, OM
101, 119, 209, 212, 221, 225, 226,
foot notes Aaa OE
represented in U. S. B by
Henry Clay ea Eaa A
Kepler, John—astronomer ........
Kern IDES: Sag a e a 6 onus Omen Ons
Kerner, Robert J.—editor of the

diary of Edward W. Crippen, pri-

General, War of the Rebellion...
Keyes, (Hon.) Charles A.—promi-
nent citizen of Springfield, Ill...

Key Stone, (The Steamer)..... De A
Kickapoo Indians—foot note .....
Kidd, T. W. S.—early friend of

Arana TANcoln Ee E cre step ters
Killian, Edward A. K.—foot note..
Kilpatrick (Capt.) Thomas L.—

Company from Milton, Pike coun-

Cay AIL Dee a arenae eA EE 5
Kimmel, Sinsleton Eie e AR
Keine eof Krane EN RN PES ESD,

Kinkade Creek, Jackson county.
Kinley, David

yate 2tn I Vols Wan oN the
Rebellion, Aug. 7, 1861 to Sept.
19, 1863. Edited with introduc-
tHon ando NnoteSs aeae e 220-
FOOL MOTO Mate manson Leucine E
Keyes, Erasmus D.—Union Major-

PAGE.

282

270

66
139

223
217

314

Index—Continued.
PAGE. : PAGE.
Kinney, William—Lieut.-Gov. of Illi- La Balm, Augustin Mottin de—
TaD A TN AA ANTE an address before the _ [Illinois

Kinzie, John H.—U. S. Indian agent

Gye lity IDeEh Oe Seo acdo 2O60 51, be, OL
Kinzie, Juliette M.—Chicago’s first
AUTEM OLE oat crerstetetensta stars E Te ils 5 ES, Gul
Wau-Bun, duota eons notes.
saaa thot 6 Goab 5 51, 53
Kiowas Cl Giamsy oe a aoa E a E, 138
Kirkpatricks, early settlers of San-

gamon county, brought slave boy

TIUS EWIE Cer ae a e ON 197
Kirkpatrick’s Grist Mill, Springfield,

Ill.

Kirkpatrick’s Horse Mill, Spring-
Held TIE Bes en ae a ste aae IES ir
Knapp, N. M.—letter to Abraham

Lincoln, dated Chicago, May a
ANA EEOC OTO A EE h A o A E TEGS
telegram to Lincoln, 1860. Hee, 66
Knapp’s Addition, Springfield, Tee 191
Knip, Joel—private 27th Reg’t. Ill.
Vols., War of the Rebellion.....
222, 224, 228, 231, 244
Knott, J. Proctor—immortalizes the
Girie Con ADV. Avhbibal tn E 185
member Congress U. S. from
Kentucky, suggests plan for
settling Hayes-Tilden contest 185
“Know-Nothings” in Illinois Legis-
lature, 1855

Knox College, Galesburg, Ill....28, 29
Knox County Historical Society—
mentio a e e chat uisters A ANE ore nae: 34
report of, for the year 1909. . 28-30
Knox county, Ill.—mention........ 29
Knoxville, Ill—mention .......... 24
HOOU FIOM. GAbAG OOo Sanh onoGuaOGe 30
Koerner, Gustav, | American dip-
Koernor, Gustave, lomat in Spain
Korner, Gustavus, | and France... 214

Auszug aus der Gesetzen des
Staats Illinois—(legal trea-
tise m- German) nce «cies eke 213

- candidate for U. S. Senator
from Illinois, 1855, votes cast

LOLA ere oi chavar teste ONAA OES 88
Des Deutsche Element, quoted

—foot notes ........ Aga babe, DAYS?
Lieut-Gov., State of Illinois... 213

memoirs of, quoted—foot note. 210
one of the pall-bearers at Lin-
coln’s funeral, Springfield, Ill. 182

prominent in the Republican
Party #1 S36 OM acca ieee 213
urges all immigrants to settle
On free soile aseen eGon Ala
EOhosSsaCCahokiay) aae oaie E AES 101
Koons, G. J.—extracts from the
records of the Jackson: County
Commissioners Court ........ 217-219
Kriebel, editor—‘The Pennsylvania
German,” monthly magazine..... 67
Krum, (Hon.) John M.—Mayor of

Alton at time of Alton riot and
death ofi Lovejoy. .-)ee cee 172, 175
aus Brewery Grounds, Springfield,

Uishirar siete aha urn Pata eas en ae gyal
E
L’Archeveque, Frenchman, one of
the murderers of La Salle ...... Don

State Historical Society, 1909, by
Clarence M. Burton .-104-134
address to the Canadians, to the
friends of LCiDerty ienn 115-116
address to the French at St.
Louis—reference to
appeal of the Cahokians to.... 102
appendix I, La Balm’s propo-
sal to enter the American
Serv ee eke rete clare mice S NAN AAS 120-121
appendix PLL aeee E 122-123
appendix III, writes letter to
Col; Lawrence (Lawrens),
President of the Continental

Congress erase anton ts eee 123-124
AP VENA EVI Aare ctasiscole vee t2b—L26
By nslibe Wh oh cnonudandy 126-127

appendix vi information con-
cerning the Miamis ...... 32-134
at Hort Pitt, makes ae
ments for attack on Detroit 109
believed that Canadians of Illi-
nois country would aid him
in taking Detroit
Bently makes charges against
—foot note
business proposals and plans
OER tara netics eeeterekcasi care eee 125-126
Cahokians send to Congress by
La Balm an account of their
grievances
Colonel and Inspector General
of Cavalry ... 105, 106
De Peyster’s account of his at-
tack on the Miami town..117-118
explanation of the duty of In-
spector General of Cavalry
ARN cea 124
letter of, appendix Tp ‘papers. of
Continental Congress, No. 78,
VIT toliG: VAS eee cree cieeie 122-123
letter of, appendix III, papers
of the Continental Congress,
No. 78, VII, folio 151 .. 123-124
letter to Washington, March 5,
1780—foot note ............. 108
memorial from Mons. de la
Balme, to the President of
Continental Congress, York-
town, Dec. 25, 1777
memorial of Mons. La Balm to
Continental Congress, Oct. 3,

LIT ——LOOT Note Miers Teee 106
memorial to the Continental

Congress, Philadelphia, Jan.

Le LU 9— foots note mies sie rete 107
military orders Ton Geos Nik 126-13

plans and orders to his soldiers

on the advance to Detroit.126-128
proposal to enter the American

SEnvices a e e Aaa events 120-122
received with great favor by

Indians—foot note
report to the Minister Lucerne

E A A E A A O 109-111

visits Kaskaskia oorun eak 114
writes letter to President of
Continental Congress ove

on military matters .123- 124

Labelle, M.

Labor Reform Party—mention.... 186

315

Indea—Continued.

PAGE.

La Cote de St. Ange, district in
OEK cite kre etre: sneer A oon orate 13
Lac St. Clair

La Fayette, (Gen.) Gilbert Motier

IO WENO Goan aomina gO a 163
visits of, to Kaskaskia—refer-

CPGE TO meN oe tele ssc. n AAE 171

Lafayette, Indiana—mention ...... 184

Lafountaine, (Incites the Indians
Lafontaine, M.f attack La Balme i118
in charge of Beaubien’s store-

Roussi ata Miami act nee. « 114
in sympathy with British ..... 114
MONON iR EEan ee O aa 117, 132
PAMELA ey = BCrnard:, Yucca cost 138
Kaima Alabama Aan aae ARE a 249
see hegho, Ald. 0. i. 8. enews 249
MG NE Come ot cnn e ae ae Nei OS 132
Lake Fork, Branch, Springfield, Ill.) 201
Lake Indians—foot note .......... 162
Lake Michigan—foot note ........ 140
Lamb, James L.—early citizen of
PMinenela. © MESA 182

La Mothe, Guillaume, (La Motte, Le
Mothe Lemote). Trader at De-

row in 176 %—foot, Notesi -sss sls}
MaANcaSteni Sound! aese ese eyes a oct 60, 62
DENCE (Mazon). asenet a s ost oe 10

see Linctot.

Langer, Gobel—Als ein Menschen-
leben, quoted—foot note ........ 210

Langlade, (Capt.) Charles de...... 98

Lanphier Block, Springfield, Ill.... 194

Lanterman, Abraham—early settler
of Sangamon county and Spring-

r nela, SM a RA Be CCE RT £90191, 197
a Roche ebout
Pe, oe ag ee l SRS co pent oSen1 82

La Salle county, Ill.—mention..13, 140
Historical Society—mention....

Pen est Sait ech ocr ON OER RIAN 14, 18-19
report. LE ab Gata E Rene ewer 31-33

La Salle—account of La Balm’s at-
tack on the Miami town........ LS
GEETE EUERE PERISA EAS O EA a\e'o 0.018% 137
PASCOE EM coy mre eens ae wala te as vacate mics aloe?

Lasswell, Andrew—owner of early
mill ate sprinefield, Wot... cs. 200

Latenier Colony, settled in Aeon
valley near Belleville, Ill....212, 213
Batham AMISS) Mayo aaae o's oor Seen oe

Latham, Richard—early friend of
Abraham Lincoln

Latin, (The) Immigration in Illi-
nois, contribution to State History
by B. A. Beinlich 209-214

Latin immigration to the U. S,
events leading Up CO) «62 is os sonn 210

Lacey, Lyman—able jurist of the
SEAL OE LINOLEA ep cce in son

Lavergne, |

Laverne, mene:

Laveryne, s
Leoni President of the

Lawrence ;
2 Continental Congress. 123
Law Teus, TOO ANOLE state es LOO
President of the Continental
Congress, letter to from La
Bali eee Pee enn tare 123-124
Lawler, (Col.) Michael K.—Colonel
18th Ills. Reg’t., War of the Re-
bellion

PAGE
hawrencebuney Indecs seesi esasan ps 56
Lawrence-Townley estate ......... 78

Lawson, Isaac—private 27th Reg’t.
Ills. Vols., War of the Rebellion. 234

THOR MISTS LO. 0% ataine tome E O moe vers 78
Leath, John—letter of John Leath
to George Morgan, Aug. 19, 1778,
Morgan Letter Book III, quoted
LOOT MOTO) -iieiea ers aa a a e eE tee 162
Leavitt, Chas. C.—marries Eliza-
beth), Cowles ois. sone since wtersheleue ete Ki
iBS arharo etaa N E roo a tees teres m Lids A2
Tee “county, MISS eee aa on ues wee ane 142
Lee, (Gen.) Robert E.—Confeder-

ate General, War of the Rebellion 270
Leeper, Arthur—nominated to fill
vacancy in Illinois, House of Rep-

resentatives, 34th dist., 1885, de-

feated by political trick:....... 92
Teespube He VALS Aan een e AS 229
Lefñngwell, (Rev.) Charles W..... 24
Beiehton Alabama aa e e aaa 249
Teridan & Davis oe seve cen ase ET 261

Leland farm near Springfield, Ill... 197
Leland Hotel, Springfield, Ill. 2 men-

E AE Ara AO O ICG ONO GEE On A 92
Lemen, (Rew) James! Senco retre 170
“Le Pantheon Canadien,” quoted—

TOOEMMOUES Bere cause seabel a OIA 137
Le Rocher, (The Rock)—foot note 140

Lesdigueres, Duchess de—letters of
Father Charlevoix to, quoted.... 137
LOOUMNOLCS A Oe E E AA A 137,. 138
Letters—Beauharnois, to the French
Minister, quoted—foot note...... 139
Bentley to De Peyster, dated
Post Vincennes, Aug. 17, 1780
—foot note
Charlevoix (Father) to the

Duchess of Lesdigueres,

Guoted eaea oaecoes toon cad LST
TOO NOLES wie aaa e mien tareiers LOH oe
Daniel Brodhead to President

Reed, 1789 (1780), quoted... 109
Duchess of Lesdigueres—letters

LOW uoto d en A a A tetas 13
LOO MOLCS eee tote: sate eres oan kos
Haldimand, (Gen.)—to Lord

Geo. Germain, dated Quebec, _

Dec. 3, 1780—foot note..... 118
Hocquart to the French Minis-

ter, quoted—foot note........ 139
Hocquart to the French Minis-

ter, dated Jan- -apa SL,
quoted—foot note ........... 140

La Balm to Continental Con-
VOSS Meio hee are E, 122-124

La Balm to Washington, dated
March 5, 1780—foot note.... 108

La Balm, orders to soldiers..
126-131

Lora George Germain, letter of

Gen. Haldimand to, dated
Quebec, Dec. 3, 1780—foot
MOLE N AEI oleae anata re 118

Martin Navarro, letter of, trans-
lated in Wisconsin Historical
Collection, XVIII, quoted—
LOOT Puoro AS o ee ren SE 120

(Capt.) Thomas Stirling to Gen.
Gage, dated Dec. 15. 1765,
quoted—foot note ...........

316

Index—Continued.

—*

Letters—Ooncluded. PAGE.
Washington letters to, 1778,
folio 88, 89, Congressional
Library, quoted—foot note... 163
Washington letters to, 1778,
Viol; XXV folio 86 887, Li-
brary of Congress, quoted—
TOOL He MOLOTES OG COC DN GUS OOOO 161
TGSVEVTIC HW ETI aeae a e E Tn 251
see Lavergne, Tenn.
Lewis, Thomas—addition to Spring-
feld— referenco tolereras sine ses 133
Lexington, (Gun Boat) ....... 231, 232
Hiexin Stony; Mos wares ceded Ae S 227
Libraries, Congressional Library,
Washington, Cll tacos cations crete 5, 124
also FOO Notes a eee eR 105, 161
Illinois State Historical Li-

brary .15, 16, 19, 29, 285, 286, 288
John Crerar Library, Chicago—

FOOL MOTO. Movers ol esa asees aie 59
National Library, Leinster Sty
ID Shir Ireland eaea e ee 78

Newberry Library, Chicago..12,
PA EEE Ot, Ka O A We TE
Lick Creek, Sangamon county, Ill... 208
Lides, A. J.—2d Lieut. of Com. “C”
27th Reg’t. Ill. Vols., War of the
Rebellion
Lincoln, Abraham—army trail from
Beardstown to mouth of Rock
River, special Com. of Illinois
State Historical Society to mark 23
assasinated by John Wilkes
Booth, Apr 14 86h. scans eo,
as outcome of Lincoln-Douglas
Debates of 1858, becomes
President of U. S., 1860..... 89
candidate for U. S. Senator from
Illinois, 1855, defeat of..... 88-89
candidate for U. S. Senator from
Illinois, 1855, votes cast in
Legislature for, defeat of..88, 89
calls upon Illinois to furnish
troops at outbreak of Civil
WATA a Aa eie E SNE sak 147
Giinion i "Conkling, How Mr.
Lincoln Received the News of
His First Nomination—ad-
dress before the Illinois Stato

Historical Society, 1909....63-66
favorite poems Obis «cen <i 286
friend of David Dayis eek wet 90
Gustavus Körner labors for the

candidacy top In 1360h anan: 214
his estimate of Srepnon IN

Douce as 2% crane. dear a 87
Inaugural Address, “March 4,

1861, quoted—foot note...... 169

Illinois State Historical Society
part in the celebration of the
centennial birthday of...... 17-18

Illinois State Historical Library
makes large purchase of books

and pictures relating to..... 19
Illinois State Register, editor-
ials, on the death of..... 182, 183
J. J. Richards, telegrams to
SG Omer irae ete na ei A TRAT 66
J. McCan Davis, “How Abraham
Lincoln became President,”
QUOTE Ca ac deas coterie ees 66

Lincolniana Collection in the
Illinois State Historical Li-
brary, reference to ...... 19, 286

PAGE.
their

Lincoln, Abraham—Concluded.

Lincoln-Douglas Debates,
effect Soon agocodoad adc a ereis

member Illinois House of Rep-
resentatives, 1854, resigned.. 92

member Illinois Legislature,
NOIRE TREN Bao soon aoc] ;
mention ....... 64,
65, 66, 136, 179- 183, "286, “287, 289
foot notenn nases tere ot Soro. eit)
Merritt, Edward L. —recollec-

tions of the part Springfield
bore in the obsequies of
Abraham Lincoln, contribu-
tion to State History..... 179-183
National Monument Associa-
tion, organization of ........ 182
Nicolay & Hay, Life of Lincoln,
quoted
see foot note
N. M. Knapp’s letter to, dated
Chicago, May 14, 1860.......
N. M. Knapp’s telegram to,
USO Ole atarcrec ere
nominated by ‘Republican State
Convention in 1858 for U. S.
Senator koiaa oe a e 89
resolutions of condolence, Spring-
field, Ill., on the death of.180--181
Tarbell’s Life of Lincoln ....... 54
quoted, see foot note ..... 53
telegrams to, 1860, on his nomi-
nation for the presidency..65-66
T. W. S. Kidd, quoted, on Mr.
Lincoln’s first nomination,
reference tonsa Ta et
withdraws as candidate “for U.
S. Senator, 1855, secures elec-
tion of Trumbull. ces eos

Lincoln-Douglas Debates, 1858—
celebration of semi-centennial of,
Galesburg, Ill., souvenirs of .....

celebration, mention ...........

e a ee Aa 11; 12, “13, 17, 2%
Galesburg, Ill., 50th anniversary

of, celebration at
semi-centennial celebration of,

accounts to be published.... 17

; 39

their results and later effects.. 89
Kincoin. E ee e SOND NTE ets 23, 24
Lincoln monument ....... ES ALOE ERA

Lincoln National Monument Ass’n.,
organization or oe aea aN Boo

Lincom. CEO.) MOSK Es Eee anaa 66
Lincoln, Wm. B.—Alton trials, pub-

lished N. Y., 1838, quoted—foot
NOLS mererien a oira ara ele es e alale oA
f ene a RN
| Godefroi| makes ar-
Linctot j Godefroy l rangements
Lintot Godfroi for an attack
Godfroy | on Detroit...
ba tim dene one oe OS N)
MENTIONS Ae even evens eels Stila nikak
LOOT NOTESIE a a 108, 109, 119

sends messages to Delaware In-

diansis yea ae aone wake claire eens TES
Linder. Usher F.—Atty.-Gen., State
of WMlinois) aiaa s SLAS LTA

eloquence of at Alton trials. 173, 174
Lindly. Cicero J.—candidate for U.
S. Senator from Illinois, 1891, de-

feated by John M. Palmer..

317

Index—Continued.

PAGE.
Lindsay, Esquire—early settler of
Springfield, Ill.
mill of, for grinding corn...... 200
Lindsey, John—early settler of San-
gamon county and Springfield, Ill.

Jon e aa E God A Ea Ca 190, 197
Minvilve MISS. dee a a n SE an 250
Lisenbee, Joseph—private 27th Reg.

Ills. Vols., War of the Rebellion.. 231
Lise(nbee), Josiah—private 27th

RO Saar So VOIS b.cta otis ein =e an AAI
PISLOMMSA PUL LA n Rita ean Nas 130
Litchfield Hill, Connecticut......... 49

Little, Gershom J.—early settler of

Spring gabe ke Gaal BIS Leena eae we 197
“Little Giant,” (The)—nickname of
StepnensAy Douslas Sasi sees ees 88
see Douglas, Stephen A.
TGLEELO Weise N T pio kee krone 24

Little Minca Creek, Jackson coun-
y,
Little Missouri River eeuse es emeu 55
Little, Samuel—early settler of San-
gamon eteacs and Springfield, Ill.
Little Turtle, Indian Chief..... TAE ERE ko
Lloyd’s Shipping RELIST e en u T T7
Lockhart, Patrick—foot note...... 163
Lockwood, Samuel D.—early settler
of Illinois A S Saoi 176
Logan, John A.—account of political
trick by friends, which secured his
re-election to U. S. Senate, 1885. 92
candidate for U. S. Senator from
Illinois, 1877, account of his
defeat by David Davis .....90-9ł
defeated for U. S. Senate by
David Davis e N AEN cr. 184, 187
favors John M. Palmer for U.
So SCHEV LOM LS Oh E es ‘elle 89
nominated by Republican mem-
bers Illinois Legislature for

Dees Senator, LST Npe aeea e's 188
re-elected U. S. Senator from ;
NOIS e eea eaer a e ro en 95

re-elected U. S Senator from
Illinois, 1885, speech of ..... 93
satisfaction felt by his friends
over his re-election to U. S.
Senate, 1885
Logan, Robert E.—Republican mem-
ber House Representatives, Illi-
nois Legislature, 1885, from 19th
district, died during term of
office
Logan, (Hon.) Stephen Trigg—
prominent lawyer of Springfield,
a A A COBO OTA 180, 182,191
London, England—‘“‘Annals of Philo-
sophy,”’ London—foot HOU eses. -DS

British-American clubs in..... 83
College of- AFMI TIA e k err 83
MI Sra lOmin OMICS Penes siete lole's 77
mention ..... Bile Chey "73, 78, 84, 148

Looking Glass Prairie, Til. —German
settlement in Illinois, 1831 ...... 212

TOOKOOL Camp, TeNN. esr iade ae oas 266
Lookout Mountain ....... Aa a SO
TLOOKOUC Pen. ea eyd Eaha a a Melaka
LOOKOUT VAL Oya rates ekelais love etetete s «e100 280
Loomis’, “Tables of Sun-Spots and
Aurora ee GUOUCOe epes u ae 4.6 58

PAGE
Lost Maramech and Earliest Chica-
go, by John F. Steward, quoted—

TOAL LOLOS aE aaa a 139, 140
Louisiana, electoral vote of, 1876...

I NN G A 184-185
TRLOMTLOM AE OO A 135, 142
purchase Of. M L803 moerasse. 209

Louisville, Ky.—foot notes..... 5b, 12
EOaPAINdLANS keee ae sia Eass sie 110
TEOVSTACC VAIO see a esaa na rea A ea 234
Lovejoy, Elijah Parish—riot at Al-

ton and death of Lovejoy ....... 172
Tanner’s Martyrdom of Love-

joy, quoted—foot note ...... 173

Lovejoy riots, disastrous to the pros-

perit y or Altone Ulsan esreie se ees 75
Lovel, James—Secretary of Con-
gress, extract from ee Oi tO

Eran UM SUVA e a na 2405)

á TOOU MOLO ERTI a e Saaana NE
Lowden, (Hon.) Frank O.—offers a
sum of money to the Illinois State
Historical Society to mark the
route of Lincoln’s army from
Beardstown to the Rock River
COUL LY carer tadela SIA ONN sisieye level ate

Lowell, James Russell—quoted.. 83
Lower, an authority on significance
OMe Tamni yana meS HA geowsotoon aos

TAOVATISUS miei cterels cuca e e a fete lalere aa SA 71
Lucerne, i (minister), La Balme’s

Luzerne, § report to .........109-111

TUU BTO EGEN Tea aae e sinter are ielel sre 277
see Lytle, William H.—Union
Brig.-General, War of the Re-

bellion.
Iopa n Em EES AeA i Flew steele ROSO oA
M

Meson vers It BE dagoe. JÉ)
McCarthy, Richard—journal of,

quoted—foot note ....... POs modh, ae)

reports La Balm’s efforts to
raise troops to attack Detroit 114
statement in regard to conduct
of troops toward inhabitants
of Illinois country

McClellan, (Gen.) George B.—men-
TERN Ao oan dd GOs BDA ObD TOG EOD nO 150

telegraphs Col. J. `B. Wyman to
equip Illinois troops ......... 149

McClernand, (Gen.) John A.—can-
didate for U. S. Senator before
Illinois Legislature

honorary member Illinois Shee
Historical Society .. 1

mention ....182, 230, 231, "234, 235

reports of. Jan. 24, 1862, War
Record Series if Vol. VAL
quoted—foot note

McClernand School, Springfield, Ill. see

McConnel, G. M

McCook, (Gen.) Alex. McD.—Union
Major-General, War of the Rebel-
JTON aO EO se 255, 256, 265

ROO LTO CO A e a a A A ae 207

McCormick, Henry secare sees Site aC

McCrary, George Washington—
member Congress U. S. suggests
idea of Electoral Commission.... 185

318

Index—Continued.

PAGE.

McCulloch, David—work in behalf of
State history, reference to........
McCutcheon, John—cartoonist......
McDaniel, Jonathan—member
nois Legislature from Sangamon
county, to succeed Abraham Lin-
coln, resigned
McDonough county, IIl.........
McGill, T. L.— (steamer) ..238, 239,
McGregor, Gregor (Gregoire) —later
sheriff at Detroit, La Balms
opinion of
IMICIN CEN SY aed mi Vas craters
McIntire, C. F.—in charge local
office, Illinois & Mississippi Tele-
graph Office, Springfield, Ill., 1860
McIntosh, (Gen.) Lachlan—.......

ACR ISAO a NE LGd, LOZ, aloo,
TOOT NOLOA ATO eer’ 6
Mekee; Alexander urto siete sac DOTI
Mackey SD State tem as E e ace
Mackinac sland aree. s Das As

McLaughlin, Robert K.—early law-
yor Of (Belleville, ML. it. sesan 168,
McLean County Historical Society.
McLean, John—one of the first two
U. S .Senators from the State of
Illinois, account of election of...
re-elected U. S. Senaton from

ININ OLS A N eS TEES
McMasters, (Rev.) S. Youn
tam 2 thekte et ME VOIS eaae
COOL PNOO h A A EA Stove

Macomb, McDonough county, Ill.. 23,
Macombes, | Messrs., traders at De-
Macompbs ea Troit s,s aes s ee aile
foot ‘note A AE OE ere ate
Macoupin county, I1l.—foot note.
McRoberts, (Judge) Samuel—Demo-
crat, elected to: U. S. Senate by
Illinois Legislature. The first
time nomination by paR caucus
was maden ici ejecta
Edward Coles indicted. by “the
Grand Jury for libeling..170,
Madison county Dy —mention......

nel sheets a E O ysl. a
foot. note ote! sos fers’ ee e EN
Madison county vs. Edward Coles,
case of—reference to ....... ane
Madison Wiska on aea Aeree AES Oia
Maertz, (Miss) LOuisSe se sees esser A

Magantel "Maere e aena r AA 6

Magazine of American History, Vol.
III, quoted—foot note .........

Magnau, M.—officer under La Balm

Siar steels alaialetaetalssereleteisieioretetors arate 126-
Mail Printing Co., ‘Galesburg, URE.
Maine wstate:.ics tc sieeioe wre 54, 57
foot POLOREN e E EE ea SA e
Maisonville, Alexis—La Balm’s
opinion of akaueiehapete scete note ceiete eel e
“Major,” (Slave boy)—ownea

Daniel Cartright
Maldener Ga SOn aeia AN een
Manchester Pike, Tenn............
Manchester, Tenn.—mention........
Manlius-Rutland Township Histor-

ical Society
Mannhardt, Emil
Maramech Hill

Tll.—foot note

in Kendall Coens

230
223

226

127

PAGE.

Margry, Pierre— Decouvertes et
Etablissements des Francais en

Amérique Septentrionale, quoted
foot NOt po A aae E E EE
Decouvertes et Hstablissments
des Francais, etc., Vol. 6, ~-
quoted—foot notes - 136, 137 WER:
Marietta, Ohio}... 6 > 47, 49, 58, 55, 56
Marion county, L- mre ae eaaa eee LOS
Marion Ua + E A a ciel Aei 15-

Marseillaise, National song or hymn
of France ue
Marseilles, Ill.
Plaindealer, (newspaper).
Quarter Century History of
Marseilles, by Terry Simmons,
reference to ........-. 31
Marshall, Albert O.—of Will county,
Republican member of Illinois
Legislature 1877, refuses to vote
for John A. Logan for U. S. Sena-
OI EWE ael A a e a a A ANSE
Martin, (Sergt.) Henry, Con AOR
27th Reg’t. Ill. Vols., War of the
Rebellion
Martin, (Hon.) William—Presiding
Judge, trial of Alton riots.......
Marts EOTS A
Maryland ee e
Mason county, Ill
foot note
Mason county, Onstot’s Pioneers of
Mason and Menard Counties—

s.c..

mention.

...so..

quoted—foot notes ............ 53.
Mason, Edward G.—Chapters of Tabs
nois History, quoted—foot notes.. ies
' Early Chicago & Illinois —foot
NOTS oa a e a a GG ACR CO 108
Illinois in the Eighteenth Cen-
tury, quoted—foot note ..... 139
Masonic Hall, Springfield, Ill., in
US2ZG EN cre or ka ANTS AS SE AE
Massachusetts —State mention steve
Se aa elene eln o eE ; , 68, 84, 135, 285.
“represented in Ws S: Senate by s
Daniel SWebster ee Aea heas > 8%
Master, (Mr.)—early settler of
Sprineneld Mm oan a eee 20S
Matheny, Charles—early settler of
Sprmsnerd SLA a een ik Sutera, TENO
Matheny, Charles W.—prominent
citizen of Springfield, Ill......... 182
Mather, Thomas—pioneer merchant
Of Kaskaskia (lle tence Tauste ie CO:
Matthews, A. CAS EEE 18:
Matthews, J. — American Heraldry,
anoted nR A ERa RER 84
Matteson, Joel A —ċandidate for

U. S. Senator from Illinois, 1855,
vote cast for in Legislature. ...88, 89

Governor of Illinois ..........88-89
“Mayflower’’—mention .......... 70, 285
passengers, statement made that

none were arms-bearers ... 82

Mayo, Robert—teamster 27th Ree't.

Ills. Vols., Wen of the Rebellion

S leis craleke Oe E a e A 242, 243
Mayo, 'Rovert ` (Robert) E aie ttate Sa eal
Meade, (Gen.) George G.—Union

Major- -General, War. of the Rebel-
ion

319

Index—Continued.

PAGE.
Mears, William—early lawyer of
Benevate Tilley Ake. ne a eases ck 168, 169
Meese, (Hon. ) William A.—member
of Board of Directors, Illinois
State Historical Society onsen. «.4
HPO OID atte eee Oe Cee LELA LAT ONL

member of Committees Illinois
State Historical Society ...22, 23
Rock River in the Revolution—
address before the Ilinois
State Historical Society, 1909
Buea E cele Aea TAA EEE Sa 97-103
Melosche (a Frenchman at the
Mam Rs a a er e eea e ake 132
Mémoires Historique, Vol. 2, Du-
mont, quoted—foot note ......... 139
Memorial from Mons de La Balme,
to the Continental Congress, York-
town, Dec. 25, 1777—foot note. 106
Memorial of Mons de La Balme to
the Continental Congress, Oct. 3,
Mei — TOOL NOLO ana co sae k 106

Memorial of Mons de La Balme, to
the Continental Congress, Phila-
delphia, Jan. 1, 1779—foot note.. 107
Memphis, (steamer) MODERN 231, 233
Memphis, Tenn.—mention..142, 152, 242
Menall, (Mr.)—early school teacher

OLAS prin seid. Tl i.) Nees ase os eo 202
Menard county, Ill.—mention....45, 92

T. Œ. Onstot’s Pioneers of Ma-

son and Menard Counties,

quoted—foot notes OMOEA

Mendenhall, Samuel, of Springfield, °
AI AS! ses ORCI Re Aly RN ee 191
Menominee Indians aa lose ie Sno gash
Mercer county, ill... ieren asna TAD
POOL MOLE E Siar clear e r a 226

Merchandise and stores at differ-
ent points reported by La Balme 114

Mercure de France, Dec. 1725,
quoted—foot note ........ Roncan 28%)
Merrill, (Capt.) Joseph W.—Cap-
tain Co. I, 27th Regt. Ills. Vols.,
War of the Rebellion ........... 230
Merritt, Edward lL.—editor The
State ages: ppringneld, H
BER OS ME AAE a aaler k OTA octl e è 180
one of the ‘survivors of the
twelve aids to Gen. McClern-
and at Lincoln’s funeral .... 182

Recollections of the part Spring-
field bore in the obsequies of
Abraham Lincoln. Contribu-
tion to State history by..179-183

VISTI EI SEALS cvelpye/stelsidieicl cists) oye ee GS
Merryman, (Merriman) (Dr.) E. H.
—early physician of Springfield, ae
T o e eE DEN es Dic ERATE E
Meskwakia and the Meskwakie
People of Today—foot note ...... 139
Meteorological Data Federal
Weather Bureau, U. S.—compila-
CO er ah cece sir alone rats giiens N oe dis, » D 47
Meteorological reports, kept at
Brunswick, Maine, by Prof.
Cleaveland—quoted—foot note... 57
Meteorological reports at Fayette-
ville, Vt., by Gen. Martin Field. 57
FOON OCEN. Arcace SE RORO I ENCRC IR E a 5
Mexican War, mention... e. ee 147, 149
Miami, La Balm mentions Beau-
bien’s storehouse at ........ 114, 132

MIAD COUNETY erara Sener eme eats
Indians 118, 132;
post, La Balm takes possession

101
142

a sister sesso ersten a eve 117-118

post—mention ...
Michigan state — Fusaliers, ist
Reg’t. of Michigan ‘Fusaliers ee
War of the Rebellion ..........
mention
Pioneer Historical Society Col-
lections, Vol. IX, quoted—foot
notes 118,
Pioneer Historical Society Col-
lections, Vol. X, quoted—foot
HROtee oe ys Tis, 116, Los, 4.25)
Pioneer Historical Society Col-
lections, Vol. XIX, quoted—
FOO NOCO cksrats cote orevene A E 6

Michilimacnac, | Sinclair—
Michillmacinac, i overnor

A E 180; E:

Michilimackinas—mention
Milburn, K
Miles, (Capt.) Jonathan R.—Capt.
Co. F, 27th Reg’t. Ill. Vols., War
of the Rebellion, later Colonel...
Seat aia taai 220,- 239, 262, 266, 267,
THOT TOLOS nea cere ear rai 226, 248,
Military bounty lands in munol
mention
Military district in Illinois, |
tary Tract)—mention
Military tract, State of Punoi
MENLO e a a e eT É :
Miller, Bell
Miller, Henry
PRIA EISS E eters erences rare cvelal ole o e
Miler NES. DUGER R eA ue Se
Millers TONN E eee ae ae oid alc ole avers S
Miller, Samuel—Associate Justice
U. S. Supreme Court, member
Electoral Commission ...........
Million, (Dr.) J. L.—prominent phy-
sician of Springfield, Ill.......
Mills, Benjamin—of Jo Daviess
county, lawyer of ability....
Mills, early mills of Springneld: Til.
Mills, Richard W
Mills, W. S.—genealogist. .
Milton, (Pike county) Ti. sE states
Milton, (Tenn.) dou
Mingo Indians
Minnesota
Miskelemacknor
see Mackinac.
Mission Ridge
Mississippi River, German settlement
along the bluffs of.............--
mention
56, 58, 99, 100, 103, 134,
189, 144, 146, 151, 168,
922. 225, 228° 239, 242,
foot note ..
Spanish posts on.........+..-%
Mississippi State
Mississippi Valley, German life
influence
Hilgard’s colony
reference to
mention
Missouri country

in,

132

162

120

118

269
281

182

200

d
bo e S a Er ... 209-210

320

Index—Continued.

PAGE.
Missouri IMdianS Aaesooanoccoa 138, 144
Missouri River—mention ..........
Rice See oO 187, 188, 139, 143
Capt. Rui builds forts on,
ATA diese E A ATO 145
Missouri State—Duden favors immi-
gration of the Germans to....... 211
Historical Society, St. Louis,
State Historical Society, Co-
lumbia, Mo.—foot note...... 54
State Historical Society—foot
NAOKI). ARID O OM Oe GO 0-0 OF 139
State Historical Society is
Drary—Toot, MOC aaa Seena 141
Houck’s Spanish Regime in Mis-
souri, quoted—foot note..... 145
Intelligencer, (newspaper) ... 54
quoted—foot note ........... 54
PRIGUUGTOV ous ete Grd canvas ce coarse etorate Ad
54, 65, 68, 135, 142, 224, 225, 238
Republican, (news ‘pa pe H)
quoted—foot notes......... 54, 56
Mobile, Ala.—mention ~............ 57
FOON OCO Me Re E EETA OAE E GO 112
Register, (newspaper)......... 57
Moffett, (Judge) —early school
teacher in Springfield, Ill.........
Mohawk (River)—foot note ....... 163
IG Kolbbovey, ANU ean chemo co Goo %, 14, 22, 24

Monette, John W., M. D.—Mississippi
Valley, Vol. II, quoted—foot note 97

Monforton, (at the Miami Post).... 132

Monforton, register of deeds at De-

troit, La Balm’s opinion of....... 114
Monk’s Mound, see Cahokia ....... T9
Monmouth. HERA Ieee. DAEA 18, 24
Monroe, (President) James........ 197
Montgomery, (Col.) John—Com-

mander-in-chief of the Virginia
troops in the country of Illinois.

a aie e e sto: aka ocd ened ake, eae e En 97, 98
letter dated Feb. 22, 1783..101-102
Mention ooosooganeoson 100, 101, 103
LOOtEN OLE airy sites e e A 114

Montgomery, (steamer) maan a. eS

Monticello, Lena EE E EA Ce S 23

Montou, M. —owner of warehouse at

Bost Miamo mater tremens RO OOS 132

Montreal Canada eee A tetas ital)

Loot notor oes eA tare toveretehes chee w LGS

Moore, Hosea H.—F. M. B. “A. mem-
ber Illinois Legislature, 1891,
finally aids in election of John M.

Palmer isea eaea ET, 94-95
Moore, (Gen.) James B.—of the
State Militia, Pro-slavery candi-
date for Governor of Illinois.... 169
Moravia, Cayuga county, N. Y.—
Mention Gera <)custe¥el ole E a AET 147
Moravians, mention—foot MOUs. os 113
More, (Capt. ) R. S.—Captain Co.
“E” 27th Reg. Ills. Vols., War of
the Rebellion ANa E aes 230, 238

Morfreesboro, see Murfreesboro ... 258

Morgan county, Tllinois—Historic
Morgan & Classic Jacksonville, by
Charles M. Eames, mote eee

note Teha a ea a 48
mention EAS pecs 45. 54, "223, 224
LOO NOLO. aseyi a A N: 226

Morgan, (Gen.) James D.—Union

General. War of the Rebellion....
P DA O AT mtecoueree 241, 242, 243, 265

PAGE.
Morgan, John—Confederate Brig.-
General, capture of and all his
command, reference tO .......... 277
Morgan, George—letter of John
Leath to George Morgan, Aug. 19,
1778. Morgan Letter Book III,
quoted—foot note ..... TAO OEO OO 162
Morgan, J. Pierpont—ancestrv Of. 75

Morgan Letter Book III—foot note 162
Mormon uprising in Hancock county,

Ill.. 1844-1846—mention ........ 148
Mormons, tradition with regard to
Genealos y oo ea A E : 75
MOro I Ar No cum cir Codon OUlC 24
Morris—private 27th Reg’t. Ill. volz;
War of the Rebellion ......... 232
Morrisceau, at Post Miami........ 132
Morrison MONE Ky anaoats waectecaces5 4 23
Morrison, William R.—candidate for 4
U. S. Senator from Illinois, 1885,
defeated by John A. Logan..... 91-93

candidate for U. S. Senator
from Illinois, 1885, makes
trip to Washington, D. C. on
Political DUSINCSS eels orn ete 92-93
friendly relations of, with John
A. Logan, speech of Logan.. 93
his reminiscences of men and

events related oe seie 89, 90
member Illinois Legislature,

aA RE ens E A N A ODE
Speaker Illinois House of Rep-

resentatives)) {1859 u r.a a -AS 89

telegraphs R. A. D. Wilbanks.. 92

Morton, (Gov.) Oliver P., of In-
diana— mention i -e Aae eea aisle 236
U. S.. Senator from Indiana,
member Electoral Commis-
SION “ake cece seuss e iene 185
Mosher Estate i ases aare aenn ie 78
Mounds A Tle ee chee E A E 236
Mud Creek, War of the Rebellion—
foot Mote aner anea T A T 282

Muddy River, Jackson county, Ill. 219
Muddy Township, Jackson county,

BGS aie StS nti Be BIO TIOe A SS 218
Municipal Voter’s League, Chicago,
TUS. eaan aa ones slob renee ehenere 46

Munro’s ‘Story of the British Race,
quoted

Murdock, Francis B.—prosecuting

attorney, trial of Alton riot..... 173
Murfreesboro; Tenn. o enon : z A
258, "260, "261, 263, 2001, 312, 273, 274
foot Note dheoin i eee ee 257
Murrell Sonne Arve. cers ra EE 216
Muskingum River raeme Ae foe AGE
LOOT NOTEw igs ov ctois a a ae 163
Myers, (Col.) E. E.—Aid to Gen.
John A. McClernand at Lincoln
funeral MIG e A eee rere 182

Nance, (slave girl) owned by Col.
Thomas Cox of Springu, aa aie

LOOT note eessen e ee eee 198
Naples. m aI erra a TAA 66
Napoleonic wars ......... EIA 209

321

Index—Continued.

PAGE.
“Narrative of the founding of St.
Louise py Col. Auguste Cho-
teau, quoted—foot note.......... 144
“Narrative of the Second Polar

Vovage of Sir John Ross.” quoted

—foot note
Nashville, Tenn. ..55, 153, 171, 222,

250, 252. 255, 258, 259, 260, 261, 272

Nathan. Simon—foot note ........ 108
spe ae Library, Leinster st., Dub-
AN RCTs Ss a ra cic a a a ar E 78
Nautical Almanac Bureau, Wash-
ington, Oi aire eels arate ee E 53, 59

Navarre, Royal notary at Detroit,
a Balmisopinion Of...5..ccccse.. 114

ENE IVETOTN Cetera) se eel erste one ioe tere 132
Navarro, Martin—letter of, “quoted
—— LOOT OUO™ eect sais meals Sele Selelele-s

Nealer (Coll) WENOMAS: «2.5 heres. 193, 201

Negley, Jas. S.—Union Major-Gen-
eral, War of the Rebellion....280, 281

Nelson, Wm. U.—Union Major-
General, War of the Rebellion... 245

“Nero,” English bull dog owned by

Dr. Jayne of Springfield, Ill...... 208
Neustadt. Germany ........ So SBCE EASY
Newberry Library, Chicago, ` Genea-

logical Depariment. s.ro. mei es 67, 68

mention ...12, 26, 33, 70, 76, 78, 79
New England Historical & Gene-

alocicaleRerister Laes aos asea 67, 81
New England Historical and Gene-

alogical Society of Porton s CMe 68, 69
New England—mention ............

Ase OO O67 250, fail, 84 99, 167, 286
Perley “Historic Storms of New

England,” quoted—foot note. 56

Cs RS SCI Seria ach Pare teas - 81-82
tombstones, coats of arms sculp-
tured on before 1760 ........
New Englanders ........... aeoea D0 B8
New Foundland—foot note ........ 16
New Haven, Conn........... Mes eae Oe
New Jersey —mention Sie 186

plans for the protection of “the
frontiers of—foot note....... 163
New Madrid, Mo..225, 237, 238, 239, 240
New Orleans, attack on, in lags war

—mention .......5....-- 148
ENTON Es es 53, 55, "BT, "143, 212
TOOL, NOLES e ee e are Saona TIS. 162

New Saleni Teee e POOE IOON 50
Newsomeville, part of the “early
town of Springfield, file eos. 200
Newson. M.—at Post Miami ....... 139
Newspapers—Adler Des Westens,

Springfield, 1844, quoted—foot

TAXOLE ECO CLG RIO DIOIGCHOK pO een ean MTEL 213
Auzeiger des Westens, Jan. 26,

TSSG6—foot, note. a... see te sess 213
should be Anzeiger des
Westens.
Baltimoro Gazette wae aes cen sere 56
Boston SL LANSCYID ED oaea ae 1633
Chicago Volksfreund, 1845—
LOO US TOU Me tre sews ARa e sales sie 213
Cincinnati. American :.. sse. so 56
Cincinnati papers—foot note.. 55

—21 HS

Edwardsville Advocate ...... bd, 62
Feb. 26, 1831—foot note 51
Freiheitsbote fur Illinois, 1340:

quoted—foot note ....... 213
“Galena, Ill. Miner,” July 27,
1831—foot note ............. 55
German newspapers, The Tri-
bune, Westland and Ausland
=—TOOU | MOLE. Hitec vidi a EA lene 210
Illinois, early newspapers of,
auoted on the Winter of the
Deep Show wow eat ene reine 50-51
Illinois Gazette, July 2, 1831—
LOOLPMOLSM aay a aN Mice a

Intelligencer of Vandalia.51, 62
foot note, Feb. 26, 1831 51
Pioneer, Rock Spring (near

ATEON A na o ete
Staatszeitung, 1847—foot

MOY! ae e m E aE Tobaga ME)
State Journale es seess E EAN

State Register..66, 180, 182, 286

Louisville newspapers — foot
MOCO enen nee oa TEE EE eE DD
Marseilles Plain Dealer e aes 31
Missouri Intelligencer ......... 54
LOOT NOLE nits cin atta SINN E 54
Missouri Republican ....,...... 54

foot notes ee ae 56
Mobile Register ....... 57
New York Mail and Express. 73
St. Louis Democrat e a taise eisa 226
St MeOULS S EINES TAR a e 54

TOOLHNIOLES 9 re 'ere sions SOROS 54, 55
Sangamo Journal -anere es 55, 56

SEOUL: NOES hee ele E 55, 56
Stern des Westens, 1845, quoted

TOOC MM OLOmieieicielesche svete orale KORA €
Western Ploughboy of Ed-
wardsville, Ill.—foot note ... 55
Witconsin Siete pabrary, files
Olea sets erereg bre alee easlesercts(atererere s
New York City, ` International
Register OL SNIDPINSI ems eee n ens

Mail and Express, (newspaper) 73

mention ..56, 67, 67, 176, 181, 182

foot ‘note n Eaa oaa tes

PUDO TADraAry eis: eae eel ara Od
New York State, frontiers, incur-

sion of the savages against Ree LOL:
Genealogical and Biographical

POCIOUY eaa ticle stele sieti

mention ..,54, Gi “66, 168, 218, 285
University Of NEE Yee soe ee 58
LOOL NOESTE ae ear. SMO
Niagara ALIS oaee aeres ETA oe
NALAKA a eee eae Aae Sete ado:
Loot note create steel > eke ITNA, 118

Nicolay & Hay, Life of Lincoln, Vol.

I, quoted—see foot note ........ 53

“oO” 27th Reg’t. Ill. Vols., War of

Nighswonger, Joseph—private Co.
the Rebellion ......... Ses Bin cu Ck: 227
Noleman, COA.) Fria severance Nave. Eee 231
Nolensville: Lenn) PE ets storehe sce 255
NOLO EMO E Aa toler sitet 226, 227
see Northfork, Mo.
Normal TU aeea eal enea AE OAOT È 23
Norman Conguest eene eaea arte 76
North America Nomadic Redmen of
North AMECA ee aa e n E

322

Index—Continued.

North Carolina :
North Carolinans in Illinois in 1802 212

NORCA DIROT enlace eA E EER 55
Northern Cross R. R., reference to.. 175
NOLLOLK, MO; eae n iae a eas de 226, 227
Norton, W. T.— member of Board

of Directors Illinois State Histor-

rcal Society e e a a R e ar 14, 24, 25
paper on Old Fort Belle Fon-
taine, reference t0O......«..... 25

Notes sur la Famille Coulon de Vil-
liers Par Abbe Amedee Gosselin,

Levis, 1906—foot note .......... 42
Nova ES COLLINS wie crave neea a e 6 AY
(0)

Oak Park lonini erae n ere 18,222, 23

Oak Ridge Cemetery, Springfield,
UT Pye dare Aa Ce ANE 182, 289

(oaran Mee, e (Ob a AE OBL ie
Famine in Ireland,’ quoted ...... 57
foot- Note Biers EAT owes es ote 57

Odd Fellows Bldg., Springfield, Ill. 194
Offutt, Denton—engages Lincoln to
take a flat boat of merchandise
TOs NEO) ike e L a sete retirees 53
Ogden, Wm. B.—candidate for o
S. Senator from Illinois, 1855,
votes cast for in Legislature Behe cts)
Oglesby, Richard J.—candidate for
U. S. Senator from Illinois. 1891,
vote cast for in Legislature...... 94
Governor of Illinois and U. S

Sona tOL s crore e LEAN Sa S
Governor of Illinois, “favors
John M. Palmer for U. S.
Senator elSGy eee ee 89
in U. S. Senate reflects credit
Upon nois aeee e 96
MENOM e a a cae a a ERDA 226
President of the Lincoln
National Monument Ass’n... 182

Ohio Company at Marietta in 1788. 47
Ohio River, iron mines near the
mouth of the Ohio River....... 97
mentioniea. DO; 960, 98, 101,
OS ales 151, 162, 183; 222, 235
foot note
Ohio—State ...
foot note ...
Ohio Valley, British NE in.. 143
“Oh, Why Should the Spirit of
Mortal be Proud,” favorite poem
of Abraham Lincoln
Oklahoma Wa acwe nee Scene Os
“Old Glory,” National Emblem. Coens kell!
“Old Washington,” calendar, Li-
brary of Congress, papers in,

QUOTE. Bismnmrcc okie ERR e Ana O se
Onandoga Indians OOOO Anene Rea LOL
Oneida Sominary, N: Yerke eases OL
Onstot, T. G.—Pioneers of Mason

and Menard Counties,

foot NOLES oie aker eE E L E
Ontario, “Ship” —foot note. Bo Soro Sih
Onwhistle, Thomas ae e E eee cues aa
Order of the BAERS E.

-60,
Oregon, Electoral vote of, ARTE tes Ye 485

PAGE.
O'Reilly, (Don) Alexander—instruc-
tions to Piernas, Feb. 17, 1770,
quoted—foot note cet Sekt E E 145
Orendorff, (Gen.) Alfred— ‘address
before the Illinois State Historical
Society Anse asec e ne emote emia 15-16
mention ert. 21, 22) 2385 24s 2on e2ne

President Illinois State Histor-

ical Society, 1909-19105 soe.
era nS vals)

"resolutions passed on the death

of, by Illinois State Historical

SOClety- aemet RE 24
Orleans, (New Orleans) .......... 102
Orr, A. B.—private Company “C,”

27th Reg’t. Ill. Vols., War of the

Rebellion > ta, ena eS R S tare 264
Orr, Andrew—early school teacher

of Springfield, Ve Sh ee eae. Sate 02
Osasem indians. tan seretcraastet 138, 144
Osborne, Georgia L.—Chairman of

the Committee on Genealogy and

Genealogical Publications, Illinois

State ‘Historical Society........ 12, 24
report on Genealogy and Gene-

alogical Publications, Illinois

State Historical Society........ ~ 26
Osceola; Mo RAT RA EEA O 240
Oswego, plans for the attack on—

foot mote moame ne E ATE 162
Ottagams,
Ottagamies, t -+- 119
Ottawa, Ill—mention ........28, 24, 63
Ottawa Indians, ses se «cites aR tetera 161
Quia, | Post of, mention ...... aige
Ouya, 126, 127; 128, P4389, ceo E122
Ouyas,

La Balm expected to meet re-
Ae imtorcements at ae aieleleeereteterelere 116
ulas, i 9
Ona } (indians)! Reece. eE Hoses ate)
Outagamies, (Foxes) Indians ...... 103

see Ottagamies.
Outaouais, | Indians souk S 133
Outaouis,
Owen—early blacksmith of Spring-
feld TI Seer aoe a oreibeto ieee 200
Owen, Mary Alicia—‘‘'The Folk Lore
of the Musquakies,” quoted—
foot NOTE Ge. ayer Pees 139

Owen, Thomas—Aid to Gen. John iy
McClernand at Lincoln’s funeral. 182

Ox Tread Wheel Grist Mill, for
grinding wheat and corn, Spring-

feld M Aeneae EAT TRLN Soe THOR
P
Pacific CORSE ree ENS E a rR:
Pacine Ocean oe eee a ees 63: 136, 134
Paddock, Gaius—recollections of

George N: Black won eN area OO
Padoucas (Indians) .............. 138

Padouca Indian Village ...... 138
Paducah Ky. ENR 225, 231, "234, 240
Page, (Prof. ) 1 De Oe AA Oca 12, 15
Paillet, M.—at Miami Post IS Ones 132

Paincourt, (St. Louis)—foot note.. 144

323

Index—Continued.

PAGE.
Paine, (Gen.) Eleazer A.—Union
Brig. -General, War of the Rebel-

MLO arch tore ters we OSN 281; 2327 235, 241
WPOlatINes we OERA na Ean eon res Ut
Palmer, John M.—Anti-Nebraska

Senator in Illinois Legislature,

1855. His course as to election

OCRE SONALOL er enre tonto 88

Bench and Bar of Illinois, $
17

edited by, Vol. II, quoted...»
candidate for U. S. Senator
from Illinois, 1877, account of
his defeat by David Davis.90-91
from Illinois, 1867, receives
strong support, defeated by
Eyman Ermu esas gas. oe 89
Chairman first Republican State
Convention in Illinois, 1856.93-94
civil and military career of..93-94
course and standing in U. S.

SORIO n E aa A e E 95
elected Governor of Illinois,
ESOS e SAAE EROE y scares 94
Governor of Illinois, later U.
SS OUACOR o ee a sci Slaven cise siri 95
honorary member, Illinois State
Historical Society ........6 16
in U. S. Senate, reflects credit
Upon IHINOIS Aerle rnet haea 96
MODELON ee aie A aie Ese e 241, 242, 250
nominated for U. S. Senate by
caucus of democratic member
Illinois Legislature, 1877.... 188
one of the founders of the Re-
publican party in Illinois ... 93
political “career of ss vscen sas -94
several times nominated for U.
S. Senator by caucus, Demo-
cratic members Illinois Legis-
LATO E e EOE ER SAAS a 94
. S. Senator from Illinois,
elected, 1891, after protracted
SUMS L1G S Se eea a so" ve -
withdraws from contest for U.
ME OCNALC HE LETEN eeek 188-189
PAN ATI Ae. OAN AI Warsmare teres oicie ve a es) aa 74
Pana, peorineseld & Northwestern
Isa E A E etede so iaseisieleiessreshelels 2 287
Coe ‘of the Archaeological Instt-
tute of America Series V, quoted
Recent OT NOLO e ER satus sleet x ale ols 13:7.
Papers of the Continental Con-
gress, 41, Vol. I, folio 144, quoted
OOt NOLA ensi ea A ee Arae S 106
41, Vol. I, folio 150, quoted—
LOOL ANO LO a e oe aena aS 106
41, Vol. I, folio 168, quoted—
foot Note cd hes joe 107

No. 78, Vol. VII, folio 149, ap-
pendix 2, letter from de la
ETNE a e sb reap Oo OunU EAC ROOD 122-123
No 78, VII, folio 151, appendix
12 KAA
i

3
No. 78; Vit, folio 155, quoted
see Continental Congress.
Paris, France—mention..58, 73, 104, 106
Parish, (Capt.) Wm. H., of Saline
county, Ill.—receives vote for U.
SHE Senator EIET a stele ale lans 188-189
part taken by, in Senatorial
Contest in Illinois Legislature,

RA oa Sgomace T amen 188-189

PAGE.

Parke, (Capt.) Lemuel—Captain Co.
“Ci” 27th Reg. Ill. Vols., War of
tHE ODEON sesaat ote scl stove loitisss ets

mention ..... 228, 224, 226, 228,
229, 230, 231, 282) 235, 236)
LOOT NOLO o a main a eoe

Parkman, Francis—A Half Century
of Conflict, Vol. I, quoted—foot

TLOLOS NE Aa E o e E er anstecers 137,
Conspiracy of Pontiac, quoted—
LOOCINOTS Gives suensttve A sive ae
Montcalm and Wolfe, Vol. I,
quoted—foot note ...........

Parker, Joel, of New Jersey—nomi-

nated for Vice-presidency of U.’

S. by Labor Reform Party,, 1872
Park, Samuel—foot note ..........
Parmer, (Gen.) John M. see Palmer.
Parry, (Capt.) Edward—Arctic Ex-

PILOLO pave e A tere ana e a a ero ee e
Patriotism of Illinois, by T. M;

Eddy, Vol. II, quoted—foot notes

A e Ee ea Blears’ shore ES 226, 230,
Pasfield, (Mrs.) George ..........
Pawnee, MUU coe creetsrevenetererevere eo a e a en
Payne, Henry B.—member U. S.

Congress from Ohio, member Elec-
toral COMMISSION Gos ecyate csi) ve erols
Peach Tree Creek, battle of, War of
the Rebellion—foot note
Pease’s Hardware Store, Springfield,
AEN IENE EA A E E E AOO S T
Peck, (Dr.) John M.—mention.....
work in behalf of State history,
reference to
People’s Trust & Savings Bank of
Galesburg, Ill.
Peoria, Il., Bradley Polytechnic In-
stitute, located at
mention R
Pencour, (St. Louis) Spanish Com-
mandant at
Pensacila (Pensacola)—foot note..

.e.eseseo

Pe I CA OE)

Pensacola—foot note .....sssesssee
Pensoneau Htlienne seess esee koree
Pennsylvania Archives, VIII, quoted,
SAE ETOS AN ele T a O els
VIII, 1st series, quoted—foot

note

X, quoted—foot note ...
XII, quoted—foot note
Pennsylvania in the Revolution,
ATT Sle a A O E A ETOO sera
Pennsylvania, 8th Penn. Reg’t., War
of the Rebellion
frontiers defense of—foot note.
frontiers, incursion of the
savages against
Genealogical and Biographical
Magazine
German-monthly Magazine,
edited by Kriebel

Ce ee ee

Pewee eee ee teen eee

Ce ee

re ee

Germans in Illinois in 1802,
reference tO ....eseesesesecs
MENTION E recone atten 65, 77, 168
IDOC DOLO Een, siete taaa ere e lae

oath of allegiance to the state
of Pennsylvania, 1776-1794,
reference TO: issesseesesoss see
plans for the protection of the
frontiers of—foot note

324

Index—Continued.
PAGE. PAGE.
Periodicals—Iowa Journal of His- Polar Explorations, early records of,
COLYN A EOC S E A aiclets siete (othe 25 TERETENCE! to meae ORS ATOT
Journal of the Illinois State Polar Regions, article on, in the
FISvOnicals SOCLELY: Wes dere Eie E Encyclopedia, Britannica, quoted
ce d0gsHOm ono 12, 18, 19, 24, 25, 26 2 foot note aAa eee eC
New England Historical and Polar Regions ae ae Ae AOA
Genealogical Register...» 67, 71 Polani SERIE! Saoncoktosccu0dueo ave 60
Pennsylvania German Monthly Pol aap 60
Masazide me S QENE AOE soonooasungo0D0N 6
South Carolina Historical and Polasky, Baron de—foot note ...... 106
Genealogical Magazine ...... Politics, definition of the term .... 39
Perley, Historic Storms of New Eng- Pollock, Oliver—American agent at
land, quoted—foot note .......... 56 New Orleans—foot note ......... 108
Perrin, a Niek eg ete ace POLOS Eee cette Oat een: Oo, 1422
Perry, k OOE Notes cxtralea steer oe ciem : TS EE SN
Peter, Zachariah—one of the Com- Ponnac (Orau E E A 144
missioners appointed to locate the Pope, ( 1 Ww. EE R bellio J
county seat of Sangamon county 190 Geog E Sere Oye Leone 245
Petomick River, see Potomac....... SO W012 2010.0 , , ’ ae , ,
Philadelphia, French envoy at—men- “Popular Sovereignty,” political
HON oct or oe otc A, 114 doctrine advocated by Stephen A.
La Balm’s proposal to erect Douglas ...... tec e et ete eee eee e ene 87
W.OTKSHODS! NEAL iee eters ess 26 Portage City IVI SA a reereeee 51
mentindo e. 56, L107, EO 126, aR Porter, (Commander) Daniel D.—
FOOL MOLE Sao). e i N 107, 108 Union Rear Admiral, War of the
Phillips, Joseph—early Judge of the Rebellion ........ceesecesecseces 2
supreme Court of Llinois aa eoi 40 Port Gibson, Mississippi .........+- 55
HANNON Boorocsoga hotels tore EE nO OD Port Hudson, battle of—mention... 148
PRIPIS EMT E a N A re 238 Porto RICO E A N e 57
Philips@eblanta tion AEs 239, 240

Phillips, (Gen.) William—foot note. 113

Philleo, (Dr.)—early physician and
surgeon of Springfield, Ill. ...... 205
Phoebe, (Slave woman)—owned by
Dr. Todd of Springfield, Ill...... 197
Phyladelphia — see Philadelphia —
Foot NOTES cit are aE E cheer e eters 108
Bikefcountys M kenkas 45, 147, 189, 223
foot NOLES vac wishes a ehelevenle eee 220, 226
Pike, Zebulon M.—Sources of “the
Mississippi River, quoted ...... or e00
TOO’ WMO COMM awe Eaa E R emcees 100
Pierce, J. B.— operator telegraph
office in Springfield in 1860. 64, 65
Piernas, Don Pedro—Governor Post
Ss IONS Ee e senooonondbo EAD,
Pilgrims of Massachusetts UTRAN a lE
Pillow, (Gen.) Gideon—Confederate
Brig.-General, War of the Rebel-
O E S EI AE E E AR DN 225
Pillsbury, (PrOD Williams A a T5
Pine Top Mountain, War of the Re-
bellion—foot note .............. 282
Pioneer History of the Ohio Valley,
by Dr. Samuel P. Hildredth,
quoted—see foot notes ........ 47, 55
Pioreas, (Peoria) Indians—foot note 119
Pissar e Stee cc ere eee 183
Pittsburg, (oe a
PET foot notes LOO ul!
MENON NA eee ee e E ANT 163, 164
Pittsbursh mandine aaa 240
Pittsburgh, (The), (Gun Boat)... 239
Pittsfield ST ERA a ome ote 18
Placey, M. de—at Post Miani ea: 132
Planet, M.—teacher of the French
language, Philadelphia ............ 125
Plank, Jacob—early shoe-maker,
Sprinegnerd IW egos ouscasbadecos 200
Plasq, M.—officer under La Balm.. 126
Plassy, | Capt (Duplasy, Jos))—

served under La Balm—foot note 114
see Du Plasy.

Portuguese, Marquis, title of nobility 2

POSt REMI SOMMa a ern ee terrasse eect A 2
Post Vincennes, La Balme at....127-128
Mention. Soper TE RRS A ah are SAA ASES e e LAY
foot notem e e E 112
see Vincennes.
Pour kmanse a A 133
Pouri Postia. S r ee 133
Potier, Father—at Post Miami..... 132
Potomac River ...... BAC KOMP OGIO 259
Pottawatomie Indians .............+- 52
Pottawatomie Lodge .......... lei) Oe
Pottervin, M.—at Post Miami ..... 132
Poway Valley, California .......... 178
Powell, William Henry—list of
officers of army of U. S., 1799-
‘19 OOo crocs O A ATN AOE D
Power, John Carroll—-Barly settlers
of Sangamon county, by, quoted.. 68
footnote Teslas o n eN 50
Prairie du Chien—James Aird,
British tradertatec.ce oer E N 100
Mention. terree Pee AAT 98

Tour to Prairie du Chien, by
Caleb Atwater, quoted—foot
note

Prairie du Pont—French settlements

BUS sy ave Viele Sees ous eet a AR EE RA
Prairie du Rocher, Ill.... :
Prairies Of GHINOIS: n ee e oaeee EN ae
Pratz, Le Page du—Histoire de la

Louisiane, Vol. I, quoted—foot
DOTEA. vere! lesa) ousie Vel a a a ORE a Lom
Vol. II, quoted—foot note .... 138
Prentiss, (Gen.) Benjamin M.—
Union General, War of the Rebel-
Ton BEERA S A E A ee ee oe ee 225
Presbyterian Church, (First )—Belle-
WILLS. eia e R A a AA sete 172
mention Pe eaa ae E TAAA 176
(First)—Sprinefield, Ill........ 195
Presqu’ Isle—foot note ............ 112
Prevost, Pierre—with La Balm—

foot noted Are cad ee ere eee 113

325

Index—Continued.

PAGE.

Price, (Gen.) Sterling—Confederate
Major- General, War the Rebel-

HT Oyaemeeven vars vanes chistes sp oholovenegat eheteloreleleterate 227
Price, Thomas—ear ly ‘resident of
OPIN SHOES kdr ken ares sapaa 197
Price, Thomas—early tavern keeper
of Springfield, a A A 201
Princess of the Missouris (In-
GETAC LA A Riso T 138
RESTA TREC REZE M a a A r E L5 d8
Prive, “Mr. eM erctial spenenuray 4 efods (Wore N S E 130
“Problems in “Astro- Physics; py
Agnes M. Clerke, quoted......... 59
LOOCHMOLE SE AA aao a s A 59
Proctor—Tanyard, “on the branch
near Newsomeville .... -193, 200
Prominent Families in the United
States of America, by Burke,
TELETENCETLO) crs e oie wies.0 6 RHIA
Proschowsky ...... Gee oe ie Ooo oe 76
IPT OVER CO rm RATICES jee vei sie rpenaos 82
IPT OVvsiCe) (Ol SCAT m a olor cies «515 «ene 141
EAAS SO ad Sean ae aa alae oT airi
of New England, custom regard-
ing the name of the oldest
SOM AE A S id aretars Een ae a eie 76
of Massachusetts Rie le ao a 135
Putnam, (Prof.) J. W.—former Sec-
retary Illinois State Historical
E E Yj A A A a E Gis een A 15
Q
CHECI aaee o NATAN a Aa SENI
Quarter Master’s Department of
Illinois, work of Edward Everett
lay Ske SHA aaa PSE 147-153
QUCSHEC LIMENLION cies yazar 650.68 5 119, 163
EC) OMIT OUG = taste a a 5.8) ees
plans for the attack ‘on. AOS GS:
AOE A 5 n ce EO I O LEGS
Province of—foot note ......... 113
Quincy, Ill., Chamber of Commerce
LM erat a SRA E sione ofan: anh oan Wea, ES}
(Gs, GAs TR FESR a aoe ood oor 13

Historical Society of, purchases
the home of Governor Wood 13

home of Chas. Everett and
KEKEE RA DOAA EA TOA wate LAS
MER CLOW ae eae e EEEa estes
Sag, ee O E E E 149, "152, 153
Riflemen mustered into service
U. S. in Mexican war....... 149
R

Raccoon Mountain, l oeer enn 280

Rackcoon,

REAA GAM Cinta SORTS Geen 287
Illinois Central R. R........... 287
NOCHT OLOSSs RER ol es eaaa 175
Pana, Spragceld & Northwest-

(Sane Bo, Ia oes Ome AT 287
St. Louis, ‘Peoria & Northern

1 Sta ah SENS ye PUIG S CREO Ene 287
Springfield & Northwestern R.

A a E E T OA A T NA nara t 287

Wabash R. Mee bcdecapevedMolane tt S 287

PAGE.

Ralston, (Capt.) J. H.—Assistant
Quartermaster of U. S. Mexican

war, appoints Edward Everett
CLOTHE ena cleta ere c ete Parer ha nares he aie 149
Rames—early blacksmith of Spring-
ULC Lee LUD ar aaa a E a a ale Gish
Kanman. Charles H.—member
of Program Committee, Illinois
State Historical SOCIE e a eE 22
RIndOlPIE ener aan Mae E ee nes 56
RandolIPA ECOUL A TIA T 169
LOOL DOLO Appendix Greve anae 219
Randolph, R.—one of the Aides of
` Gen. John A. McClernand at Lin-
Cons fume railing, sees Na AR A 182

Rapp Jonn Meh eseas ieee E e 23
Rappahannock River .......... 269, 270
Rapport de M. Edouard Richard,

quoted—foot notes .......... ~136, 13,7
Ray, (Dr.)—served under La Balme
= fOO E NOLES N T pa cies eles E PaE aA
see Rhé or Rey.
Reading, Penn.—foot note .......... 164
Reardon, (Col.) James S.—Colonel

29th Infantry Reg’t., War of the
Reppen mboo esis ole: sisislorelelavwles 231
Recollections of the Part Springfield
Bore in the Obsequies of Abraham
Lincoln, contribution to State his-
tory by Edward L. Merritt....179-183
Red River eee Civil war—
MENTION ware oases
Red River—mention - OEE Ue eer 138
Reed, (President) Joseph—letter of
Col. Daniel Brodhead to, dated,
1789 (1780)—quoted ...
letter from Linctot to, Sept. 13,
1780, extract from—foot note, 113
President Provincial Congress,
ATION LLO eoa TED DaS OA 118
FOOL NOLO osaan 161
Reisch Building, Springfield, i 194
Reichi Eranko ee e
Renards, (or Foxes) Indians ie 139
see Fox Indians.
Republican National Convention in
Chicago; May 1o L960 masters piers 63
Republican National Executive Com-
mittee, 1876—mention ...... 184
Republican party in Illinois “uses
political party caucus in election
OLU S SCNALOTS Ackelele oe Spoodogae exh
Republican Party—members of in
Illinois State Legislature, 1885,
how they secured re-election of

Gen. John A. Logan to U. S.
Senar erae cisueyae teers - 91-92
mention seor ai 44, 45, A “90, 91, 187

Republican State Central Committee
of Illinois, 1891—-mention ...... 94

Dan. H. Shepherd, secretary of,
etna an a oaa a «sickens 92

Republican State Convention—1856,
Bloomington, first in Illinois, John
M. Palmer, Chairman .. 93-94
May 9, 1860—reference to. 63
Resaca, pattle of, War of the Rebel-
Hon COOLIO LOSE NEI een eee 282
Resolutions of condolence, Spring-
field, on the death of Lincoln. .180-181

Revolution of 1688 in Hngland...37, 38
Revolution, (The), on the Upper
Ohio, 1775-1777—reference to.... 67

326

Index—Continued.

PAGE.

Revolutionary Ancestors, (fees for
research work on looking up).... 75
Revolutionary Conventions of the
Colony of Virginia, (in Colonial
Virginia Register) .....6.-.eeseee
Revolutionary War, first movement
of the Americans against the In-

dians during the Revolution...... 161
MENON <0 5 aide e oe ous 8 scare By GES
60, 67, 70, 71,-147, 222, 262, 285

see War of the Revolution.
Rey, Dr.—foot notes........... 114, 118
Reymond, (Elder) Lewis—-Chaplain
of the 51st Reg’t. Illinois Vols.,
War of the Rebellion AAs ators ACen 2H
Reynards, (Foxes) Indians
see Fox Indians.

Reynolds, John—early Judge, Su-
preme Court of Illinois, Governor
OLAMNI eye sees rere ste A e elar aiene nE aA 40

fourth Governor of the State of
MINOIS e a cu caters cose E E E Ea 19
EO wodgoono noe aoomous 168, 170

Pioneer History of Illinois, Fer-
gus Ed., quoted—foot note. 145

Reynolds, (Gen. ) Joseph J. — Union
Maion -General, War of the Rebel- ane
RES BET Rey)—Aide to La Balm—
LOOL NOLOS aat a ee e aE 114, 118
Rhode tsland ea. ao Di an e ea eie 84
Richard, M. Edouard—Rapport, Sup-
plement des Archives Cana-
diennes, 1899, quoted—foot notes.
E E E E A NA 136137
Richard III, King of England....... 82
Richards, J. J.—sends TEIS ETATO Si to
Lincoln, eS Oils EA Ae a S, 66
Richland Grove, Springfield, Il. 201
RICAmMOond AGI olanmaqan Goud oes oe 69, 270
SIGMA eI \5e65 ban ook maa son aEee 240
Ridgely, Nicholas H.—prominent
citizen of Sprineticlds THLR NN 180
Rinaker, (Gen.) John I.—member
of Committee on Local Historical
Societies, Illinois State Historical
SOCIETY ice SIAM GS SOIR a ORT HOE NOC 23
Ritters, (Capt.)—War of the Rebel- a
LOI e re e e a ae E seers eh no ees a
Rivard, M.—at Post Miami Gao oo S 132
River de la Rouze, (Rocke?)..... . 108
Roanoke Islan a Arei eta a crete ceetele 235, 236

“Robert Hanna,” (steam boat) .... 54

Roberts, Peyton

Robinson, Eliza—pupil in one of the
early schools of Springfield, Ill. 203

SROP ROY a Steamer) eee a stele eis ie a 238
Rocheblave, (Philippe de Rastel)
Chevalier de—foot note..........
Roche de Bout, stores of provisions
and ammunition ater. cress Seis cle clare 114
Rockefeller, John D.—ancestry of.. 5
Rockford erie. scsi E A 24
Rock Island COUNTY salir tarerrsieiere 45, 99
Rock island, TES ek Ha voOs oA gatie BY)
Rock River’ Country ie eis A RAN
Rock River in the Revolution, ad-
dress before the Illinois State
Historical Society, 1909. By Wil-
Ham AT Meese Marcia arte PASO S 97-103

ANE NEON ee e ARANEA
r A OE 99, 100, “401, 102
River. ‘de la Rouze, (Rocke?). 5 2s}

; PAGE.
Rock Spring, Ill., (near Alton)..54, 55
Rock, (Starved Rock) on the Illinois
River
Rocky Faced Ridge, War of the Re-

bellion—LOOt noto mora a ANAA ane 82
Roderic the Great, King of Wales. 75
Rogers, (Capt.) John—report of,

1780 EAN E EN E AT 102, 103
Romans, La Balm, quotation from

sayings Ofar Sa aae eae rS malay
Rome, Italy—mention ........... . 148
Rosecrance, (Gen.)—see Rosecrans.
Rosecrans, (Gen.) William S.—

Union General, War of the Rebel-

ovale aoe 222, 256,:261, 262, 268,

265, 266, 268, 276, 277, 278, 279, 280

“Rose Lawn’—home of Alfred
Cowles in San José Valley,
Cater asics E e shale AT ear AANT aU alrite)

Ross, Lieut—English officer at Ft.
Chartres eee ...148, 144

Ross (Capt.) John—Arctic Se a

“foot hote = Sh araa aaar e N 60
Polar Voyage of Sir John Ross,
quoted—foot notes .......60, 62

Rouen, France—foot note ......... 136

Royal Proclamation, (The) of 1417,
(Reign of Henry V), reference to 83

Royalists—mention .............65 120

Royalists who during the Revolution
fled to Canada and Nova Scotia. 67
Rui, (Don) Francesco Y. Morales,
erects forts at the mouth of the
Missouri
Rupp’s immigrants in Penn ylvapie, vere
Rusan, (Gen.) see Rosencrans. 256
Rushville, Il. 23), 24, 92
Russel, (Hon.) Andrew-—member of
Board of Directors, Illinois State
Historical Society....9, 11, 13, 21, 24
TENTION IG. cote T2 22 2S AD A2
Rust, Henry A.—(Adj.) 27th Reg’t.
Ills, Vols., War of the Rebellion—

LOOL MOLE! ay. soe aware wens - 226

Rutherford Creek ..... Boones poe Sc AR!
` S

Sac and Fox Rock River Villages.99, 100

sac Mdians anazo: ehn 51, 98, 99, 100, 103

foot note nye ee O A Anoa 1g)

Sacramento, Cak menene aenn Eee AT

St. Ange, (The) Sieurs ‘de—address
before the Illinois State Historical
Society, 1909, by Walter B. Doug-

NAGE ee csait eusce exe er shebene Saha loo—L4o

St. Ange, Blizabeth—-mention e OA
a I T shomenate 136, 143, 146

wife of Chevalier Francois Cou-
lon der Villiers nres e me cin ea S LAITA

St. Ange, Louis (The Elder)—in

command at Ft. Chartres.....139, 140
in command at Ft. Orleans..138, 139
THEN CLOM eretas 5 E Gee, LEIS
receives his commission as

Captain April pie oc. cere 2a

St. Ange de Bellerive, Louis (St.
Ange the younger—acting Gov-
ernor, PGSt St. GOUS asie sisses cian LO

Bellerive, Ill. named after...... 146
death of, Dec. 26, 1774.....145, 146

ORT

Index—Continued.

Rock River—Concluded. PAGE.

in command at Post Vincennes 143
second in command to Bourg-

TELE ata ce eRe shee ION cane ea ys 138
street in St. Louis named in
BONON Ol A E En EEE waves 146
St. Ange, (Madam )—widow of Mon-
sieur de St. Ange Captaine...... 141
St. Ange, Madame—widow of Robert
Groston de St. Ange, death of, at
Pte Chartres, Meb.. 28, L02 uert 142
St. Ange, Pierre de—little known of
the history of; Soldier in the Ili-
HOIS Country.” L722 vices esas ase ee aves
Menon oar uaea erria n ie ae ee LAG
ANC Pdea OL + cic cs sea biomed ey
St. Ange, Robert Groston de. . 135, 136
St. Ange’ s, family name of..... 135
St. ‘Anne de Fort Chartres, church
TOCORGS© OL es cca ee ie AAN 35 141
Ste ONAT ELOtel nna eaae cs 226
St. Charles Hotel, Springfield, Ill... 202
Di Clam county; Manska ded 212, 223
SAGOT i BA ae ry Ge eis ara ae 130
Sainte Genevieve—foot note ...... 44
Stawsosenia. Miehs sri -sha 120, 187, 140
St. Louis, Mo., “Democrat,” (news-
1Oysy Cet} 2 Ean AS oa Oe eS ICAI IE.C 226
La Balm at—foot note........ 114
La Balm presents an address
to French inhabitants of.... 113
mention ...54, 55, 56, 63, 66, 68,
103,144, 175,212, 223, 225, 235, 238
foot notes..54, 55, 56, 136, 144
narrative of the founding of St.
Louis, by Col. Auguste Chou-
teau. quoted—foot note...... 144
Olds SEP LOUIS Oa rataan p cree

PENCO a ea ein saa aa Eea s
Peoria & Northern R. R.
PADCA UOLO oee eeel s ater Fa
St. Ange street in, named after

Louis St. Ange de Bellerive.. 146
Spaniards of Sa. Louis -102, 103
St. Louis, (The) steamer—
ELOA eE are Here svete eis ace 238
St. Louis Times, (newspaper)
CULO Cline 2 bet whereas cola el aleleeneteraye e's 4 55
HO ae NOA O ar Beso AOO ...54, 55
St. Maurice River, in Canada....... 137
St. Nicholas Hotel, Springfield, Ill.. 194
Saint Romain Elizabeth Chorel,
second wife of Robert Groston de
SELANE RE ony Voe aadete T a aal 136
St. Romaine family, family of HE
tinCchlon—-TOOt- NOLE ne rear er TAa 5 RIRN
St. Romain, Gabriel—foot note..... 136
St. Vrain de Lassus, (Santiago St.
Sra Olas SUMS US I aaee ne e ala 135
Sarera hulle cette neues e Se n O EAE 23
Salem Pike, (road) Tenn EOOD AE 265, 271
SMA LENIN Re aaa cue a a sere 261,
262, 263, 2606, "268, 269, 271, 272, 273
Saline county, tl.—mention..... dj 188
Saline township, Jackson county.. 218
SINESTE a E A a eaiale cc else eipais 6 20
Sampson, F. A.—tLibrarian State
Historical Society of Missouri, Co-
Tummipta-——fOOt- MOC: eee ese csc so +05 54
San Antonio de Bexar, Texas,
during Mexican war—mention... 149
San Antonio, Texas—mention ...... 147

PAGE.

pandhan Walliaio i Roars eee a 15

Snr MOE O BAV OAA Aa cae 178

San Diego, Cal.—mention ..... ua aes

San Diego County, California..177, 178
Sandoisque, (Sandusky ) thirty

leagues from Detroit vse <cn ee sles 132

Sandusky, British soldiers stationed

BU EEEE S EAS EEE earn AAA 114
san Francisco Cals aroa eaan AANI 177
Sangamo Journal, quoted........ 55, 56

FOOL, NOUCOS? ty ctercdrcene eee 55, 56
Sangamon county, Ill.—coal fields.
OED Sel ate arena Sys AOE o S ALA eke 287

commissioners “appointed to lo-
cate the county seat of ..... 190

COUTTS ROUS n. oie tile aioe yes
creatod by act of ‘Legislature,
early settlers of, brought slaves
With, Wen) Manes cece ee o t97
early settlers of, list of. 190
Mention: saen e esh 50, 54, "220, 223
LOGE MOLES tees soe seperti ote terete 50
Power’s Harly Settlers of San-
gamon Co., quoted—foot.note 50
Representatives from, in Illinois
MeSislatwrews i805 teeter tesa.
Sangamon RIVE G oe e-se whe a's else DONE OS
San Sammon, COWL besada a TODO Ons
San José Valley, California ........ 177
saukees: | Gmdians)m eiaei Aaaa - 140
see Sac Indians
Saunders, Asbury—early saddler,
SpLiInsiela yells ass E else ee
Saunders, Sir Edmund—Chief Jus-
tiCOFOL BIN SLAM iets «ie eve a el std ona 3
Saux Indians) (S&C) vs cs sla ia e 103

see Sac Indians. rad

Savage’s “Genealogical Dictionary

of settlers in New England’’..... 77
Savannah- TOMI ee aia evecie crate teas 240
Sawyer, S. T.—defender of the

MIOteGS. Alton! trial. e kie e ae ea
Scates, Walter B.—Judge of the Su-

preme Court, State of Illinois ...
Schaefer, camp on Stone River, `

Tenna e a aa e aa Cee re

266, 267, 268, 269,-270, 271, 272, 273

Schiller, Johann Christoph Fried-
rich von—German DOSE RARA ALR 210
Schmidt, (Dr.) Otto L.—member
of the Board of Directors, Illinois.‘
State Historical Library ..... 22; 2
Schmitt, (Capt.) W. A.—Captain
(Ole ae Pal, Reta LEVOS
War of the Rebellion ..... Mrena 220
LOOT HOLE Dine e EAE ERA EA E es 226
Sehuy rer County Eae aia r eae eee 45
Schwartz, (Lieut.) Col. Adolphus.. 182
Scoresby, (Capt.) yata a Teeeine
CADOREL NN a a ee A E 60
Scotland, General Register House,
Princess St. Edinburgh ......... 78
Scotland—mention ......... So) RAs
records of the Kingdom bis cert 78
Scott, Alec, (Steamer):
Scott county, WL ao

foot note ....

Scott, Guy C.— Judge ‘of “the Su-
preme Court of Illinois .......
Scott, (Rev.) J. H.—‘‘In Famine
Land,” by, quoted—foot note...

328

Indexw—Continued.

PAGE.

Scott, (Mrs.) Matthew T.—Chair-
man of the Committee on marking
historic sites, Illinois State His-
COTICA Society e eee eiee leai eaea 12, 24

Scott, Thomas—member of the First

Presbyterian Church, Belleville,
ETETE eE aaea aoaaa 0 O TOT oO 172
Sears, David B.—Quartermaster,
2T Res t GONE Vo ee a 237
LOOC MOTO, te e e e eee aE 226
Selby IRA Eee e e 22
Selby, James—foot note........... 120
Senat, Father—tragic death of.... 142
Senator, (The) from Illinois—some
Famous Political Combats, ad-
dress before the Illinois State
Historical Society, May, 1909, by
Jee NICCar Davis ee eters a A et enn . 86-96
Seneca, Tn Gian onion na e aae 161
Sovranece i Mae a E N Hope Or we Lo

Seward, William H.—candidate for

the Presidency of the U. S., 1860 ag
ERO Ae a e ee OOD UTD tS 5

3,
Secretary of State of U. S., 1865 181
Seymour, (Bishop) George F.—resi-
CH COMO LEE oe aee aN la S sea 208:
Shabbona, monument to, in La Salle
county, reference tO ...eseeeseeos à
Shakespeare, William ............ - 136
Shattuck College, Faribault, Minn.. “289
Shaw, J. Henry—Democratic mem-
ber House Representatives, 1885,

34th dist., Illinois Legislature,
died during term of office .......
Menon ee esee A A A Me
Shawanes, | Indians . “110, USGL, SISA, asl
‘Shawnee, foot note .....-.... 112
Shawnese,
Shawnee Princess ....... POTA O Lal
Shawneetown aaa eeen aG,
SHEID VIE Pike, (road) Tenn......
UGA OSE O OU GC SHOE 259, 266, 270, 271
Shelhyville, ARSON, So aacmons aaeanoa Ant)
Shepherd, Daniel H.—Secretary
Republican ' State Central Com-
mittee of Illinois, 1885, political
TADOLTS MOL eea coin oe Doonan o DaS
Shepherd Estate ..... secceeeeseres 78
Shepherd, Henry M.—prominent

Judge of Cook county .......
Sheridan, (Gen.) Philip ...

....

SOC Oe 256, 265, 268, 273, “274, 278
TOOT NOCE a enne sa oe terere stone ale 281
Sheridans- Division Lore aae 263, 266
Sherman, (Hon.) Lawrence ye
Third Vice President Illinois
State Historical Society ........ 1 8}
Sherman, (Gen.) Wm. T.—mention 150
epee John, early shoemaker,
Sherril, Springfield, Ill. 200, 201
Shields, James—candidate for U.
S. Senator from Illinois, 1855,
votes cast for, in Legislature .... 88

U. S. Senator from Illinois, a
Democrat, ‘seeks re- Secon,
derecat Of aeni e oea e fete tee OS

PAGE.

Shiloh, battle of—mention ........ 149
Shiloh Valley, Ill, near Belleville,
called the Latin settlement on ac-
count of the educational standard

OL ITS: people ereere AnA hetotere 214

German settlement in ........ q< 212
Shumway, George ...... Soqgadosid io 28
Sidell, Maj. W. H.—writes letter to

Edward Everett, commending,

blank forms used by Mr. Everett

in equipings troops, W861so. sees OO
Sides, (Ciileuts) A dissec seein 258
Sieurs de St. Ange, (The)—address

before the Illinois State Historical

Society, 1909, by Walter B. Doug-

TAS Riss ioc ctvis weer one ne «135-146
Silas Hotel, Springfield, Ill......... 194
Silver Wave, (steamer) ..237, 238, 240
Simmons, Terry mention. ensa 24
Simmons, Terry—Quarter Century

History of Marseilles, Ill., by,

reference: ‘tO! mestere cide e volte 31

report of the LaSalle county
Historical Society ......14, 31-33
Simpson, Bishop Matthew—officiates

at Lincoln’s funeral in Spring-

fiela ro tae s Sloe eco E Re
Sinclair, Patt—Lieut.-Governor of

Michilimacinact. cs ret SS 10S ITF
Sioux Indians ..98, 103
Sitwell, (Sir) George—The Ancestor,

Vol Sietquoted varies ese Gonaddad — 6"
Slater, Elijah
“Slater’s,’ early tavern, Springfield,

TLS sri eas a A A A A A,
Slavery—mention
Sangamon county [Ill.—early
settlers of, brought slaves

Wylie therna e ae Or OT
Smith, George W.—member of Board

of Directors, Illinois State Histor-

ical Societya aenea URS AE T PAT
Smith, Daniel D.—murdered by

Palemon H. Winchester, case of.. 171
Smiths family ieee A a EE
Smith, Samuel ..... Seley stovereterstelts Abdo Miles
“Smith” (Slave boy) owned by

George Korquer er ek orena nA otros t97
Smithsonian Institution, Washing-

ton tD EOIN A Aa E EN
Smiths Company from ‘Galena, INP PRs
Smyth’s “Fr enka quoted—foot

DOUG Te e >
Snyder, (Dr.) if F.—contribution to

State history by, sketch of Alfred

Cowles eu pe ante ser A A 167-178

Archaeology in Illinois, articles

by, reference TOR senn ai nem O
mention auner aT r E AP AT
appendix .....-.. ceee aS)
work in behalf of State history,
LELEVENCSetOn,. nashon ers 85

Soldiers’ home near Lafayette, Ind.,
mention

úgy

Index—Continued.
PAGE. PAGE.
South Carolina, electoral vote, 1876, StarneseAiex onder. 5 sci sides leis 180
Reeth VEO ues aie OTE .. . 184-185 Starr, Henry-—leading lawyer of
Historical and Genealogical MESON iGOun tye L G 171
MLD EAZ ING A T T EA eerste. : Starved Rock, appropriation asked
historical collections EEAO 26 to make a State Park of, etc..... 14
HOn IONE. A alas sete a T a a LAN 212 MENTION tekst stesso ee A OSHA 140
represented in U. S. Senate by preservation of e 18-19
Jonn COARRO oasen nas ove 88 UPA CO Yar OLT a na ove lets A 140- 141
Southern Illinois Normal University, State House, Springfield, Tll.—men-
CAT NORMALS gs LIV aires aan etaa VG ciel RIOT a Musee ol tient Riciean eo eta aa 181
Spain, declares war against Eng- old Capitol building, banquet
PD Ouest owe ae a eis i Ania S and ball given in, in honor of
MONON pe sac 109,136, 144, 214 election of S. A. Douglas to

Spaniards, believed “by the Indians
to be allied with the French and
Virginians against the English... 113

TWOM GON <.c/a,05 ce o- ole cep eases Soe: SH
TOOG WOCC ere one wei AANA Sage Tae
CMe EE tern ate N E 102, 103

Spanish Governor .......
Spanish noble, price of iiie ‘quoted 80
Spanish Posts, mention—foot note.. 162
Spanish Posts on the Mississippi
PRIVEE crassa aie
Sparks, Jared—life and writings of
Washington, Vol. I, quoted—foot
TELE) RE AVA CRA hts nic SEROMA re yas x 163
Spear, David—David Spear vs. John
Hay, case at law of—reference to 199
Spear, Stephen L.
Spencer, J. W.—Reminiscences "of
Pioneer Life, quoted—foot note.. 100
Springer, EEA
Springer, Wm. M.—-member D. TS:
Congress from Illinois, quoted as
to politics of David Davis, 1876.. 186
MEUN TAS ypo eaaa aaae aaae LER
Springfield & Northwestern R. R. 287
Springfield, Ill., barbecue held at,

in an early day Ne ac ARS
condition in regard to equip-
inent of volunteers at preats
ing out of Civil war ... 147
description of Springfield, “by
ZMT EOS «<6 v0 + +4 016 «190-208
early Schools Of <25-...2% + 201-204
first settlements in 1819-1820.. 190
CAST Ih Fed pl a CORE Note Bite S 20
Indian camping cron EEO 192
EELO e ea os Ea S

TEREE i4, 15, 17, KES 22, "24°

29, 50, 58, 63, 64, 66, 93, 149,

150, 151, 152, 153, 175, £79;
131-923) 224 286, 267, 269, 290
foot notes ..... „56, 220, 282
Mills, early mills of Springfield 200

Ox Tread Wheel Grist Mill þuilt

Sie maa aia r OT a a z Sone SE
resolutions “of ‘condolence, on “the

death of Lincoln’ Aico. nei 180-181
State Fair Grounds near, volun-

teer soldiers at, mention..... 149
Transfer Company ....-..-+++-. 20

Van-Noy, hanging in 1826..204-205
Williams maaan of, for 1860,

quote eee ae 5 FE “Si A OTE
ter o e eep now in.

Se ECAH EOE AOS .205- zane
Spring Hill, Tenn A A E OO 2
Spring f (Gen.) see Sheridan.... 265
Stanley, (Gen.) David S........... 243

Digg SESS SICH anata Ne Gree OF 87
Steadman, ees) Salers siete Bann AIG
Stebbins, Hannah ee -ee ena csc SONDA 72
Stebbins) Samuel Sasse Paasa AEA 72
“Steers,” (The). see Texas steers.
tenner AVe Ea e aae PrE SARA 23
StepRens on AEMPS D Colsen asec oe conor gia
Stericker, (Dr.) George F.........- 289
Sterling, PCCanE? Thomas—men-
Stirling, ELON E E ened 144

takes possession Ft. ‘Chartres
for the British. <<.) 144
Stern des Westens, 1845, (newspa-
per) quoted—foot note ........ TRZA
Stevenson,, (Hon.) Adlai B......... 20
Stevison, (ben. Jes ase sae aS oe 2h%5 208

Steward, John F. “Tost Mara-

mech and Earliest Chicago,”

quoted—foot notes ....... -.139, 140
Stiles, Henry R.—Genealogist Smead 74
Stillman valley, ee BAO T AEA 23

; (Capt. Thomas—death

Stirling t of in 1808, distinguished
4 military career ...... 145

letter to Gen. Gage, dated Dec.
15, 1765, quoted—foot note.. 144
takes possession of Ft. Chartres
forrthessritish, ees ccm es et ae
Stokes, (Capt.) James H., of Chi-
cago—captured HSR and ammu-
SERIEA Amharic SAAANA TA o Soron ADL
Stone River, (Tenn.), “camp on.

REE ORY CRO CIEE 257, 258, 259, 260, 261,

262, 263, 264, 265, 266, 267, 273, 274
campaign—mention ........... 222
campaign reports on,

Record Series I, Vol.
quoted—foot note
MENEL aiseee ei als 222, 265-268, 270
Stout, Clicut. d. Ranse SEn ees 230
Strawbridge, Thomas—first saddler,

sese...

Spinened aa a a a a . 200
Streator oeer e ote e EEEE ens ebenen PÉ]
Streetor, Alson J.— candidate for

U. S. Senator from Illinois, 1891,

defeated by John M. Palmer....94-95

WENG peas ee cis ceitis a E ccaiancisiel os 94, 95
Strong, William—Associate Justice

U. S. Supreme Court, member

Miectoral Commission species t-te ms 186
Stuart, A. C.—early lawyer of Belle-

Ae SL tlle Ghaim a duele ar. ae 168
Stuart, (Hon.) John T.—law part-

ner of Abraham Lincoln ..... BEKO aa
Study of Genealogy, (The)—paper

prepared for the Tllinois State

Historical Society, 1909, by Har-

PLC te eV LOL Ee A a E SA 67-85

330

Index—Continued.

PAGE.

Sturtevant, (Dr.) Julian M.—Auto-
biography of, quoted. see foot
FIOCCU AEn EAO oleuaieter sis wists ie

President Illinois College, Jack-
sonville nA. sese sasse ..- 48; 49, 50

quoted on the Winter of the
Deep Snow ....... 6

Sullivan, William — private “97th
Reertre M a VOS oodconad 224, 228, 229

Sulte, Benjamin—authority on Cana-
dian history, quoted—foot note... 136

Supreme Court ene State of Illi-

TROLS Pe a sare relic grelers iotevorctexeletavars 191
Supreme ` Court, "State “Of Illinois,

CANYT NIStOL Ys OL west sec evoloier ol ore oe 39-42
Swanwick, Wl. sass E E shelisel eelere 18
SWALtZ mali wanrd) eoe e cite clones ven LS
Swedish population in U. Singoegonpoe tht
Sweets (Charles Sears naeste ee Siege 66
Sweet, RDS IDs L.—-Superintendent

Western Division, “Caton Lines

Laney teu dee) ane aare GO eas OOS 64, Se 66

Swiss Colony at Turkey, Hill, Til. 212
Sycamore, Ill...... tes

Tanner, Henry—The Martyrdom of
Lovejoy, pub. Chicago, 1881,
quoted—foot note ..... vaoa eo Glide.

Tanner, (Gov.) John R.—appoints
George N. Black member Board of
Trustees, Illinois State Historical
TIPU Yar cerca 3

Tanguay, Abbé, Dictionnaire Gene-
alogique des Families Canadien-
nes, Vols. 3 and 4, quoted....... 136

Loot Noto me a eA e LOS a leis

Tarbell, Ida M.—Life of Lincoln... 54

quoted—tfoot Note VOL wiles sl 0S

Taubeneck, Herman E.—“F. M. B.

” member, Illinois Lerilarure,

mavion | “Dice”——_Negro slave girl
owned by Col. Thomas Cox, bought
by JONNA ERYL OL ras. cess fee LOG
TOOE NOt) Was sco Saree ce sist ee OS
Taylor, (Mrs.) Harriet—Genealogy
and the West, paper before Ili-
nois State Historical Society,
reference tO aeree eaen eae ersten. à
The Study of Genealogy, paper
prepared for the Illinois State
Historical Society, 1909 ...67-85
Taylor, John—early resident of
pprinsneld, UUAA SNN e ATA
aaae EH 96, 197, 198, 199, 200, 201
Taylor, Vereen Negro slave girl,
owned by Col. Thomas Cox, bought
byeJohn LAVOR ease S 197
FOOT NOLO aaee she ete RAA US
Taylorville a RE ses 182
Taylor, (Gen.) Zachary 176
Teetsaw, (Petitsas-Petit
PISIA MISSOuUri asa aici 138
Telegrams, (original) received by
Mr. Lincoln on the day he was
nominated for the Presidency in
RANO GS Bod RPS ATS TS Sere A

PAGE.
Tennesseans in Illinois in 1802..... 212
Tennessee, mention .............
Se tee 5A 55, 153, 171, 240, 260,
261, 262, 263, 264, 265, 266, 267,
268, 269, 270, 271, 272, AS; 274, 275
Tennessee ee mention wie cteleyero¥e

MENTISE OM: Uae exci aie: 236, 240, 243, 277
“Terry, W. B.,” (The) (steamer)... 239
Texas a MENON ses sisters cters 148, 149, 262
“Texas Steers,” (The)—nickname

given Greenback members of Illi-
nois Legislature, 1877. Part
taken by them in election of David
Davis He U. S. Senate, 1877.2 er
ETE ao a a OETA 184, 188, 189
Thomas, (Gen. ) George H.—Union
Major- General, War “of the Rebel-
TOW Es race crete AN O ayo Ree!
foot note
Thomas, Jesse B.—re-elected U. S.

Senator from Illinois .......... 95
Thomas, Jesse B., Jr.—State’s At-
torney 2d Judicial District, State
OL MINOSE srt o Ia ae ea aT 170
Thompson, M. Jeff—Confederate
Brig.-General, War of the Rebel-
TOMO cis A a Seles eens 229
“Three Decades of Federal Legisla-
tion,” by Samuel S. Cox, con-
tains account ‘of Hayes-Tilden
Contest Se Sie centers eterna rete 184
“Three Decades of Federal Legisla-
tion,” by Samuel S. Cox, quoted
as to election of David Davis to
U- ST Senate auena a cme tances 187
Three Rivers, Canada—foot note.. 136
Throop.. Wna | oe. A 218
Thurman, Allen G.—U. S. Senator
from Ohio, member Electoral
ComMISSION BAe cee AN ee eer 185
Tilden, Samuel J.—believed by
many to have been elected Presi-
dent U. S., 1876, plans of his
friends to inaugurate him ....... 185
election to presidency, 1876,
claimed by his friends..
Bred PRE A E E se oe 184-185
mention’ Messe ete TEN Spence SOM Ores
received majority of popular
vote, ET ERE center 186

Titus, Slave owned by one of the
Kirkpatricks of Springfield, Ill... 197
SD eis Meany ” (steamer) ..238, 239, 240
Tood, H. era tS ENRERE OE TS
Todd, (oly John—foot NOC cc sient 108
Todd, (Dr.) John, of Springfield,
Ill., owner of slave woman Phoebe 197
Tompkins, Alex—early blacksmith
of Sprinefields We icc seis Anes ane eee 00)
Tonty, Henri de. Saon
Tracyville, Tenn.. Ea RENS
Treat, Samuel H.— Judge "of the
Supreme Court, State of Illinois.. 42
TONOM ee VAS 80, 182
Tree, Lambert—candidate for W'S;
Senator from Illinois, vote cast
for, in Illinois Legislature. . La
Tremont House, Chicago, Ill....... 68
Trenton, Aiaia
Trinne T Donnea ae REIS
Trio, (Emma, ) ` (steamer) .
Trotter Estate SHG oh

331

Index—Continued.
PAGE. PAGE.
Trumbull, Lyman—anecdotes of, re- United States Congress—mention.
AAN CONGR BYES « lope MNES NAA aol Gece ll |" ono: rine hridae IU OE Ons eb 187, 188
EMFOEEIS ONE tae E ans treacle astusiaserereteieas a 89-90 Continental Congress—mention.
Candidate LOr U O Snan ETON 7 fe wi e paa pein pg cee ee 105, 106,
Illinois, 1855, account of his 107, 114, 121-128, 161, 162, 163
OLS GI OM A va, evureints a care eters 88, 89 foot Hotes santa com eens
doesn se LOC aber TONCES Credit E |) 2 ee clei 105, 106, 107, 108, 109
UPON ANINI icles CN N ‘96 see Continental Congress.
re-elected U. S. Senator from United States District Court...... 176
TOI ESOL aN araxe 6 cca ets oie 89 excitement in, on account of

Tucker—Englishman from the Fort,
interpreter for the Ouataouis

and CUO S POA wc oheta carers atecare 2 133
Tudcombia River. see Tuscombia
RAV CT amen ie acc ee eh eee cates 247
Tuley, Murray Floyd—prominent
JIUdSs Of COO COUNTY. coset oeme 46
PRUAN EESTIS aeee aeae os sle aLe aoe 274
Tunnicliff, (Mrs.) George D........ 23
Turchin, (Col. later Gen.) John—
19th Ill. Reg’t., War of the Re-
OUI MEG tee Liang Ea spenteee mae 226,-271

“Turk,” English bull dog owned by
the Enos family, Springfield, Ill.. 208
Turkey Hill, Ill, German settle-

Meni. Pnois eUSsd sie ates. 212
SuN (COLONY Ub Ra sietoreone ea 212
Turkey Peas, description of........ 192
Turkish Crefakat order ..........- ED
Turkish Osmaniye Order” osere arish 80
Turner, Frederick Jackson—foot
TL OHE Ma T A cle eis stot atere wisre 6,4 Arn fea . 108
Musecarawas Rivyer seene sire sse aak 163
TSeomPia RIVER aeae oN delves 246, 247
AE R OTE e ae A earache ace eiS 23
Twenty Seventh Reg’t. Illinois Vols.,
War of the Rebellion, list of coun-
ties in the State that gave the
largest number—foot note....... 226
Twenty Seventh Regt. Illinois
Vols. in War, of the Rebellion,
mustered into service at Camp

Butler, Aug. 10, 1861—foot note. 226
War of the Rebellion, officers of

—foot note
“Twenty Years of Congress,” by
James G. Blaine, contains account

of Hayes-Tilden Contest......... 184
“Twenty Years of Congress,” by
James G. Blaine, quoted as to
election of David Davis to U. S.

Sate re a settee oie chee 187-188
Tyler, (Gun Boat). negate ea E 231
U
Udden, (Prof.) John ree DPaialis rele eirvels 22
Union City, Battle of. Selene ace pavers 263

FOOU DOLO nuete e CAAA O 230
Omon Tacka e ee ae ae a oia 57
United Colonies of America Be 104
United States—Adjutant General.. fil

Boara OL War seoser. deseos 123

Cavalry, 4th Regiment A E 264

Commissioner of Pensions .... 71

Hayes-Tilden Contest, 1876-
TEU aaneen enian N Sarina A
Federal Weather Bureau MEE 47
flag, system of ensigns in our
MAUI SCaN Save as A 82
LOLCLEMERS sin amis ar Seales ae
Government—mention ...... 47, 150
SULMeVUOMCe ee ee ces ee oe te 47
Mention itno nr Ana oe ele nn
ASAN 43 47, 49, 58, 61, 67, 70,

US S358 45 LOS ll dG hod
139, 048, Vb250 2215) 294, 260.) 287
LOOE MOLES! Gr ee 106, 109, 220
Meteorological data ..... 47
Naval Observatory
Senator from Illinois — some
famous political contests. ..86-96
Senator from Illinois—election
of, by Illinois Legislature,
1885, account of methods used
EAD DOCG ER Oa ORO PETS inkirionn 91-93
Senators from Illinois—manner
of electing, number of, their
character, who they were. 86
SoOlaterscingl S31 oo wee ae È 99
Supreme Court, members of, to
be members of Electoral Com-

MISSION) PIA E a A a sree eee LSG
Supreme Court—mention ...... 185
War Departmente ty cesad eens wE

University Camp, Cumberland Moun-

taina Lenn E S ee 275, 276
University of Illinois, Urbana-
Champaran PIRRE a e nT SLE 22
Loot NOLON anh ee aaea ele. aT T220
University of New York........... 58
LOOT PMOL etre oe bree ee 58

University Springs, Gumberland. Mt.,

Orin ies ete r A r econ ek 276
Updegraff, Milton—Professor of
Mathematics in the U. S. Naval
SIPSEUVALONY es AOTAN eins 59
WDPDEr MATTOS, e A came com eee 175
Upper Louisiana, De Lassus last
Spanish Governor of ........ setae LSS
MSTA OTA oe tials atthe Gaver estore olathe 135
Upton’s farm near New Madrid, Mo. 240
Orbanag gina. Aa ce S lay tullgs ARB WAR)
Usher, firm in London, Eng...... 78
vV
Valey EOSO o e eee O O OO e 58
Van Arsdale, Simon—member of
the First Presbyterian Church,
IBGE VIC mel LSSR oe aE E RT 172
Van Bergen, Peter—early citizen of
Springfield) Moree «cle che ta a. 206; 207

332

Index—Continued.

PAGE

Vaners, Henry, see Varner, Henry. p

Van Horn State seese aa erain oeae 78
Vandagrif, Thomas—early settler of

Sprineticl ds TILE. cic eiete eis OE site 2

Vandalia, Ill—German settlement
ATT SLOP O A D o aE
Hanover Colony laid the foun-
dations of, in 1820 ..........

mention ...49, 51, 54, 169, 286, azs
FOCO NOLE N S NES a
Vannoltmurg, Lewis—private 27th

Regit. LIMOS Eben ee s EEEE 248
Van Noy, Nathaniel—hanged in

1826, in Springfield, Ill...... 194, 204-205
Daniel, Private Co.
Vanvaltinberg, | “C,’? 27th Reg’t.

Vanvoltenberg, | Il. Vols., War of
| the Rebellion.... 232

Varner, Henry—private Co. “C,”
27th Reg’t. Ills. Vols., War of the
Repelhon a a E n a cheers te 229

WRITE IS oo 6 A E T CDT A aa 80

Vera Cruz, Mexico, siege of—men-
(KD) the SEVe Rey Ret. RO ROCHON Coit DIO LIC 148

Vergennes, Count de ceric ce. riers 104

POOL) NOLEN Aetas cpp ielabevers Salers Eea 105

Vermilion, (river) La Balm at.... 114

Vermont, State of, birthplace and
early home of Stephen A. Doug-
VEN Sen GOGO DADO OOOGHERE CDOGaN

menon E aeea IA 57, 61

Versaille Sac Erancon mre stele cine: E e 104

Vicissitudes of Families, by Burke,
dauoted T Tae hEei n e eee

Wickebire. STENT Gh ste A Mae AAE RT

een 261, 268, "267, 268, ` 269, 272, ats
Vigo, rangos SAET. 10
Villazur, Pedro de—expedition of,
quoted—foot; note ..........0....
Vincennes—Commandant of the Post
on the Wabash. Burned at the
stake by the Chickasaw Indians. 142
death of, reference to ......... 143
Vincennes Post—La Balm leaves
ANG goes Tto St. LOUIS) Terr. 113
La Balm to meet re- -inforce-
MONTES aera 6.
Louis de St. Ange in command

THON TION. nei aa ‘97, 117, 127, 128
Vincennes. indiana sissies eee 56, 143
Vincent, T. M.— Assistant. Adj.-Gen-
eral Illinois, his report to Gov-
ernor Yates on the condition of the
27th Reg’t. Ill. Vols., quoted—foot
note

Virginia State,
Va. Bice csr isa alesse, ev onere a AA

Augusta county, annals of Au-

gusta county, Va.. ae

Colonial Virginia Register, comp.

by Wm. G. and “Mary New-

ton Stannard: L902 ewer cee 26
frontiers, incursions of the

Savages against

frontiers—mention—foot note.. 162

Hayden’s Virginia Genealogies 26

House of Burgesses, 1619- 1776,

TELOT SM ee ton ate stun eee cere 26
Journal of. Virginia “House of

Delegates, July 7, 1778—foot

TLOLE OSs ccavsiechotetolserer ren ete 163

PAGE.

Virginia State—Concluded.

Virginia—mention. p26; MOD LOOT eazy
FOOUSNIOUS eee aie e eN 108
Mihtiamen t ee m e a E 141

Revolutionary conventions of the

Colonya oti Virginia nias mea

State Papers, paar em
notos Ss TE EA A 102, 114

Thirteenth Virginia Ramene
under command of Col. John
GIPSON e a e ee AE 162
troops, create
citizen feeling of antipathy
against the United States... 112
Virginians—believed by the Indians
to be allied with the French and

Spanish against the English..... 113
feeling against entertained by
inhabitants of the West and

the LIMOS COUNELY. a eD ciete TS
inhabitants of Cahokia complain

Of VCONGUCUMOL IE

in Illinois, 1802—reference to.. 212

mention ....... see ee eee EEEE o OE

foot note
“Visitatio facta per
de Norry”
Voltaire, Francois Marie Arouet de,
quotation from writings.........
Vredenburgh Lumber Co.,
Aelads GUMS. scree tes Er e a Eee A . 194

Mar ischallum

Wabache (Wabash)
note
Wabash—Railroad ............ Ser ASi
River ae rik a E PEE E P r
foot note
W. B. Terry,
Wagoner, S. A
Waite, Morrison Remick—Chief Jus-
tice U. S. Supreme Court, mention 186
Walker, Mrs. Edwin S....... EEE
Wallace, Joseph—Illinois and Loui-
siana under French Rule, quoted
—foot note ... ARER
Walworth, Col. Nathaniel "H.— foot
note .. Sooke eel:
War of American Independence. we LOGE
see War of the Revolution.
War of the Rebellion, Illinois Volun-
teer Regiments in—
Tenth Reg tay Lk Volsaseeisoseees
Fourteenth Reg’t. Ill. Vols.... 242
Eighteenth Regt. II. Vols. s231, 234
Nineteenth Reg’ CEUS VOIS an

River—foot

E a RE R -226, 250, 271
Twenty- second Regt. Ill. Vols.
A e 231, 241, 242, 246,
252, 253, 256, 261, 266, 268, 276
Toot- notet. rnr eee OO PADNA
Twenty-seventh Reg’t. Ill. Vols.
elereholae,staie sh I siecle ree rE e.s 220-282
officers of— foot MOLE e Saa 22G.

Twenty-ninth Reg’t. Ill. Vols. 5
PMO ime n oes een Sry eee
Thirtieth Reg’t. Ill. Vols.. 231, 234
Thirty-first Reg’t. Ill. Vols.. 231, 234
Thirty-third Reg’ t. (Yates Phal-
ANKI eker ate ee E 242, 243
Thirty-fifth Regt. Ll -Vols s. se
Thirty-sixth Reg’t. Ill. Vols.... 262

333

Index—Continued.
PAGE. PAGE.
War of the Rebellion, Illinois Volun- Warren COUMUY, IA ccs eA n A 45
teer Regiments in—Concluded. Warren, Hooper—early resident and
Thirty-eigth Reg’t. Ill. Vols... 273 husiness man of Springfield, Ill... 198
Forty-second Reg’t. Ill. Vols.. Warville, Brissot de—travels of
--241, 246, 250, 258, 256, 258, IMM OA ETELerence. On. cae OAN 68
262, 368, 20.9 27" 272, 273, 274 Washburne, Elihu B.—candidate for
POOD MONEY GS ae E e eaea 257 U. ‘S. Senator from Illinois, qe-
Forty-eighth Regt. Ill. Vols.. 234 feated bya Richards Yates ce css. 89
Fifty-first Reg’t. Ill. Vols...... early friend of Alfred Cowles. 178
SARANA 241, 246, 268, 272, 274 sketch of Edward Coles, refer-
FOOSE OSA Oc Son pone ane aad 257 ence to—foot note ......... 171
Fifty-ninth Reg’t. Ill. Vols.... 269 Washburne, James M.—Democratic
a ee third Ree’t. wie VOIS. a 62 Ge member Illinois Legislature, 1877 189
Highty—eighth Reg't. PU Vols. 271 Washineton) Di Osaan DS p45. D9;
Yates Phalanx Ill. Vols...242, 243 CU 6S) W180, 49 179, AsO, sie 185
Indiana Volunteer Regiments in— Washington, George—birthday, Feb.
EMITE PILOS oie ie rv acte eye NS 274 22, 18638, salute fired in honor of. 262
Iowa Volunteer “Regiments in— Calendar “Old Washington
SOMOUUE sector ret cece el sane a eies 231 Calendar,” George Washing-
Kentucky Volunteer Regiments ton, papers, 1732-1799... nene 124
oe Coat of AT honored in bine
Sbai ASSO EA 267 GOT 77) nec a a TT eie cl oiere 81
Michigan Volunteer “Regiments letters to, ‘Vol. 36, folio “87,
in— a? quoted—foot NOLE LSAT s 108
First Reg’t. of Michigan Fusi- N letters to Washington, 1778, Vol.
liers seeeeeroeesoeseeeoreere » 279 XXV, folios 86, 87, Library
Tenth, Michigan’ ss... SA SOBs 242 of Congress, quoted—foot note 161
Fourteenth Michigan ........< 242 M. de la Balme, letter to Wash-
Minnesota Volunteer Regiments ington, March 5, 1780—foot
in— NOLE orahe e oee AEA ELERII ASIE 108
Second eseese. orner ere eE. ee.: 274 Washington Ms. Box 35, No. 5,
Mississippi Volunteer Regiments Library of Cone re: duoted
in— —foot note ....... 161
SOUT CAN itch A yaoi feyets\elecslele EETA 277 mention ..58, 104, NE, 163, 164, 222
SETAT E Oe tainty Gort ee OE ROBIE oho 277 £OOb NOt Pe a 107
Missouri Volunteer Regiments Sparks, Life and Writings of
in— Washington- I, quoted—foot
e ERE AAE sel ee Eae <> oo. 226 GE) —Soacne on on wis oOsooe 163
Ohio Volunteer Regiments We Washington, (Col. Sa ` Samuel—foot
Ninety-third Reg’t............. 271 a a A TOOTO NIEA Sapam onl
Pennsylvania Volunteer Regiments es Tower, Black Hawk's ‘Watch o
Aeda o me a E AA O A O O SE OE
Seventy-seventh ..... a A AA We oG, SVN “home of Col. Wm. R.
SEVEN Clete cisiere ute ois ates iefele.s sips 252 IVEOLTASOL siete state EEA RTE E TE 89
Virginia Volunteer Regiments in— Waters, Henry F. Water s Glean-
LDS REGS G18 ee aa cris ea aa oE, 162 meS aly IO EW CR eon tase sos Aal
War of the Rebellion, War Records— }(Capt.) Louis H. — Cap -
Series I, Vol. III, quoted—foot Waters, i iA bat LO DAE AAEN Inf.
Potea eaters ers aera EE > 222, 272 Watters, Ills. Vols., War of the
Series I, Vol. vey quoted—foot Je aesoliouy gecocaons 23, 226
MOLOS I E ne 33, 23h Waters, R. H.—private, War of the
Series I, “Vol. SVIIT quoted— REPOL OM Vo ciclo dn e dota Oi Bee 245
Foor NOES” seen, hee 239 | Waters, T. H.—private 27th Reg’t.
Series I, Vol. pay ‘quoted—foot Ills. Vols., War of the Rebellion. 245
TOG Mee ie ire ioe Siete ites 245 | Watson, Arthur—early resident of
Series im “Vol. XVII, quoted— Sprine heli Ulster etter , 203
foot note TE ATT r E 3.916 248 Watson Branch, Springfield, Ill.... 190
Series I, Vol XX, ` quoted— Watson, John B.—early school ę
LOOURIO LOmre tevasie the aai tre Ea E she 257 teacher of Springfield, Ill....203, 204
Series I, Vol. XXIII, PETE Watson, John B.—Grove, settled by
quoted—foot note ........... 274 him in 1829, now the State House
Series I, Vol. XXX, Pt T STOA AS Anno E a E EAE S TEA EAS 191
CU OCC AE SE a T ODA 281 Watterson, ‘(Gol.) Henry of Ken-
War of the Revolution—first move- tucky—mention ..........-+. +55, 185
ment of the Americans against the Wau-Bun, by Juliette M. Kinzie,
Indians duning, the Revolution ... 161 quoted—foot notes ............ bdo
TALOUICLOMM Mleue T T Weaver, (Capt.) Wm. H., of Menard
eee 58, *60, re 70, 104, 212, 285 county, Ill.—Republican elected to
Rock River in the Revolution, Illinois Legislature from 34th dis-
by William A. Meese...... 97-103 trict, to fill vacancy, secures re-
War Records. See War of the Re- election of John A. Logan to U.
bellion War Records. Suen ate ea Ene TAEA, 92

334

Index—Continued.

Webber Estate
Weber, Jessie

Palmer—Bditor-in-

Chief of the Journal of the Illi-'

nois State Historical Society.... 25
George Nelson Black Memorial :
A GOTESS E A sean stats 3, 285-290
Librarian Illinois State Histor-
ical Library—foot. note
member of Board of Directors,
Illinois State Historical So-
GIBEY? tia ole serene ON Sh 2E 22 2a 2%.
member of Committees, Illinois
State Historical Society....22, 24
TOEN OM oee ionic orexevolenelece ct ousiaie: state 5
Secretary and Treasurer, Illi-
nois State Historical Society,
TODOLU Ole tise tse A a L ELPRESS
Secretary of the Fort Massac
Commission oe sena eee eaea 18
Webster, Mrs. Charles A.—mem-
ber of Committee on Local Histor-
ical Societies, Illinois State Histor-

Jea SOCIETY eire e aE L AT E 23
see Webster, Martha Farnham.
Webster, Daniel—mention ......... 50
United States Senator from

MASSA CHUSCULSI Mat evetsteneistetcterenus 88
Webster, Martha Farnham—Secre-
tary Knox County Historical So-
CLEC. # RODOLt Olen. nace sieele +20 228-30
Week’s Review, Galesburg, nilio ore 29
NCE: IDR ees e a aTe a E 78
Weldon, Lawrence—member of “the
Committee on Resolutions of Con-
dolence, death of piacola, shes
HE IMI See a cstomirencd
Western Hotel, Springfield, “Th, 194, 202
Western Illinois State Normal
School Viacom pa e aena A 23
Western Ploughboy of Edwards-
ville, Ill., epemeppnen | Toot note 55
Western States ............ 48
Western Union Telegraph Co., 1866. 64
West Indian Hurricane ...... 57
Westland, quoted—foot notes. “210, 211
West Mary Allen, How Galesburg
Grew. Manuscript of, reference to 29
West Point—foot note ............ 230
Wharton, Francis—Diplomatic Cor-
respondence, Vol. II, quoted—
LOOLE NOCO a sts avers 2a; P OA eters 05
Wheat peice eaa Es Eea ea nG 48
Wheeler, Jacob, U. S. Marshal
Southern District of Illinois, 1885,
political labors of, in interest of
JONN AS LOGANT e aaaea aS ALATA ani 92
Wheeler, (Mrs.) Katherine Goss. 22
Whig Party—in Illinois Legislature
nominates candidate for U. S.
Senate by means of a caucus of
an DOlMticalRDpartyaer EEA E 87
mention noe aes 41-9017 6, "177
Whigs, in Illinois Legislature, 1855,
part taken by, in contest for
election of U. S. Senator ...... 88-89
White, (Rev.) George—Historical
Collections of Georgia, published
in’ 1854), reference toten tcc ve 26
White Horace Mrs circ eea chee Cee 20
White, John—early blacksmith of
Sprineheldy ilies wept eee te 00

: PAGE.

IW HiterARAVieMreretevs eer siete 54
Whittemore, Floyd K.—former State
Treasurer of Illinois .......... wie
Who's WAO IN sAmerica wc. ase ses
“Wigwam” Chicago, where Abraham
Lincoln was nominated for the

Pr ee ea)

Presideneyaan. oeches en ener eA 64
Wilbanks, Robert A. D.— Clerk Tie
nois House of Representatives
1885, telegraphs Col. Wm. R.
Morrison ........- E OOE 92
Will, Conrad—active “in securing
the passage of ne free school
lawi e1325 Uana a AEA
mention ene hs ee T T A A e
foot note, appendix...... Feb bs)
Will, Susanna—wife of Conrad Will
—foot note, appendix ........... 219
Willcox, E. S.—WLibrarian Peoria
Public Library, Peoria, Ill........ 12
Williamsburgh, RE er ee es
— fOO TOUS rales cic e eieiera enters 113
Williams Branch, Springfield, Ill... 191
Williams, (Col.) Jona Ey resi-
dent of Springfield, Ill.
TRE TESO eh 200, “2336, “289, 290
Williams, ‘Laommi ¥.— Captain Co.
“C,” 27th Regt. Illinois Vols.—
toot note Sord a Na Mache PAD
mention ....223, 224, 226, 227,
228, 229, 230, 232, 233, 234,
235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, 276
Williams, Louisa Iles—wife of
George Nelson Black ........289, 290
Williams Springfield Directory, 1860. 66
Williamsony Oliver GR sci sekien: oa AA
William the Conqueror ...... Bose vis
Wilson, John James Speed, (Col.
Wilson AAs eee a ..63, 64, 65, 66
BUDE Western Union Telegraph Ap
Winchester SRLS cress eA ahs 63, 223
Winchester, Palemon H.—celebrated
case of, in the Madison county
Circult Court ee sous AAEE dern LCE
Winchester, Tenn s.a aaeeeo dao NAUA:
Windward Islands o esana center eG
Winnebago Indians ............98, 103
Winnebago. Wari aea aN LOS
Winston, Richard—his opinion of
De La Balm—foot note ........ 114
Winter, (The) of the Deep Snow,
address before the Illinois State
Historical Society, 1909, by Elea-
NOFT NATES KNS EA E EN
Wisconsin State Historical Society’s
Collections, Vol. 16, quoted—foot
Note! owe BOO O oem em EA
Collections INOS II quoted_—
foot notes .....135, 139, 140, 141
XVIII, quoted—foot note.. 120
Historical Library, collections
OL rectors mic nis A A r a a AN,
MISNO Fans. ae ea Nr a ra TA AT 51
Sons of American Revolution,
PUDS SOR IAS e te an ET stoners 67
Wolfs Tables of Sùn- -Spots and
Auroras, dUoted enr aA eine 58
Wolvesia o perisa ae SIGH CO aO 50

(3)

Index—Concluded.

K PAGE.
Work, (The) of Edward Everett of
Quincy in the Quarter-master’s De-
partment in Illinois during the
first year of the Civil war. Ad-
dress before Illinois State Histor-
ical Society, 1909, by Cora Agnes

Bennes Omi Davey cise Acro Gace Cen 147-153

Worthington, Mrs. Thomas......... 24
Wood, John—anectdote of his prom-
inence and acquaintance in Quincy,

EOIS A eena wus eine fain sre ee oT A ak 48
biographical sketch of ..... 147-148
Colonel, 137th Illinois Vols. In-

PATLET Ved Ot bes lebeceie reese ecw T58
elected Lieutenant-Governor of
Illinois, on death of Governor
Bissell, 1850, becomes Gov-

Gnor e ae a cron aA were aloes 148

founder of Quincy, ITll......... 147

Oe mee Saeed Stele ee rela siuice E A nee 147

Governor OS INDOS Sok. ces 148
home of, at Quincy, Ill. pur-
_ chased by the Quincy Histor-

CAI SOGIOty: asec sac ea aE 13
leaves Edward Everett to close
business of Illinois Q. r

Dept., February, 1862....... 152
letter of, to Edward Everett,

March r lS 62s nes alae oe-- 152-153
makes report of operations of

QAM Dept. of Liinoiss, oes... 151

political offices held by ....... 148
Quarter Master General for

Tllinois—mention ........ 149, 153
Quarter Master General of Illi-
nois, first year of Civil war,

his embarassments ...... 147
services in anti-slavery struge le

in Minois: 1323" 77i- ..147-148

Wood, John—Springfield, Rios 193
Wood, Thomas J.—Union Major-

General, War of the Rebellion ... 281
Wool, (Gen.) John H.—in Mexican
Wii! we ietd WO PIES FoI OG Ca epee
Wright, Brastus—early resident of

Springfield, Ill, Elk, owned by,

incident relating LO Metairie iets isialoe 202
Mention Lysine acon c 182, 192, 197, 200

Wyandot IHOIANS) oe- aer tas orase 7 161
Wyandotte ENCIATISN <aerss tanei ars 164
EKE A ERA E E N O totsere ere 15
Wyman, (Col.) J. B.—mention.. 149
WYO UM Gers steers E A a a 15
Wyoming—foot note ..........-... . 163

PAGE.

“Yale Band,’ founders of Illinois

College, Jacksonville, Ill., 1828... 172
Yankee Doodle and Dixie land,
RUIN oe MUSIC OL Ea eaa 221
Yates, Catherine Geers—wife of
Richard Yates the Hlder......... 18
Yates Phalanx and Sharp Shooters,
War of the Rebellion ........ 242, 243
Yates, Richard, The HElder—anec-
dote of, reminiscences of, by Col.
W R e MOrrison acer era eera 9-90
elected U. S. Senator from Illi-
nois, defeats E. B. Wash-
DUE Oy S Taa cles ote gates RA 89
Governor of Illinois, appoints
committee to audit State
WartACCountsr s e ana a ea 151
Governor of Illinois, later U.
SAna treaa nea dls 95
Governor of Illinois—mention
A E NA 150, 152. 153; 226
` foot notes PAOA 2380, 282
in U. S..Senate reflects credit
ADOT ALIN GI SY ace ware ales ithe eats 96
Yates Sharpshooters—Battle of
Corint wats stores ero careers
Yates, (Hons) Richard, (The
Younger)—honorary member Illi-
nois State Historical Society.... 16
member Board of Directors,
Illinois State Historical So-
(SEE Sas Oreo rues nk meee 14
Yates Sharsiuoters, Battle at
Corinth Missi; E OTO UOOA Ce
Yellowstone, (steamer) OAT TIROA 55
Yorktown, Va., evacuation of...... 245
LOOLM NOL ere arene eoe stele: e ale o aa ate 106
mention "0... HAAGS GAN o 124
Young America, Ill. ER ereto ate enews 65
zoms (Judge) G. W.—of Marion,
iE E E O S O A O OTOA
Young, Richard M.—U. ‘sS. Senator
from Illinois, his defeat for re-
election m ARa ee ceall 87
zZ
Ziesberger, (Rev.) David—Moravian
Missionary—foot note .......... 109
Zanesville, Ohio—foot note........ 220

9€EE

Publications of the Illinois State Historical Library
and Society.

No. 1. *A Bibliography of Newspapers Published in Illincis prior to 1860. Pre-
pared by Edmund J. James, Ph. D., professor in the University of Chicago;
assisted by Milo J. Loveless, graduate student in the University of Chicago. 94
pages, 8 vo., Springfield, 1899. j

No. 2. *Information Relating to the Territorial Laws of Illinois, passed from
1809 to 1812. Prepared by Edmund J. James, Ph. D., 15 pages, 8 vo., Springfield,
1899.

No. 3. *The Territorial Records of Illinois. Edited by Edmund J. James, Ph.
D., professor in the University of Chicago. 170 pages, 8 vo., Springfield, 1901.

No. 4. *Transactions of the Illinois State Historical Society for the Year 1900.
Edited by E. B. Greene, Ph. D., secretary of the society. 55 pages, 8 vo., Spring-
field, 1900.

No. 5. “Alphabetic Catalog of the Books, Manuscripts, Pictures and Curios of
the Illinois State Historical Library. Authors, Titles and Subjects. Compiled
under the direction of the Board of Trustees of the Library, by the librarian, Mrs.
Jessie Palmer Weber. 363 pages, 8 vo., Springfield, 1900.

No. 6. *Transactions of the Illinois State Historical Society for the Year 1901.
122 pages, 8 vo., Springfield, 1901.

No. 7. *Transactions of the Illinois State Historical Society for the Year 1902.
246 pages, 8 vo., Springfield, 1902.

No. 8. *Transactions of the Illinois State Historical Society for the Year 1903.
376 pages, 8 vo., Springfield, 1904.

No. 9. *Transactions of the Illinois State Historical Society for the Year 1904.
701 pages, 8 vo., Springfield, 1904.

No. 10. *Transactions of the Illinois State Historical Society for the Year 1905.
500 pages, 8 vo., Springfield, 1906.

No. 11. *Transactions of the Illinois State Historical Society for the Year 1906.
437 pages, 8 vo., Springfield, 1906.

No. 12. Transactions of the Illinois State Historical Society for the Year 1907.
436 pages, 8 vo., Springfield, 1908.

No. 13. Transactions of the Illinois State Historical Society for the Year 1908.
383 pages, 8 vo., Springfield, 1909.

*Tllinois Historical Collections, Vol. 1. Edited by H. W. Beckwith, President
PoS o eas of the Illinois State Historical Library. 642 pages, 8 vo., Spring-
eld, 1 :

*Illinois Historical Collections, Vol. 2. Virginia series, Vol. 1. Edited by
Clarence W. Alvord. CLVI and 663 pages, 8 vo., Springfield, Ill., 1907.

*Tllinois Historical Collections, Vol. 3. Lincoln-Douglas Debates of 1858. Lin-
coln Series, Vol. 1. Edited by Edwin Erie Sparks, Ph. D., 627 pages, 8 vo., Spring-
field, Ili., 1908.

*Illinois Historical Collections, Vol. 4. Executive Series, Vol. 1. The Governors’
Letter-Books, 1818-1834. Edited by Evarts Boutel Greene and Clarence Walworth
Alvord. 317 pages, 8 vo., Springfield, Ill., 1909.

Illinois Historical Collections, Vol. 5. Virginia Series, Vol. II. Kaskaskia
Records, 1778-1790. Edited by Clarence Walworth Alvord. L and 681 pages, 8 vo.,
Springfield, Ill., 1909.

*Bulletin of the Illinois State Historical Library. Vol 1, Sept. 1905. Illinois in
the Eighteenth Century. By Clarence W. Alvord, University of Illinois. 38 pages,
8 vo., Springfield, 1905.

Bulletin of the Illinois State Historical Library. Vol. 1, No. 2, June 1, 1906.
Laws of the Territory of Illinois, 1809-1811. Edited by Clarence W. Alvord, Uni-
versity of Illinois. 34 pages, 8 vo., Springfield, 1906.

*Circular Illinois State Historical Library. Vol. 1, No. 1, Nov. 1905. An outline
for the study of Illinois State history. Compiled under the direction of the Board
of Trustees of the Illinois State Historical Library, by Jessie Palmer Weber,
librarian of the Illinois State Historical Library and secretary of the Illinois State
Historical Society, assisted by Georgia LL. Osborn, assistant librarian. 94 pages,
8 vo., Springfield, 1905.

Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society. Vol. 1, Nos. 1-3, April, 1908 to
Vol. 4, No. 1, April, 1911.

Enae,
lela

alenga ee.

Baie
ETENI, N?
i wrt

Te
oe

eat

We:

CAL tee
reer sen Be

fi
Š

4
Wainy tees

pus

rt het f.
atata a Tt, y
| ore
: My a terlaTe
Pr tristis)
FH PRU

$ re
tes

ts
SAT

MAET

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Texts

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "transactions of the illinois state historical society for the year 1909"

See other formats